ee SSR SSS S HAN ASS SAIS s TO Weeeesaees Q Wa Qq@“q \ A \\ . \ My z, Lis ‘ WS \ SS RAG ‘ SY ‘\ ~ ~ SANS THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS | LIBRARY From the collection of Julius Doerner, Chicago Purchased, 1918. Ol 5 L4ly REMOTE STORAGE Return this book on or before the Latest Date stamped below. A charge is made on all overdue books. U. of I. Library SEP a | | — a = : THE FOUNDERS OF VIAVI. FOR Women, MEN AND CHILDREN BY HARTLAND LAW, M.D. é HERBERT E. LAW, F.C.S. harieze EASTERN VIAVI CO, ae a -5 Trude Bldg. -. _gt2-918 Colorado Bldg. ae 67 ‘Wabash Ave. ) ee S Gath and -G St. N.-W.). > Sa : ; Wasuincton, D.C. THE VIAVI COMPANY eee 2304-6-8 Van Ness Boul. . ie _ San Francisco, Cat. : 1906 ‘ Be To THE WoMEN Wuo Have Securep HeaLTH py MEANS oF ee THE VIAVI SYSTEM OF ‘TREATMENT AND TO To Irs PROMULGATION * THIS VOLUME Is RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED. CONTENTS. Page. Lire’s RESPONSIBILITIES Ses emer ektate gy gut ge ey See heeceawor Hemptry aoe a ae et 15 ENVIRONMENT Ses Sree ef EGER SPS a eye Ne eee EpucaTION NEEDED. Sager : : pee é 24 _ DISEASES OF WOMEIi : ; Sy a ae ; i : 28 - Tue Viavi System or TREATMENT ‘ 5 : : 31 THE YeELvic BoNEs : } ; A Re oN eae : 36 EXTERNAL ORGANS Reet AGS ae ooo cans, mite 40 INTERNAL ORGANS SSL ee eee aa a Oe: PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS . : ; : : ; 50 _ DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS : ee ‘ 3 ; : 57 PrE-NATAL INFLUENCES . : soa © ; - 61 A MorHer’s INFLUENCE : Be EARS - ; ; 70 A Tatx WITH Mane ee ce Sees ‘ ; : 79 SRE CIRCULATION Spa Sto : ; abe : 04 BSApiGRDIONG: eat ee ee page ea “Womanty Beauty .. : : : - ; ; 106 PR ONIUCAUG RELATIONS Nk eee Pere cREAT-AND. SLEER SHS 0S ees 127 REGULAR Hasits . : eS ‘ : : : :. 4138 Pon Wen AN AIR 2. oe fee ee Se 144 MENTAL STATES ‘ : ; : ee ee tS ; tA Sree KNOWLEDGE +a ee ee Ge i Go at et ser Ene tee NERVOUS “OVSTEM SpA y gon es wt eo he hon ROS ER UAGK aly shh? A gtr tas, spire OA aig es ks 161 Chapter. ew XX VI. XXVIT. XXVIII. XXIX. XXXL XXXL MEX: ROO: POON U ere XK VIL. XK VL DORN LX Dele: SLL EAT XLII. XLIV. DLV, XLVI. XLVII XLVIII. XLIX. Fie tL caste £2 4° ae - CONTENTS MENSTRUATION : ‘ | Recs ; : ABSENT MENSTRUATION (Amenorrhea) . PAINFUL MENSTRUATION (Dysmenorrhea) Vicarious MENSTRUATION Non-DEVELOPMENT CoNGESTION, INFLAMMATION ULCERATION INFLAMMATION OF THE WomsB (Metritis, Subinvolution) ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 3 ADHESIONS CURETTING LEUCORRHEA DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WoMB PESSARIES . PERITONITIS INFLAMMATION OF THE OvARIES (Ovaritis) INFLAMMATION OF THE FALLOPIAN TuBeEs (Salpingitis) . DISEASES OF THE VAGINA INFLAMMATION OF THE BLADDER (Cystitis) INFLAMMATION OF THE Uretura (Urethritis) PREGNANCY THE ABDOMINAL WALLS NouRISHING THE INFANT (Lactation) INFLAMMATION OF THE Breasts (Mastitis) MISCARRIAGE STERILITY (Barrenness) A Woman’s Rest PErRtop LACERATION . THE CHANGE OF LIFE CANCER CANCER OF THE BREAST (Carcinoma) . Re ss *# LXT.. LXIL. exL XII, euXtV. LXV. LXVIIL eee. LXX, Ee LXXII. hy EX XT: vi) CONTENTS RPRDRS SRO ere re ea ewe Spe Ee DISEASES OF MEN AND WoMEN .. . ; 2 : WEPUGUS A TERITATY so, co hp Sere ce b : : ; BEISOMINIA vipiae. ; (ue cic ee ys Rie Baur OS aye . STL oS Is he it ee ea os Ne RRA re ae Sere ta DELON yee POR Na Geis Pariah geile th ence ts ne An OFFENSIVE BREATH. Oe MaRS tS Ny nae aes VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS... NASD 5s CATARRHAL CoNnpITIONs (Colds, Nasal Polypi, Deafness, Hay Fever) i ah ves : i : : : -DisEases oF THE Lunes (Bronchitis, Pneumonia, Con- sumption) : ; ¢ : ; : . : : DISEASES OF THE STOMACH (Dyspepsia, Gastritis) DIsEASES OF THE Bowets’ (Constipation, Diarrhea, AGAENIE tt 2h, on aw Me To. eet : i : DISEASES OF THE LIVER Ae as : ‘ : ; DISEASES OF THE KIDNEYS .. 5 : Res DIsEASES OF THE Rectum (Piles, Abscess, Fistula, etc.) . eee met sari ee ny aa ee Wounns, Sprains, Burns, ETc. 2. 1... FES Brie ‘eee ORM SOF VEAVI ee 38 | VIAVI HYGIENE <2" = It will thus be seen that the ossa innominata form the sides and front of the — basin. Between the posterior borders of the ossa innominata, and joined to Ss them, is a section of the spine, called the sacrum; it is triangular, or wedge- : shaped, the broadest part being at the top, and to its lower, or narrower, end — is attached the coccyx, which is the termination of the spine, so called 3 because it resembles the bill of the cuckoo. The sacrum and the coccyx con- — sist of nine bones, five of them being in the sacrum and four in the coccyx. ~ The foregoing are the bone8 of the pelvis. The space enclosed by them is © called the pelvic cavity. oy 7 There are spaces in the walls of this basin that are not — How Intervals Are ; . Sere : ; completed by bone, but are filled up with. muscular — Piles tissue. For instance, the space between the hip benes — in front is completed by the abdominal walls. The floor of the pelvic cavity — is formed by tissue which fills the space between the tip of the coccyx and the — pubic bones in front, and between the tuberosities of the ischia. These bony ~ landmarks can all be felt. The tissue between them, speaking generally, is 4 called the perineum, or the floor of the pelvis. = ee The bones of the pelvis are so firmly bound together by Laamene at their lines of juncture that movement is almost impossible. There is an ex- — ception, however, and that is at the juncture of the coccyx with the sacrum. © This joint is movable, so that the coccyx can bend back an inch or more at the © birth of a child, thus giving more room for the child to pass. It is a common error to suppose that the pubic bones, forming the front of the basin, ‘eaem at the birth of a child, as they are too firmly bound together for that + to be | possible. “a The bony pelvis as a whole gives support to the entire body. It rests upon the thigh, or femoral, bones, being — joined to them by a ball-and-socket joint, so closely fitted — and so thoroughly bound by ligaments that in a healthy body it is impossible — to pull this joint apart without permitting some air to enter. The spinal col- umn, supporting the head, arms, ribs and all the tissues and organs above the pelvis, rests its entire weight upon the sacrum. The surfaces of the ossa inno- minata, both inside and outside, present broad areas to which are attached the strong muscles from the thighs which move the legs, and from the lower par = of the body, including the abdominal muscles. a The pelvic bones of men are larger and stronger than those of women, 3 but the pelvis is wider in women. Greater breadth of hips, as among women, is said to be a sign of greater ability to bear children. The span of the pubic arch in women is greater than in men. If the pelvis of women were no larger than that of men it would be impossible for them to bear children. The distance between the thigh joints is greater in women than in men, ye reasol < Work of the Bony Support THE PELVIC BONES 39 y of the pelvis being broader. In order to preserve the equilibrium in standing, it is necessary that the knees of women should be closer together than those of men, and as a consequence, women cannot run as well as men. = In women the pelvic cavity measures only four and a > The Contents of the half to five and a half inches in diameter, yet it is Pelvis sufficiently large to- hold comfortably and compactly ‘the vagina, womb, Fallopian tubes, ovaries, bladder and rectum, together with the ligaments which support them and thé muscular tissues which are attached to the inner surfaces of the pelvic bones. It will be readily seen that the displacement of any of these organs, or their enlargement from inflamma- tion, is bound to create a serious disturbance. The bowels have a tendency to _ crowd down upon the contents of the pelvis, and especially is this so if a woman pushes down the bowels by lacing, or wears clothing tight around the waist, or in a sitting posture rests her weight largely upon the end of the spine instead of the ischia. In addition to the organs above mentioned, the blood supply and nerves _ of the pelvic organs and the legs pass in and out of the pelvic cavity. Having now an understanding of the bony substructure of the genera- tive system, we shall next proceed to a description of the external organs of ' generation, and then to the internal. trey CHAPTER VIII, ot EXTERNAL ORGANS, ce N the last chapter we mentioned the fact that the intervals in the pelvic © basin lacking in bone were filled in with muscular tissue. We described — the perineum in general terms as extending from the tip of the coccyx . behind to the bottom of the pubic arch in front, and connecting the ~ tuberosities, or knobs, of the ischia on each side. This area of tissue is © called the floor of the pelvis. It is penetrated by the rectum and vagina, and © upon its external surface are the external genital organs and the anus, or rectal 4 opening. The external genital organs are known bythe general term of q vulva, or pudendum. ‘These are the mons veneris, the labia majora and — minora, the orifice of the vagina, and the clitoris. There is also the meatus 4 urinarius, or opening of the urethra, which is the tube leading from the 3 bladder outward. 4 The mons veneris is the rounded eminence under the — skin at the lower end of the abdomen, just above the © vulva, and overlying the pubic arch, for which it serves — as a cushion. It is composed of fatty tissue. As the age of puberty arrives, © when the child merges into a woman, a growth of hair appears upon the 4 mons. It is a common saying that when this growth is very scant, sterility is ~ indicated. After the change of life it becomes gray or white, and often : disappears. ‘The labia majora (large lips) begin just below the mons veneris, and, diverging a little, again converge and meet, and terminate in the perineum : proper, which is the tissue between the vagina and the anus. These large — 4 lips are the outer lips of the vulva. They are covered on the outside with — skin, and beginning at their outer line of juncture they. are covered with mucous membrane continuous with that lining the vagina. \ 7 Just within the labia majora is a pair of smaller folds of tissue, called the labia minora, or small lips; they are covered with mucous membrane. At the upper point of juncture of these small lips is the clitoris, the — organ of sexual excitement, which is analogous to the chief copulative organ in 4 Description of the Organs a EXTERNAL ORGANS 4 the male. About an inch below the clitoris, and near the upper margin of the vaginal opening, is the meatus urinarius, or the external orifice of the urethra, which is the passageway to the bladder. The urethra is about one and a half inches in length, and when normal has an external diameter about equal to that of a pencil, but in a diseased condition it may become much thicker. It is lined with mucous membrane, continuous with that of the vulva and the bladder, and being very elastic, is easily distended. Imbedded in the labia majora and labia minora are numerous small glands and follicles, which secrete and moisten the parts with a bland mucus, thus lubricating Labial Glands and Their Function them and preventing irritation as the parts rub against each other from the ‘movements of the body, or from coition. In disease the secretion of these glands and follicles may become acrid and irritating, producing an unbearable ‘tching, which is known as pruritus. Sometimes these glands become inflamed and enlarged, producing exceedingly painful abscesses. The tissues surrounding the orifice of the vagina are highly elastic and capable of great distension, to prevent injury from childbirth, When healthy they stretch without harm and readily return to their normal condition; but when un- healthy, and therefore inelastic, they often tear at the birth of a child. The principal point of rupture at this time is the tissue between the vagina and the anus. This tissue, the perineum proper, may be easily felt by placing the thumb in the vagina and the finger in the rectum. Often this external lacera- tion is so extensive as entirely to destroy the muscular wall separating the lower part of the vagina from the rectum. Elasticity of the ‘Tissues In the virgin there is a membranous fold, or curtain, called the hymen, which partially closes the vaginal orifice. Through this small opening the menstrual flow passes, but in rare instances the hymen is imperforate—that is, it has no Nature and Form of the Hymen -opening—and the menstrual flow cannot escape. In such cases the hymen should be perforated by a physician. Usually the natural opening is crescentic in shape, or there may be a number of small openings. The presence of the hymen does not necessarily indicate virginity, as is commonly supposed, for married women have borne ~ children without suffering a rupture of the membrane. On the other hand, a fragile hymen may be ruptured in childhood or later by numerous innocent ' causes, skipping the rope being among them. It may also be ruptured by a _ physician in making an examination. While much technical matter might be added to this description of the _ external organs, we believe that sufficient has been said to give an intelligent - idea of their names, relation and position. CHAPTER IX. INTERNAL ORGANS. HE pelvis is divided into the upper and larger, or false pelvis, and the lower and smaller, or true pelvis. The line of division is drawn from —~ the top and center of the symphysis pubis to the most prominent part a _ of the sacrum, known as the promontory of the sacrum. All above this line is known as the false pelvis, all below the true pelvis, in which are situ- — ated the internal generative organs, the womb, vagina, Fallopian tubes and : ovaries, together with the bladder and rectum. The bowels fill the false pelvis and rest upon the con- tents of the true pelvis. Thus we see how the bowels — -may be made to crowd down upon the internal genera- tive organs and do harm by tight lacing, heavy clothing suspended about the waist, or by an improper position of the body while sitting. The only firm support for the bowels at this point is a forward projecting of the upper end of the sacrum (the promontory of the sacrum), which partially overhangs the uterus, or womb, The muscular walls of the abdomen also serve to hold the contents of both cavities in proper position; hence the great harm that 1S wrought the whole body by weakening the muscular walls of the abdomen by surgical incisions or improper treatment anne pregnancies, which ae the walls flabby, weak and without tone. oe False Pelvis and Its Contents In front of the vagina and womb is the bladder, while just behind them is the rectum, all of these organs being — supplied with numerous blood vessels and nerves. In~ addition, there are large blood vessels and nerves running through the pelvis to the legs. For this reason we shall see later on how diseases of these ote affect the legs, causing lameness, partial paralysis, etc. . True Pelvis and Its Contents The vagina is a highly elastic tube extending from ae ; vulva to the uterus. It is flattened from before back-— ward, its front and back walls lying in contact, and they — The Nature of the Vagina pooh pan 8 Te Oe RN ae G eens. - " — ae Oe ee die pt eee oe pi ee) we ~~ >, “oie? - “INTERNAL ORGANS ~ 43 curve backward, following the course of the rectum, the posterior wall of the vagina forming the anterior wall of the rectum. The vagina, like other _ organs, varies in size and length in different individuals. Being curved, the front wall is shorter than the back, the length of the front wall being about ‘three and one-half to four inches, while the posterior wall is from five and _ one-half to six inches in length. The upper end of the vagina does not open directly into the abdomen, but is firmly attached to the neck of the womb, which organ protrudes into the vagina about three-fourths of an inch. The. vagina is lined with mucous membrane and is supplied with numerous little mucous glands, which in health pour out a sufficient amount of mucous to lubricate the parts. In some abnormal conditions of this tract great quanti- _ ties of secretions are poured forth, which will be more fully discussed when ~ we come to the subject of leucorrhea. The little pocket or blind sac which is formed by the attachment of the anterior wall of the vagina to the cervix or neck of the womb is known as the anterior cul-de-sac, while the pocket formed by the attachment of the posterior wall of the vagina to the cervix is called the posterior cul-de-sac. It is in these little cul-de-sacs that the contents of the Viavi capsules are held. By absorption they are carried to the surrounding tissues. The uterus, or womb, is attached to the vagina as we have described. It is pear-shaped, the larger end, or fundus, being at the top, and the lower end, or cervix, Description of the Uterus at the bottom. The whole length, including the cervix, is about three inches. In the virgin it weighs about one and a half ounces; in those who have borne children it weighs from three to four ounces. Its walls are composed of mus- cles curiously and ingeniously crossed and overlapped, permitting of great distension in pregnancy. It is flattened front and back, the thickness being about an inch and the breadth about two inches. It is lined with a mucous membrane called the endometrium. The cavity, extending from the cervix to the fundus, is very small, widening slightly toward the fundus. The shape of the cavity is triangular. Toward the top it broadens out into the shape of a triangle, and at the upper points of this triangle are the openings of the _ Fallopian tubes, one on each side. The womb is situated in the median line, in an antero-posterior position, lying at an angle of about forty-five degrees. This inclination varies considerably with the relative amount of contents of the bladder and rectum. If the bladder is full and the rectum empty, the uterus leans further back, and vice versa. Its position in the body can be fixed by imagining a line drawn from the tip of the coccyx to the navel; it will pass through the uterus. The outside of the body of the womb is covered with the peritoneum, which lines the entire abdomen and envelopes its contents. The womb is the cradle of the human race. It is here that we all lived = 44 | VIAVI HYGIENE 0) nine months and that every member of all coming generations must live for the same length of time. Its condition, and that of its possessor, determine in a very large measure what we shall be and how we shall be able to cope with . the conditions of life as we find them. . The cervix is kept closed by two constrictions, the inner and outer. It is provided with a number of minute glands which pour out a colorless secre- © tion. Inside the cervix there is a curious marking called the arbor vitae, or — tree of life. The anterior and posterior cul-de-sacs are formed by the uniting — of the vaginal walls with the cervix. si ; The Fallopian tubes are about four inches in fens ex- tending from the top of the womb to the ovaries. Their purpose is to carry the eggs (ova) from the ovaries to the womb. Their walls are muscular, the tissues being continuous with those of the womb. They open into the womb with a trumpet-shaped mouth; then for a distance have an opening so small as barely to take a bristle, and at the ovarian ends terminates in a fringe, or a number of slender fingers, overhang- ~ ing the ovaries. The purpose of these is to seize the ovum when it bursts out — of the ovary, and convey it to the womb. To facilitate this operation the — mucous membrane lining the tubes is provided with a large number of minute — cilia, or hair-like processes, which BOSSES the power of pushing the ovum — along toward the womb. The Wonders of the The ovaries! What a wonderful nest! With what mar- ; velous care and ingenuity they have been constructed, Ovaries and how carefully they are held and guarded! As the “womb is the cradle in which the egg, after impregnation, is developed into a human life, so the ovaries are the nest in which the eggs are created. ‘These two little organs (the ovaries) are about the size and shape of an almond; they are the central influence of a woman’s organization; they deter- mine her sex, her womanliness. Without them, a woman is deprived of her — most precious gift; within them lies the foundation of all the generations to come. Fallopian Tubes Described The ovaries are about an inch and a half long, about three-quarters of - an inch in breadth and about a third of an inch thick. Before the female child is born the rudiments of the eggs contained in the ovaries are discernible. Each egg (and they number many thousands) occupies a little cavity, or — follicle, of its own in the ovary, and each little follicle has its bountiful blood ~ supply separate from that of the others, besides its own set of nerves. Through ~ babyhood and childhood and into youth the brain is developing, the bones are growing, the muscles are becoming stronger and larger—the entire body — is involved in the process of growth and development. There is one ex- ception, and that is the ovaries. From the eleventh or twelfth to the four-— teenth or fifteenth year, varying with individuals, races, countries and cli- INTERNAL ORGANS 45 mates, the age of puberty, or pubescence arrives, and not till then do the ovaries take on the activity that they will retain during the whole child- bearing period of the woman’s life. At every monthly period, or menstruation, an egg ripens in one of the ovaries, bursts through the thin covering of the ovary, is caught up by the fingers of the Fallopian tube, and is then sent through the tube to the womb. If it becomes impregnated it remains quietly in the ovary for a few days while a nest is being prepared for it from the lining membrane of the womb within that organ, and in which it lodges upon escap- ing from the Fallopian tube, and there grows and develops into a child. If not, it passes away. It is supposed that the ovaries alternate with each other in ripening an egg at every menstruation. The ripening and liberation of each egg leaves a little scar on the surface of the ovary. Many of the rudimentary eggs never develop, but naturally perish in their follicles. When all that Nature designs to be used have been ripened and cast out, the climacteric (change of life), together with a cessation of the menses, occurs, and the. child-bearing period of the woman is at an end. The womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries would lie The Support of the helpless upon the floor of the pelvis were it not for a. Organs very ingenious arrangement of ligaments to hold them. in place and give them the freedom and ease that they require, and here again we see the wonderful provision that Nature has made for the care of these: organs. As we have said, the peritoneum, or lining of the abdomen, covers the abdominal and pelvic organs. It is pearl-colored, glistening, smooth and slippery, and it, with its prolongations, assists in holding the generative or- gans in place and presenting them with a smooth surface, which prevents. friction from the rubbing together of the various parts. It lines the walls of the abdomen, and dips down into the true pelvis, covering the upper part of the womb and the Fallopian tubes and ovaries, completely enveloping them. As it dips down in front and back of these organs it forms two folds, envelop- ing the organs and forming the ligaments which hold them in place. These supports are so arranged that two ligaments run from the womb to the bladder, and from the bladder to the walls of the abdomen. One fold envelops the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovary on each side, thence passing to the walls of the pelvis and upward. Two folds from the womb pass backward, and, en- circling the rectum, pass upward, lining the part known as the small of the back. Hence if we could look down upon the true pelvis from above, we should see the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries suspended in a swing and held in place with guy ropes. The organs are thus enabled to move forward, backward or sideways a little, but we must remember that the space in which they are held is small, and that the movement is limited. We notice, looking down upon the top of the womb, that the peritoneum dips down between the 46 -VIAVI HYGIENE ligaments which we have described as supporting the womb, and forms, — between the rectum and womb a cul-de-sac, or blind pouch. This extends down the rectum, and for about a quarter the length of the vagina. Below _ that point the back. wall of the vagina and the front wall of the rectum are practically one. : In front of the womb, between the vagina and the bladder there 4s.; another dipping down of the peritoneum for a distance, but below that point the front wall of the vagina and the posterior walls of the bladder and urethra are practically one. It is not easy to impress this arrangement of the parts on the mind, and as the reader may not have an opportunity to study a manikin or illustrative plates, it will be necessary to read this description several times. The rectum, the lower end of the large bowel, begins a little behind the left ovary. To understand this better, it is well to know that the part of the abdomen sur- rounding the navel is occupied chiefly by the small intestines, which enter the large intestine (colon) in the region of the right groin. The colon here turns upward to the short ribs, forming what is called the ascending colon; then, making a sharp turn, passes entirely across the body just above the navel, thus forming the transverse colon; it then makes another turn, passing down-_ ward to the left groin, thus forming the descending colon. In the left groin it makes an S-like turn, going toward the center of the body and fitting itself to the curve of the sacrum, and thus forms the rectum, which descends behind the womb and vagina and terminates in a backward turn at the anus. This brings the S-like turn of the colon immediately behind the left ovary. This will explain to many sufferers from inflammation or tenderness of the ovaries why a movement of the bowels or an accumulation of gas in them causes pres- sure on the tender left ovary and produces pain. 3 ‘The Position of the Rectum ; The function of the bladder is to receive the urine The Function of the £ foie hig tet h fos See ee Bladder rom the kidneys. is it does through a sma uc from each of the two kidneys. These ducts are called the ureters. The kidneys are constantly sending down urine in small quantities to the bladder, which, when it becomes full, is discharged through the urethra. _ The bladder is a strong bag with muscular walls. It is situated in front of the — womb, and when fully distended it rises a little above the pubic bone. It is lined with a mucous membrane, which is continuous with that of the urethra to its orifice, the meatus urinarius, and there it unites with the mucous mem- brane covering the labia majora and labia minora. | The intimate relation and connection of the womb, the vagina and the — bladder explains the many symptoms arising from displacements of the — womb. When the womb tips forward, it rests upon the bladder and irritates” it, provoking inflammation. If it rests upon the ureters, it stops the free y Sie en PR ay Py kee a LS OP ae et Oe ene VS a = INTERNAL ORGANS = = _ passage of the urine from the kidneys to the bladder, and thus, by backing it up in the kidneys, produces disease. If it tips back, it must press upon and 3 partially close the rectum, producing constipation, hemorrhoids, tumors, etc., and injuring the system by retaining the matter of which it is trying to rid itself. s: The blood supply of the generative organs is an exceed- a: Blood Supply of ingly interesting subject, for we find here conditions 3 the Organs existing nowhere else in the body and explaining the nature of the diseases with which we are confronted and the peculiar action of Viavi in curing them. It may be said in general terms that an artery is a _ vessel which carries the purified blood from the heart to the various parts of the body. Being pure, it is a bright red. The veins are the vessels which _ carry the blood from all parts of the body to the heart, to be sent thence to the lungs for purification, and being filled with impurities, it is of a muddy, dark blue color. Technically, there are exceptions to these definitions of arteries and veins, but they will serve our present purpose. The circulation will be more fully treated in a subsequent chapter. The generative organs have a bountiful supply of blood vessels, and they are so connected with one another that the blood will find its level from one organ to another. This is somewhat different from the arrangement observed in other parts of the body, especially with reference to the veins. In the limbs, for instance, the veins are furnished with valves, which, by closing, prevent the return flow of the venous blood; but in the generative organs there are no such valves; as a consequence, the blood of one organ freely mingles with that of another. In the muscular tissue of the womb the blood vessels are exceedingly tortuous, so that when the womb increases in size during pregnancy the blood vessels are stretched out, and if they were not crooked they would rupture. Therefore in the un- impregnated womb we find large spaces occupied by arteries, which are small lakes of blood. Hence the lability to an undue gathering of blood there, and this is what is called congestion. The high organization and supreme value and useful- ness of tne generative organs mean a most elaborate the Organs system of nerves for them. Behind the womb, covering the face of the sacrum, is a most exquisite network of nerves, outrivaling in its intricacy the most elaborate design in lace. There are nerve centers every- - where throughout the generative region, and nerve fibers running in every _ direction, and these unite with great branches entering the spinal cord and thus running to the brain. There are also chains of nerves intimately con- necting the organs with the great nerve centers of the abdomen. So the nerves of these organs not only communicate with the brain directly, but also with the motor, sensory and sympathetic nerve systems of the entire organism. ca 48 - VIAVI HYGIENE. The base of the brain has the government of these particular organ This explains in a measure the origin of those headaches at the base of the © brain with which women are so liable to suffer, and which may radiate to 7 various other parts of the head. How Protection Is Secured sheltered position affords them. We find the same fact true with regard to the internal organs. We see that they are held in a bony © basin of great strength, and that they are bound together by the stfongest 4 ligaments; we see how ingeniously they are swung, so that they may have the ~ requisite freedom of motion, a matter the great importance of which we shall © see when we come to a discussion of pregnancy; we note the wisdom displayed . in placing the organs in that part of the body; we note the wonderful char- 3 acter of the blood supply, for furnishing large quantities of pure blood and re- : moving the impure blood; we observe the intimate nervous connection be- : tween these parts and the brain and the entire nervous system. Upon seeing — all these things it is impossible for us to believe that it is all a work of ~ chance, but must admit the handiwork of an all-wise and beneficent Creator. © From all this care, this protection, this elaboration, this perfect and highly de- — veloped organization, we can infer the importance which the Creator sets upon — the generative function, and the jealousy with which the means for perpetuat- ‘ing the human family are guarded. Why Knowledge Is resting upon us to know all that we can of this important Necessaty : As we study the position of the external organs of gen- eration we are impressed with the security which their © Nothing is clearer than that it is a most binding duty - part of our natures, to guard our health and capacity in © that regard with the highest intelligence and the most earnest conscience, and — to be as sedulous in avoiding disease as in curing it. If we learn what the natural laws are that govern us in this respect, we shall know how to avoid and cure disease. If we do not know what is right, we are most apt to do © innocently what is wrong, and if we violate the smallest of Nature’s laws we — shall surely suffer the penalty. Nearly all suffering comes from violation of — natural laws as a result of ignorance concerning them. Not living in a state of nature, we must make intelligence take the place of instinct. We are so far.removed from our natural primitive condition that it is impossible for us to live properly unless we learn by study how to do so. Effect on Coming : that the sins of the parents are visited upon the children Generations evil effects of an unhealthy heredity is more noticeable than those which arise from an unintelligent care of the organs of generation. We may philosophic- ally bear punishment which is the result of our own misconduct, but there — There is another matter still more serious, and this is — unto the third and fourth generations. None of the — *. INTERNAL ORGANS 49: is no way under heaven by which we may atone for the evils that we transmit: to the innocent and helpless sufferers for our misdeeds. And we must re- member that we are bound to commit misdeeds, however innocently, unless we acquire the knowledge'that enables us to avoid them. Chance cannot be de- pended on to carry us safely through. Experience shows that it rarely does. It is too late for us to repent and learn after our children have come into the world burdened with the weakness and suffering that we have thrust upon them. We have sown the wind and must reap the whirlwind. There remain before us, as accusing witnesses, our own offspring, unconsciously charging us with sins of omission the gravity of which cannot be exaggerated. We start a new line of the marked and maimed. From every sufferer thus brought into the world—and their name is Legion—there comes a silent plea for a host of noble men and women who can feel the responsibility resting upon them and appreciate the power which they could exercise by reversing existing conditions. There is gratifying evidence that such a force is steadily making its way to the front, and those engaged in the Viavi movement will see for their own part that their whole duty is done, CHAPTER X, PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS. E have already said something about the jealous care which Nature has — taken for the protection of the organs of generation. The subject is so interesting and important, and so many valuable truths may be drawn from iz, that we shall now inquire further into the subject. The generative organs are not a series of semi-independent mechanisms, — but they constitute a wonderful and perfect system, the integrity of each de- pending on that of the others, and all working together harmoniously for _the grand purpose of perpetuating the race. In order that this purpose may — be served to the best advantage, Nature has not only provided for the greatest possible security, but has invested the function with inherent charms, graces, — pleasures and blessings whose enjoyment is necessary to the completeness — of life. es ? | The human body is made up of a wonderful series of systems within systems. When we come to a study of © the blood and its circulation we shall see how complete is the system therein represented. We shall find an equally marvelous system — when we reach the alimentary tract. We shall see another when we probe the mysteries of the nervous system. So it is with the generative system. All of these systems are composed of numerous organs, each of which, while having its special work to do, is in the closest sympathy with the other organs of the partnership, and in a condition of health they all work together with unfailing intelligence and harmony. Each depends upon the others for doing their share properly and faithfully. In discussing the cir- culation we shall see how the blood is formed; how, charged with nutriment — which it has taken from its neighbor, the alimentary tract, it travels to every part of the body, repairing waste and removing refuse; how the heart, the : arteries, the veins and the lungs, all separate- organs, work harmoniously — together for the common good. We shall see how the blood depends upon : the alimentary tract for its nutriment. We shall see how this. in turn de- pends upon the nervous system, and so on through a wonderfully complex 3, Great Diversity in Harmony PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS SI but perfectly harmonious scheme, in which the various systems have organs - with special functions, but all working together, and how the various systems eS: depend upon each other, forming a community of interests and labors of a still higher order. No army was ever so intelligently organized as this marvelous body of ours. No discipline was ever so strict, no division of labor ever so perfect, no punishment for infractions of the laws of government so severe. ; The generative system is one of the most important. The Importance of Indeed, while it is not the most essential to the immedi- Generation ate needs of our personal lives, it is the only one that has that infinitely higher purpose, the projection of our lives upon the screen of the endless future. It is the one whose study and contemplation lift us out of the sordid selfishness which the other systems of our being tend to en- courage. It is the one that brings us the highest and finest and most en- nobling pleasures of which life is capable. And let it be said to our ever- lasting reproach that it is the only one that some of us are inclined to look at askance, to be ashamed of, and to refrain from understanding. A realization of this distorted and unwholesome view of our life and its duties and obliga- tions, and of the incredible harm and suffering that such a view entails, con- stitutes one of the mainsprings of the Viavi movement. Knowing that people cannot live intelligently unless they learn how; knowing that the larger part of suffering comes from ignorance; knowing the sacredness and importance of this subject, we shall not be content to relax in our labors while a single woman remains ignorant of the most vital things in life. As we have shown, the organs comprising the generative system are the vulva, the vagina, the womb, the Fallo- pian tubes and the ovaries. A great mistake lies in con- sidering these organs as independent entities. This partially explains the dreadful practice of removing one or more of them by surgical means—a practice which completely ignores the fact that not alone do these organs constitute a perfect system among themselves, each depending for its useful- “ness and health upon the presence and health of all the others, but also that by reason of the close relation which the generative system as a whole, and its various organs as individuals, bear to the general economy of the body, their disease or removal represents an outrage which every part and function of the body resents, and for which it suffers. Neither a human being nor a lower animal can be deprived of a single one of these organs without being rendered incomplete, and no woman can enjoy life as Nature intended she should whose generative organs are afflicted with disease in the slightest form. Even though a woman may not be aware that her imperfection cripples her, the fact is nevertheless evident to others. Dependence of the Organs 52 ee VIAVI HYGIENE The foundation of a woman’s sex is the ovaries. All her other organs of generation are subsidiary to them, are provided as conveniences to serve their purpose. The eggs, so minute that they are not visible to the naked eye, and numbering at the beginning over 30,000 (though many of them never come to maturity, but naturally perish), require, some of them, over thirty years after puberty to mature. Upon maturing they push their way through the outer covering of the ovary, are caught up by the fringe of the Fallopian tube, and carried for-— ward through the tube to the womb. It travels through the tube to the womb, there, if impregnated, to remain nine months in its process of developing into a human being. The womb is perfectly adapted to this purpose. At the expi- ration of nine months the walls of the womb contract under the influence of the nervous system, and this contraction expels the child from the body. The womb and vagina, with their orifices, possess remarkable elasticity in health. Upon coming into contact with the air the nervous system of the child receives a bland shock, which, communicated to the diaphragm, causes it to begin that rythmical action which compresses and expands the lungs in the act of breathing, air enters the lungs, breathing begins, and the miracle of life is accomplished. What that life will prove to be, depends upon the physical condition of the mother both before and after the birth. Observe the extreme care taken by Nature to preserve this system of organs from harm. The external organs are placed between the hips, where the strongest muscles and most abundant tissues are found. Cushions and linings of fat are provided for greater security. The abdomen and thighs project in such a way as to make it most difficult for any ordinary accident to reach the organs. The but- tocks, or nates, the rounded fleshy parts on which the body rests in sitting, form thick cushions of the strongest muscles, which thoroughly protect the con- tents of the pelvic cavity in sitting or falling. Again, we find that the arteries, veins and nerves which supply this region so change their course on their way to the pélvic organs and the lower limbs as to avoid any approach. to the sur- face, on the eontrary, deeply imbedding themselves to enjoy perfect protection. We have.already spoken of the great strength of the bones of the pelvis, this strength coming not alone from their thickness and firmness, but also from their cylindrical arrangement. In studying the other parts of the body we find nothing like this perfection in measures to secure protection. The skull is very strong, but not nearly so strong as the pelvic bones, and the head has no thick cushion of muscle and fat to guard the brain. It is so with the thorax, or | bony structure of the chest; the ribs are fragile in comparison with the pelvic bones, and they present wide spaces through which the vital organs may be reached with ease. Even the spine and the spinal cord, so essential to the body, have no such protection as that given to the generative system. The Function of the Ovaries ‘The Provisions For Protection mete “ Pech ln ; : (rere ; we” t ; < x - “ \ PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS 53 : This is not an accidental arrangement. We find it all All Germ Life Is through Nature. We observe that the reproduction of Guarded all living things is guarded with the greatest care. Take so simple a thing as a bean. We find that it has a strong outer skin, and that when dry its two fleshy halves within are very hard. Snugly packed away between them, at the germinating end, is the little germ which will be- come the plant. It is a complete bean plant on a minute scale, but it is so small and so compact that it is difficult to understand this. Not only is this embryonic plant securely protected by the fleshy lobes of the bean, but these lobes, after they have become softened by the moisture of the ground, furnish the food upon which the infant plant lives and by which it grows until it has had time and strength to send down roots and put forth leaves, and begin life on its own account Observe the great strength of the pit of a peach. Yet this little nut, which a strong blow with a hammer is required to crack, opens gently of its own accord when the seed within it announces that it is ready to grow and become a tree. Like the bean, the flesh of the peach seed is com- posed of two lobes, and snugly tucked away between them is the little germ that will become a tree. We might fill this entire volume with the wonderful ways which Nature employs to perpetuate her children of all kinds, and the marvelous ingenuity and affection that she displays in guarding the means by which this may be accomplished. When we see Nature regarding the subject as one of so great importance, and exhausting so much pains and ingenuity in accomplishing her results, should not we find in the fact an earnest appeal to our conscience and our intelligence to ascertain her purpose with regard to us, to learn all that we possibly can, and to bestow upon the subject that | reverential regard which Nature demands from us? Let us pursue the inquiry still further, for every step The Internal Organs of it is fascinating and instructive. We find that the Shielded internal organs have been provided with even a greater protection than the external. First, there is the powerful bony basin, which we have already discussed. This is formed of some of the strongest bones of the body, bound together so firmly that movement is impossible, except in those parts where movement is necessary to the functions of the organs. These great bones of the pelvis are lined with cushions of muscular tissue, to protect the internal organs from the bones themselves; they also constitute the medium in which the nerves, arteries and veins may be safely protected as they pass into this cavity and distribute themselves to its contents. The sacrum, which forms the back bony part of the pelvis, arches forward at the top, forming the promontory of the sacrum, which almost covers the womb and ovaries, partially protecting them from the weight of the bowels above. When the bowels are full they are heavy. The promontory of the sacrum projects them forward, making the greater part of their weight rest upon the Nee as VIAVI HYGIENE abdominal walls. These walls are so strong in a healthy woman that they will ae ee hold the bowels in place. Often, when the womb is pushed out of place by the bowels being crowded down by tight lacing, the circulation in the womb is impeded, and it becomes enlarged, with the result that the promontory, which before afforded it protection, now holds it as a prisoner. This crowd- ing down of the bowels is caused also by the habit of sitting on cushioned chairs or on the end of the spine. When the heels are elevated, as by high- © heeled shoes, the natural forward inclination of the pelvis is thrown somewhat — backward, so that the promontory of the sacrum no longer affords a shelter for the womb, but allows the-cavity to be more open and the bowels to crowd* into it. Cushioned chairs press upon the blood vessels in the under side of the thighs near the knees, disturbing the circulation, damming up the blood in the pelvic cavity, and tending to produce congestion and inflammation. We have already spoken of the suspension of the womb and the ovaries, the latter being under the Fallopian tubes and behind, yet attached to the .olds of the broad ligaments. Thus these organs, being in a swing, are able to adjust themselves to the varying positions of the body, and in preg- nancy the womb is permitted to rise into the abdominal cavity as it increases in size. This freedom of movement is necessary also when the bladder be- © comes distended, as the womb can then retreat a little. Likewise, when the rectum is filled with fecal matter the womb can advance. If these organs were fixed, the crowding of the bladder and rectum “upon them would cause inflammation and excruciating pain. Let us next observe the wisdom displayed in Keeping the generative organs in constant communication and ; close sympathy with all parts of the body, by means of ~~ the nervous system. These organs are under the direction of the special part of the brain whose function it is to control them. This is the lower back part of the brain. Directly connecting these organs with the back part of the brain are nerves, one set carrying orders from the brain to the organs, and another — set carrying-to the brain the sensation of pain indicating disease in the organs. = This accounts for the headaches that so many women have at the base of the: brain. : Brain Center of the Organs An important fact in this connection may be mentioned here. Many a child is found to have a passionate nature at a very early age. It is a familiar fact that heat applied to any part of the brain will excite the action of that center, because it draws the blood to that part of the brain and thus supplies it with an undue amount of nourishment and stimulation.: Hence if the — child’s head rests upon a soft, watm pillow, particularly if the child is lying - on the back, that part of its brain becomes heated and the sexual instinct is stimulated. In such cases a flat, hard mattress, light covering, an a mod- erately hard, cold pillow are to be used. = } PROTECTION FOR THE ORGANS 55 ’ rie ie enue aa eas great classes of nerves are the sensory, Explained which carry impressions from the parts. to the brain; the motor, which carry impulses from the brain to the parts; and the sympathetic, which unite all parts of the body in one com- munity, and which serve to equalize the circulation and regulate the distribu- tion of nutriment. When disease invades the generative system this equal distribution is interrupted, the circulation is interfered with, and congestion and inflammation result. Often we find that by reason of the derangement of nervous forces pro- duced by disease a pain originating in a diseased condition of the uterine organs is transferred to the lungs, or the heart, or the kidneys, or the legs, or some other part of the body. Many disastrous consequences have followed a failure to interpret these symptoms correctly. For instance, perfectly sound ovaries have been removed, and women thus maimed for life, on an erroneous diagnosis which led to the belief that they were diseased, when the pain in them was of a simple neuralgaic character, originating in some other part of the body, and easily amenable to treatment. Hence. we realize that not only may diseases of the generative organs produce pain in some other and healthy organ or part, but that pains arising from disease in some other part of the body may be situated in healthy generative organs. We are now beginning to comprehend the complexity of the nervous system. The motor nerves, those over which the brain, con- Reflex Symptoms Net . ; ] iously to us, sends its commands adestond sciously or unconsciously ; to the various organs and parts, are placed in close relation with the nervous system of the generative organs by numerous con- nections and ramifications. Thus~it is that paralysis of some part of the body, as a leg, may result from a disease of the uterine organs. One of the commonest symptoms of these diseases is backache. This is simply an irritation of the nerve centers of the spine by the uterine disease. From this symptom, frequently experienced, arise the more complex and remote aches and pains, It is demanded of every woman that she understand the meaning of these pains, wherever they may be. Jt is not unusual to see a woman suffering with, perhaps, a pain between the eyes, or with partial blindness, or with dyspepsia, or with pain in any other part of the body, and yet be wholly ignorant that the seat of it is a uterine disease. Innumerable in- stances have been found in which women suffered no uneasiness in the genera- tive organs when they were badly diseased, and were utterly unconscious of the fact that they were diseased in that way, or that the pains which they had in other parts of the body had their origin there. It is true that an experienced observer plainly sees the truth in the sufferer’s face, but it is more important that she herself should know. It is for the purpose of teaching those who are: willing to know that this volume is prepared. Many women have had trouble 50 VIAVI HYGIENE with the eyes, the back, the head, the digestive organs, the bladder, etc., and were entirely relieved and permanently cured, after placing themselves under the Viavi system of treatment, which by assisting Nature to cure the central disease in the generative organs, abolished all the symptoms that arose from them. . It is manifestly useless, if not injurious, to treat directly the numerous remote symptoms arising from uterine diseases. Many curious illustrations of obscure and unexpected conditions arising from uterine disease have come , under the notice of Viavi representatives. A woman had become almost completely bald, and had expended, without good results, a great deal of money and labor in the use of special. preparations announced as cures for baldness. She had been more or less troubled in the generative region, but, like most women, had made the mistake of accepting that condition as the inevitable lot of women. When, however, she adopted the Viavi system of treatment, which assisted Nature to increase the recuperative power within her body, the uterine trouble not only passed away, but she was amazed and gratified to discover that her hair returned in full vigor and quantity, after she had abandoned the use of the hair specifics. It has been so with cases of partial blindness, and with many other reflex conditions. It is almost impos- - sible to set a limit on the variety of distressing conditions in every part of the body that arise from diseases of the generative tract. Naturally and as a matter of course all these disappear when the resistive power of the body has been materially increased, s CHAPTER XI. DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS. IFE in all its stages and phases is a study of endless interest and profit. On every hand we constantly find surprises and beauties. The more we study, the more we marvel that so little regard is paid to the sacredness of life, to the duty of guarding health and strength, and to the laws which govern our being. An evil tendency is to cultivate a conceit which encourages us to believe that science is omnipotent and can be made to take the place of Nature—that our intelligence can be made to supplant the Creator’s! One of the most important of all the studies of life is to Sex Has an Early be observe the development of the generative organs from Origin the time when the child is still in the womb to that when she merges into womanhood. In even an early stage of fetal life we find the organs of generation, Presently the ovaries, those centers of life, establish their identity. At this stage they are bound and ‘protected in the region of the kidneys, just as are the testicles of the male. Gradually, as the fetus approaches maturity, the ovaries in the female, as also the testicles in the male, descend to the position which they will permanently occupy through- out life. At the time of birth the ovaries contain all the eggs that they will ever have, though as yet they are in a rudimentary state. Even after the birth of the child they will remain undeveloped for twelve or fourteen years, until puberty arrives, and then a wonderful change takes place. What marvelous wisdom is shown in holding back the development of the ovaries and eggs during the period - Organs of childhood! So far as human intelligence reaches, there is no evident means by which this development of the child-bearing power is retarded. The child is a perfect human being in all ways save that of the reproductive powers. It is perfectly natural and normal. The brain centers controlling the development and function of the generative organs are present and are perfectly healthy, but as yet the mysterious power that directs Development of the 58 VIAVI HYGIENE A oe the course of Nature withholds the blood enply Rinne them that Se pants ae about development. As a consequence these brain centers remain quiescent and inert. Their day and power have not yet arrived. But in good time, from the twelfth to the fourteenth year, sometimes earlier, sometimes later, the current of nutritious blood to them opens up, bringing food and strength. The centers develop, and the nerves leading from them to the generative system awaken to their duties. The blood supply of the generative organs is stimulated and increased, the organs develop, and the child becomes a woman. ~ Meanwhile other wonderful processes, preparatory to The Growth of the this, have been going on. At first the infant lies help-. Infant less in its mother’s arms. Where is the mother who, — particularly with her first child, has not watched the sweet baby face change day by day as it was marked by the development of intelligence? First she observed the infant’s discovery of its sense of touch. She found it caressing her face with its baby hand, and affectionately patting the breasts from which it drew nourishment. Then would come its exclamations of satisfaction, safety and content as it would nestle in her arms, enjoying to the full the warmth, love and security which it found there. She sees it carry everything to its mouth, to test it by the touch of lip and tongue. She then sees the sense of sight come into play in the process of this examination, as the child critically regards everything that it brought to its mouth. She sees the wonder and interest that it manifests when placed at the window to look out upon the great world of which in time it will become a part. She sees it begin to creep, impelled by the forces hidden within it and urging it on. She observes it gradually come to the erect posture, and suffer the in- numerable falls and minor accidents that form part of the great scheme of life in all its stages. She notes the persistency with which it labors to master the art of walking, and with what ingenuity it uses her gown, or the table, or a chair for support. Another phase of the development now appears. The The Uses of Surplus child, at last able to walk and run about, shows a vast Energy amount of surplus energy. Unless we study and un- derstand we wonder why it does so many unnecessary things, why it works so hard to accomplish nothing useful, why it is so noisy, why it so dearly loves freedom, why it instinctively prefers sound, healthy, cheerful people to those who are ill and morose and nervous, and why it does all the thousands of strange, unaccountable and seemingly foolish things that make up the life of childhood. The wisest of Nature’s purposes resides behind its every act. Its vast amount of surplus energy, which it must expend or suffer the conse- - quences, is given in order that by expending it the muscles and bones may be developed and hardened, the blood kept actively in circulation, the organs made wee afk Fite > ak ee ee SS rae ee ok on er ee _ d - - an! a) fe oe ey ey a <: Ee og Oe Ss ~ i 25 Sy ‘ Shade fe era Ranl = nS bo PEE aaa 5 : J ‘ : SP ee atiginy fe oe Es DEVELOPMENT OF GIRLS 3 59 to work up to their full capacity, and every other foundation laid for a vigor- ous life in the serious years to come. To repress these tendencies is to load the child with a burden under which it will labor the rest of its life. To deny it any of the kindness and affection which it craves is to prevent proper development of the finer and higher side of its nature, and permit the lower, or more animal side, to gain ascendency. Weak, suffering and nervous moth- ers, for all their affection, have dcne more to cripple the lives of their children than all the forces that come into play in later years. And back of the harm thus done is that other, represented by the ill health of the mother before bringing her child into the world. Women have been actually advised to have children as a cure for their ailments! It is assuming a terrible responsibility to advise a woman to secure her own comfort at the sacrifice of the happi- ness of the life to which she gives birth. During all the years of childhocd the development is proceeding. Play and romping assure the physical de- velopment of the little life, provided that its food, sleeping and natural functions receive intelligent care. If not, the penalty will be paid—there is never any escape from punishment for infractions of Nature’s laws. Along with the bodily growth has come that of the affections, The Mind Atiso Is Developing ' from the love which the parents bestow. The one remaining part of the child’s nature, the mental, also has been growing at a prodigious rate. Every act of its life has taught it something, has added strength and experience and wisdom to some part or function of its brain. The co-ordinating faculties of the brain have marched abreast with the others. With all this comes what is termed the child’s education—the training of his higher mental qualities in the schoolroom. But there comes a time when a great and wonderful change takes place, with far more rapidity than any hitherto. Let us see how it approaches. We have seen the girl playing and romping with her schoolmates, in utter unconscious- ness of the destiny awaiting her. She has never troubled her head over the nature of love and marriage, though these were familiar phenomena. The only difference she had observed between the boys and girls who were her companions was that the boys were rougher and coarser and louder than the girls. She naturally preferred the companionship of girls, because they, like herself, were daintier and gentler‘and finer. Her openness and frankness were noticeable. She could look her little world openly in the face. She could spend more energy in running and playing in a day than a grown person could thus give in a year. Presently there is an inclination not to be so much of a romp; Nature is making a call on her vitality for a purpose vastly higher than childish play. A New Existence Is - Begun ry as 60 ’ MIAVI HYGIENE A strange, soft whisper comes to her ‘soul, and the wistful tenderness in her glance shows that the higher mysteries and beauties of life are unfolding themselves to her understanding. She grows quieter and gentler. A touch of the softness and repose of womanhood has come into her bearing. To her the girls and boys of her acquaintance take on a strangely diverging aspect. Romance is kindled in her heart. She finds beauties that she had never seen before. Poetry opens up fountains within her whose existence she had never - imagined. In her dreamy moments she thinks of some wonderful hero who will come into her life. She has ceased to be a child. Important physical changes have kept abreast with this development. ‘The lips have become fuller and redder. The bust has enlarged and become firmer, the hips have broadened and the thighs become larger. Within the secret laboratory of her nature the miracle has been worked. The brain centers have developed, the organs of generation have asserted their presence and purpose. One of the many thousands of rudimentary eggs in the ovaries has ripened, burst through the thin membrane covering the ovary, been taken up by the fringe of the Fallopian tube, and carried to the womb, This has accompanied the first menstruation. Thus has the baby finally arrived at puberty. For about thirty-two years this condition will continue. It is at this time that a girl needs all the affection and care that a mother can bestow. It is a time when the newly acquired capacity, brought on by so great a change taking place within so short a time, is likely to manifest itself in stronger desire than at any other time of life. Two serious dangers, which any mother can understand, now lie in wait for her, and every care should be taken to avert them. Tastes may be developed and habits started which mean the wrecking of self-respect or health. The girl is bound to learn; the strong new force within her kindles a curiosity and creates a de- mand for knowledge. If she does not learn from her mother she will from some other source, and thus acquire likely a distorted and unwholesome idea of life!’ Before puberty has arrived the mother should take her daughter kindly in hand, and by patient and constant instruction teach her the laws that are about to be brought to bear upon her, and strengthen her for their observance. The most disastrous results have followed the neglect of this important, this essential duty. It is an infinite reproach to the mother that the daughter should discover herself a woman and feel shame for her condition. Ree : CHAPTER XII. PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES. ROM what we have said in foregoing chapters concerning Heredity, Environment and Development of Girls, it is easy to infer that the character, conduct and condition of the parents are matters vitally affecting the welfare of the child. In following chapters we shall show particularly what these effects are, how they are produced and how they may be remedied, with special references to girls. We shall now consider some very important matters of a general character, affecting the duties of parents before the birth of the child, and the tremendous responsibilities that are involved. There is nothing more deplorable than the heedlessness Children Should Be with which children are permitted to be born. If there Well Born is any right to which a child is entitled it is to be born well and on purpose. Simply to “let Nature take its course” is to invite suffering and lay the foundation for much of the misery in the world. The true starting point in a realization of our obligations is a knowledge of the fact that whatever good we have in life-is the result of deliberate and intelli- gent planning on our part. We cannot have a house to live in unless we either design and build it, to suit our needs, or find a suitable one that some one else has built. We cannot sustain life unless we eat, and we cannot eat unless we not only plan to do so, but exercise intelligence in the selection of food. We cannot get happiness in the home or success in any undertaking unless we work seriously to secure it by adapting ourselves to the conditions that surround us and molding them to our purposes. Whatever we do that brings us any benefit we plan for and work to secure. This is an immutable law of Nature, and its exactions rest upon every living thing. In a struggle for existence and for the fulfilling of its destiny the most insignificant plant in the forest is called upon to exercise whatever of strength, resistance or intelli- gence it possesses. The only instance in which we see a disregard of these 62 | : VIAVI HYGIENE obligations in their highest form, the bringing forth of offspring, is in the most advanced human races. This is the greatest reproach that rests upon civilization. It is all the result of ignorance, of a failure to study and obey the laws of Nature. For what were we created? Merely to gratify our whims, fancies and appetities? Even the humblest plant knows better than that. Observe, for — instance, the commonest annual in our gardens. Its normal course is to take a certain length of time to come to maturity, produce its fowers and seeds, and then die. But if we withhold water before it reaches maturity, note the astonishing thing that takes place. The plant, realizing that the natural course of events in its life has been interrupted, and feeling within itself a purpose for which it was created, at once begins to hurry its processes. It ceases expending any material or energy on growing to attain its normal size, and concentrates all its efforts on the reproduction of its species. It puts forth flower buds, hastens their blooming, and rushes forward the process of maturing its seed; so that, at the end, the usual time of ripening its seed has been greatly abridged. Then it dies after its wonderful struggle, but it has fulfilled a law of its creation—the perpetuation of its kind. One Purpose of Out Creation | The first grand lesson for us to learn is that we were not The Plants Teach a : created merely for ourselves, nor for others around us. Lesson To ourselves and to those about us we owe much, and we cannot discharge the other duty well until those obligations are met; but above and beyond them is the grandest of all—intelligent preparation for the reproduction of our kind. It does not merely happen that plants bear seeds for the perpetuation of their species. The most wonderful and ingenious pro- visions are made by Nature for fertilization. In plants whose blossoms con- tain both the male and the female principle, the arrangement of the parts is - such that when the male pollen ripens it falls upon the female ovules beneath, and thus fertilizes them—that is, fits them to produce after their kind. In plants in which some of the blossoms are male and others female, and ~ in still others in which all the blossoms of one plant are male and all the blossoms of another female, honey is secreted which attracts certain in- sects; and these, in going within the blossom to seek the honey, brush against the male pollen conveniently placed that they may do so, and in going to a female blossom for more honey leave the pollen on projections conveniently placed by Nature to receive it. Thus fertilization takes place, and the perpet- uation of the species is provided for. But note the great ingenuity of the scheme by which it is accomplished. Nothing more ingenious or more delib- erately planned by the Creator could be imagined. This plan, infinitely modi- fied and varied, extends throughout all the range of living things. Its high- PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES 63 -est, most complex, most beautiful manifestations are in the human family. And yet it is here only that it is regarded with shame, here only that its principles and purposes are perverted and degraded, here only that disease and suffering result from its violation, = Knowing, as we do, upon a little study and reflection, A Conception of that we were not created merely f d tl ts BP y for ourselves and those Possibilities about us, but also for the purpose of perpetuating our kind, it would seem that no obligation resting upon us could be so strenuous as that of fitting ourselves to discharge this duty with the highest intelligence and the most inviolate conscience. What higher conception of our purpose and destiny could there be than that of realizing that the measure of our in- telligence and the quality of our conscience determine the whole destiny of the race—its capacity for happiness, its ability to achieve, its power to bring purity out of debasement, and in the full light of wisdom to work out the manifest designs of the Almighty? And what greater or sweeter reward could we enjoy than to see ourselves surrounded by bright, healthy, whole- some, pure-minded children, developing into true and sturdy manhood and womanhood, bringing sunshine and peace and strength into our lives? We may take pride in our own achievements, but what pride is so fine and deep as that which we take in the nobility and fine achievements of our children? In all the range of human enjoyments there is none so bright as that, none that brings so much comfort, so blessed a content. Only by being competent to discharge our whole duty can we win the pleasure that such discharge bestows, and there is no pleasure in the world so deep and satisfying and permanent. Only by bringing forth children wisely can we invest them with the attributes which will enable them to enjoy the pleasure arising from their discharge of duty. To leave anything to chance is to insult the wisdom of the Creator, set His laws at defiance, and seek to place our poor powers above the masterful forces that rule the universe. When Oliver Wendell Holmes, physician, scholar and poet, was asked at what age we should begin to live aright, he replied, “Iwo hundred years before we are born.” Behind this half-humorous answer lay the profoundest wisdom. It is clear that we ourselves cannot provide two hundred years in advance for > our welfare, but we can provide two hundred years in advance for the welfare of our progeny. By preparing wisely and conscientiously for the birth of our own children to a competent and happy existence, we implant in them, by the law of heredity, a tendency which they will naturally follow to live wisely and conscientiously to secure the welfare of their children. These in turn will inherit a still stronger tendency of the same kind, so that the sixth gen- eration, which will appear two hundred years after us, will certainly be The Advance of the Generations - ¢ 64 VIAVI HYGIENE vastly superior to us. This must be so, because we find it so in other direc- tions. All of our finer domestic plants and animals came originally from wild and crude stock, which by intelligent breeding and cultivation we have brought to the present state of development. It is only ourselves that we neglect in — this regard, while paying so intelligent attention to the operation of the law — in the case of plants and animals! And we have not yet reached, and never will reach, the limit of perfection to which we can improve the species that we are constantly evolving to higher types. Our race horses are becoming fleeter and finer year by year. Japanese jugglers and acrobats are the finest in the world simply because Japanese acrobatic fathers train their sons to be acrobats, and these sons train their sons to be, and so on from generation to generation. Instead of applying to ourselves a law with which every one of us is so familiar, we ignore it, depending on igno- rance and chance to work miracles, or caring nothing about the subject whatever. Under such circumstances how can we be sur- prised, why should we complain, that there is so much suffering in the world? It is estimated that in the United States alone there are seven hundred thou- sand incompetents filling our prisons and insane asylums, and otherwise living © on the bounty of the thrifty and hindering the progress of the race. We are responsible for their existence, but the fact does not seem to alarm us. What is true in the United States is true in every other civilized country, with vary- ing proportions of incompetents. How can we expect, in the life to come, that fuli reward which we are taught is given for an earnest and conscientious discharge of our duties in this life? What excuse is there for our ignorance and negligence when we see and understand so well their evil results. Our Production of Incompetents There are two influences determining the welfare of our Nature’s Confidence Pe aes : a3 Ewe children. One is our condition before their birth, and Betrayed the other the manner in which we rear them. The first of these is called pre-natal influences—that is, influences existing before the birth of a child and operating upon its whole life after birth. We are all aware that a sickly tree will bring forth no fruit at all, or that if it does, the fruit will be of a poor quality, and scant in quantity. If we find such a tree in our orchard we at once try by every means to bring it to a condition of health, and if we fail, we dig it up and destroy it. The races of men are _ Nature’s human orchard. When this great and wise farmer finds that one of us is sickly, she tries by every means to bring us to health. In order that this may be accomplished she has first provided us with intelligence, which she expects us to employ in utilizing the agencies that she has placed within our reach for that very purpose, but if she finds that we persistently refuse or neglect to exercise our intelligence and employ these agencies, she uproots PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES Gs us and destroys us. She argues, just as a human farmer does, that we are of no use to her in her great purposes, that our presence is even injurious. She ceases to care how much we suffer in disease, and gives no thought to our dread of death. We have failed to fulfill the purposes of our creation, and we must perish. And yet, with what a pang she must surrender the effort to make of us what she intended! She had brought us forth in mighty travail. She had exercised miracles of ingenuity and force in creating us. She had endowed us with the highest and noblest capacities within her power. She had planned for us to discharge wondrous duties. She had designed us to be the sublimest- work of her hands, the most powerful, the most complex, the most beautiful, the one perfect product of her handiwork. With all of these attributes she had endowed us with perceptions denied to all her lower creat- ures. She had given us an immortal spirit. She had endowed us, alone of all her marvelous array of creatures, with a conscience. Alone among all the bewildering variety of her living children, she had given it to us to know God, to comprehend His laws, to revere Him, to comprehend His purposes, to walk in the light that His countenance sheds. What, then, must it mean to her to see us ruthlessly and recklessly betray the trust that she has reposed in us, scorn the splendid duties that she has laid upon us, scoff at the laws of the great God with whom she had set us face to face, and drag through the mire of disease and suffering the splendid opportunities which she has set in plain view before us? ° : What parent with the slightest shred of conscience can Ignoring 4 Great contemplate these mighty truths without hearing the Responsibility solemn entreaty and warning. of the Creator in the still depths of the soul? What mother can hold her helpless babe in her arms without feeling in her heart the tremendous pressure of conscience that called upon her wisdom for exercise before she brought the child into the world? And while obligations of a very serious kind rest upon the father, it is upon the mother that the heaviest obligations are laid. It is she that bears within her body for nine months, nourishing it with her own blood and impressing upon it her own moods, the helpless soul that is to appear in due course to meet the strenuous condition of life. It is from her breast that it must draw its sustenance for a most vital period of its existence. It is from her tenderness, patience, wisdom and strength that it must imbibe the formative influences of its post-natal existence. “The future of society,” says Dr. Beaufort, “is in the hands of the mothers. If the world were lost through woman, she alone can save it.” What truth could be more evident? It was the great Napoleon who said, “The future destiny of the child is always the work of the mother.” It is to awaken women to the responsibilities thus indicated that th> Viavi movement bends its energies, and it is from the practical success of iis efforts that its intense vitality comes. 66 VIAVIT HYGIENE A Strange Lack in all nations refer to the mother’s love for her child, her Literature sacrifice, the sweetness, purity and undying devotion — that lend so much sublimity to her presence. But why has it been reserved for dry scientific treatises to speak of the mother’s influence upon the child Some of the most touching passages in the literature of before its birth? We can see upon a little reflection that a mother’s care and © | affection for her child are natural, we may say instinctive; and although this detracts nothing from its inexpressible beauty, it still does not call for the manifestation of that higher intelligence, that trained conscience, whith assail and master the overshadowing force of pre-natal influences. Napoleon stated but half the truth when he declared that the best citizens of France were the mothers who had borne the largest number of children. Far back of that, and of infinitely more vital importance, is the fitness of mothers to bear children, and their intelligent preparation for the duty. What the popu- lar literature of civilization most sorely needs is to rouse the consciences and enlighten the minds of both men and women on the fearful consequences of ignorance and neglect before the birth, before even the conception, of children. ChIAGA Ave Tntited se this subject a great woman has said: “We have been taught that it is an awful thing to commit mur- Heedlessly der, to take human life, and so of course it is. There is no difference of opinion on that subject. But do you know that there are students of anthropology and heredity who think that*it may be even a more awful thing to thrust, unasked, upon a human being a life that is handicapped before he gets it? That it may be a more solemn responsibility to give than to take a human life? In the one case the murderer invades personal liberty and puts a stop to an existence more or less valuable and happy, but at least all pain is over for that invaded personality. In the other case, in giving life, you invade the liberty of infinite oblivion and thrust into an inhospitable world another human entity, to struggle, to sink, to swim, to suffer, or to enjoy. Whether the one or the other, no mortal knows; but he surely knows that it must contend not only with its environment, but with its heredity— with itself. For we all follow the line of least resistance. Did you ever think seriously of that? No man is bad simply from choice. If you are good and true and lofty it is simply because, all things considered, that is to you the line of least resistance. The parents of the race must make it easy to be good, easy to be true, hard to be ignoble or criminal, not by rewards or pun- ishments—those methods have been weighed and found wanting-—but by the very blood pulsations that.are transmitted.from both parents to the children to whom they take the tremendous responsibility of giving life. It is the fashion to repeat, ‘The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world.’ Every one knows that this is not true in the sense in which it has always been used. It is true, alas, in a sense never dreamed of by politician or publican.” ‘ \ PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES ' 67 A great man, who is successful beyond the common, who is wealthy, socially to be envied, who enjoys almost ideal family relations, who is a man of broad intellect, who is beloved, successful, powerful, a famous lawyer, of international renown, has said this: “The more I think of it all, the more I delve into philosophy and science, the more I understand life as it is and as it must be for long years to come, if not forever, the more I wonder at the sturdy bravery of those who are less fortunate than I. Does it pay me to live? Would I choose to be born again? Were I to-day unborn, if I should be asked for my vote, knowing all I do of life, would I vote to come into this world? Taking life “at its best estate, are we not assuming a tremendous risk to thrust it unasked upon those who are least safe from its pitfalls? With the world’s conditions what they are to-day, with the physical, moral and mental chances to run, with woman—the character-forming producer of the race—half-educated, it is little short of madness to cast that vote recklessly for another human pawn, Responsibility In Maternity who could hardly conceivably stand my chances in the world. It is a crime unless the mother is physically healthy, a mentally developed and compre- hending, morally clear, strong, vigorous entity, who knows her personal responsibility in maternity, and, knowing it, maintains it.” ¢ A great editor, commenting upon a call for a series of women’s congresses, wrote: “The purpose is to illus- trate and celebrate the progress of women. Accordingly there will be sessions to discover the achievements of women in art, author- ship, business, science, histrionic endeavor, law, medicine, and a variety of other activities. But so far as the printed programmes enable us to judge, not one thing is to be done to show the progress of women as women. There will be no showing made of an increased capacity on their part to make homes happier, to make husbands stronger for their work in the world, to encourage high endeavors, to maintain the best standards of honor and duty, to stimu- late, encourage, uplift, which from the beginning of civilization have been the supreme feminine function. Nothing, it appears, is to be done at the con- gresses to show that a higher education and a larger intellectual advancement have enabled women to bear healthier children, or to bring them up in a “manner more surely tending to make this a better world to live in—the noblest of all work that can be done by women. We need no congress to show us that women are more thoroughly educated than once they were, or that they can successfully do things once forbidden them. But have wider culture and wider opportunities made them better wives and mothers? A congress which assumes that the only thing to be celebrated is an increased capacity to win fame and money, will teach a disastrously false and dangerous lesson to our growing girls. This fatal blunder as to the value of woman’s development, as woman, quite aside from her home relations, has retarded the real civilization Ignorance Brings a Heritage ae fc = me see " WIAVI HYGIENE and caused to be transmitted (unnecessarily transmitted) the characteristics = which have gone far to make insanity, disease and deformity of mind and _ body the heritage of well-nigh every family in the land.” — Evils of Incompetent Motherhood merely a pathetic failure. A superficial woman lawyer simply goes ‘clientless. A trivial woman doctor may get a chance to cure one or two patients, but her career of harm will be brief. A shallow or lazy woman journalist will be crowded out and back by the bright and industrious fellows who ject: “Ignorant and undeveloped motherhood has been are her competitors. But a superficial, shallow, incompetent or trivial mother — has left a heritage to the world which can and does poison the stream of life as it flows on and on in an endless widening of incompetence, or pain, or dis- ease, or insanity, or crime.” Women Desirous of : hood its highest power! Nature has been too wise to Knowledge confront us with impossible tasks, or with difficult obli- gations that discourage us. She has made the vital problems of life so simple that the most meager intelligence can grasp them. Certain things are born in the wife-heart and mother-heart, and it is merely our duty to find them, un- derstand them and develop them. We know of their existence; Nature thrusts them upon our notice. From all this it can be understood why the Viavi movement places educa- A noble woman. adds this to the literature of the sub-— a terrible curse to mankind. An incompetent artist is How easy it is to learn the truths that lend to mother- t ; A Lin Se eR aN eee tion upon these matters as the basis of its work. The fatal defect of the : ordinary methods of treating the ailments of women is that they do not put women in possession of the knowledge that it is absolutely necessary for them - to have. With amazing shortsightedness it seems to treat them as mentally - incapable of understanding themselves and their duties and diseases. We in the Viavi work know by multiplied experiences that they are not only eminently capable, but that in their hearts they are eager for the truth that 6 has been withheld from them, and never fail to acquire it when it is placed before them in a pure, intelligent and rational form; and that with such an- — understanding the dangers to which they ignorantly and innocently expose — themselves and their offspring disappear. The lesson that we draw from this discussion is that the Natural Rights of Children fore the conception and birth of the child, is reflected in its condition throughout its whole life. The first right of a child is to be born condition of the parents, particularly the mother, be- on purpose—to be longed for, planned for, loved even before it is conceived. But as this planning is not practicable in all cases, for the reason that children | * “yd |S wa > oe * ¥ On eae ad * 7 aot PRE-NATAL INFLUENCES 6c 2 may unexpectedly appear, and, what is most lamentable, sometimes when they are not desired, the next right of the child is that its parents, particularly its mother, should be fully prepared for parentage. The great, overshadowing source of pre-natal harm to children is found in the unhealthy condition “of the mother’s generative system. If the great danger came from lung troubles, or stomach troubles, or the like, then our attention would have been directed to that. But such is not the case. It is the terrible prevalence of weakness and disease in the generative systems of women, and the far-reaching effects of those conditions upon the life and condition of the sufferer and the life and condition of her offspring, that represent the great evil of civilization, and it is at this evil that the Viavi movement is aimed. The plan for reaching it is complete—first, the education of women upon these subjects; second, the _ placing in their hands of a treatment that brings them the highest possible standard of physical excellence; the knowledge that these conditions should be - cared for early, while Nature can help, before it is too late. The educational - feature enlightens their minds and arouses their consciences, besides insuring that intelligent use of the treatment which removes irregularity of use and uncertainty of results; the curative feature represents the most natural means that modern science has been able to produce for establishing a sound physical condition, SINS CHAPTER XIII, * A MOTHER’S INFLUENCE, — Ce HATEVER weakness or strength a woman has before the birth of her child, it most likely will have afterward. Whatever good or evil influ- ence she can transmit to her child by heredity, she will impart to its environment. Thus, whatever of good or evil a woman transmits to her child will be increased after its birth. This is a subject of boundless import- ance, both to the mother and her child. Let us contemplate the mother who is unsound and perhaps nervous and irritable before conception; she will im- part that condition to her child. Thus these two, forced by Nature to belong : most intimately to each other, become a source of mutual irritation, each in- creasing the other’s burdens, each rendering the other more unhappy, each adding to the other’s unfitness to enjoy life and make the most of its o opportunities. —* ae The converse of this picture is as bright as the other is gloomy. The hearty, sound, wholesome mother imparts her condition to her child. It | comes forth a joyous young being, adding immeasurably to the mother’s ; pleasure in living, and in turn receiving from her a strength, comfort and support greatly in addition to that which it received from her by heredity. ice Says Mary Howitt: “God sends us children tor another purpose than merely to keep up the race; to kindle our A Noble View of : ig Motherhood hearts; to make us unselfish, and full of kindly sympa- thies and affections; to give our souls higher aims, and to call out all our fac- ulties to extend enterprise and exertion; to bring round our firesides bright~ faces and happy smiles, and loving, tender hearts.” That gracefully expresses — a beautiful truth. It is not possible for a physically imperfect mother to have for her child that affection which has its basis in perfect wisdom. She may iv adore it, she may lavish upon it all the affection of which her nature is capa- a ble; but it will not be the sound, rational affection of the physically perfect — ae mother; it is bound to have an element of petulance and impatience, to be ee aneven and ill-balanced, to lack in the steadiness and smoothness that great — “ d-pth imparts. There is nothing so terrible as that common and tragic form 9% “i : A MOTHER’S INFLUENCE. 7 of melancholia in ailing mothers which finally leads them to the destruction of their children. Many a mother, finding her own life unbearable, has killed her children before taking her own life, fearing to leave them motherless to the mercies of a selfish world. And what are almost invariably the diseases producing that condition? Those of the generative system. That is the simple, terrible truth. It is for the reason that diseases of the generative system affect the nervous system, and consequently the mind, more seriously than any other diseases to which human beings are subject, that mental infirmities, with tragic results, so often arise from them. Women do not go insane from consumption, nor Bright’s disease of the kidneys, nor any of the ordinary or malignant diseases that are generally, but erroneously, deemed far graver than those of the generative Uterine Diseases Most Disastrous system. No diseases have so great an effect as those of the generative organs in rendering mothers irritable and the noise of their children annoying. On the contrary, the so-called fatal diseases often have a softening effect, for the i‘; reason that they gradually blunt the nervous sensibilities, while producing no weakening of the emotional nature. As a consequence, a mother may be: dying of consumption, yet to her the music of her child’s prattle is still the sweetest in the world, the clasp of the childish fingers still the warmest, the yearning of the childish heart for comfort still the first to find a response. The mother suffering with a disease of the generative organs is constantly under a nervous strain, because the generative organs constitute the grand center of the female economy during the generative life. Every nerve in her body cries out unceasingly. Every external impression must travel over suffering nerves to reach the brain, where it must of necessity paint a picture more or less dis- torted. Every noise is an irritation. The whole complexion of life is changed to a greater or less extent, but always and invariably to some extent, whether the sufferer may be aware of the fact or not. Demonstrations of affection from the children and from all others have either a weakened force and sig- nificance, or become positively distasteful. So much for the manner in which external impressions are translated by the mind. it is equally bad with internal impressions—with thoughts originating in the mind and with the emotions of the heart. They necessarily and invariably, to a greater or less extent, partake of the diseased physical condition. They must be erratic, unstable and ill-directed. They must be weaker than in a condition of physical health. Love may insensibly merge Invariable Effects ot Disease into hate. Impatience easily becomes intolerance. The judgment must suffer. The perception and understanding of external things being imperfect, there must be irregularity and uncertainty in the conduct based upon them. 72 VIAVI HYGIENE _ Why Children Need Affection comfort, protection and guidance. If it had been provided with greater ability to take care of itself, it would have been furnished with less desire for — maternal affection. Such is the case with the lower animals. They have less affection for their parents in proportion to their greater ability to shift for themselves. Young fishes have no maternal care, for they are created able ‘to ‘take care of themselves; as a consequence, they have no maternal affection. The higher we ascend in the scale of living things, the more helpless are the young, and consequently the stronger their affection for their mothers. At ~ the very top of the scale are human beings, in which we find the childish love for the mother the most pathetic thing in the world. How can any human being find the heart to deny the infinite longing of the little soul for the smallest measure of comfort that a mother’s care can bestow? And it is in the gratification of this longing that the child experiences the greatest of all forces that can come into its life for developing the deeper, truer, more lasting, — 2 purer, more beautiful side of its character. There is no love under heaven that can take the place of the wise, competent mother’s. The Child Requires Guidance for the care of the young! In the first place, she contemplates a prospective mother who feels vaguely a desire for offspring; she provides intelligence to avoid errors of all kinds; after the child is born she provides that the mother should have for it the strongest affection of which the heart is capable, and that the child should have a similar affection for the mother; and lastly, she aims that the mother should be the guiding and developing force in the most important period of the new life’s existence. Absolutely nothing is wanting its mother—it needs her guidance. How wonderful in this beautiful scheme, and nothing ever is lacking except the exercise of the intelligence with which Nature has provided the mother. A failure to ex- ercise this intelligence is not only a running counter to the plans and laws of Nature, but it invariably brings punishment; and not alone is the mother the sufferer, but also the innocent life that she has brought forth; and not alone does this suffering affect the whole life of the child, but is in turn transmitted — by it to other innocent lives. -And all this suffering is so easy of avoidance! It is a singular and significant fact that Nature imposes severer punishment for the violation of her laws with reference to generation than any others. Very often we find less intelligence among human beings in the care of their offspring than among the inferior orders. Is there any room for wonder that there is so much suffering among civilized races, that so fearfully large a pro- No one will deny the intense, instinctive craving of a child for the fullest measure of its mother’s affection. — That instinct is implanted within it for a wise purpose. — Being a helpless creature, it is required by Nature to look to some source for The child needs a great deal more than affection from and beautiful beyond all estimation is Nature’s plan — A MOTHER'S INFLUENCE 73 portion of women are unfit for this splendid duty, and that the world is filled with so vast an army of incompetents? Is there any wonder at the zeal of Viavi advocates and the immensity of the field in which their labors are demanded? We are aiming to make the world realize the over- whelming importance of increased intelligence as the basis of intelligent living and sound health. We seek to correct the boundless evil of keeping women in ignorance concerning a mat- ter that lies closer than any other to their own happiness and that of the world. We hope to instill a universal knowledge of the fact that the diseases of women, which receive the least attention, are perhaps the cause of more suffering, directly and indirectly, than all the other diseases in the world com- Aims of the Viavi Movement bined. It is an unwholesome state of the public mind which keeps these sub- jects in the background. There is no reason why they should not be studied and discussed under proper circumstances in all sweetness, wisdom and purity. Those who teach that they cannot, are enemies of the race. A vast amount of popular literature is issued concerning consumption and other malignant dis- eases that slay their thousands. Movements have started in: various places to isolate consumptives, that they may not serve as sources of infection. The first appearance of a case of smallpox means a hurried removal to a pest- house. Enormous sums of money are spent by municipal authorities to secure wholesome sanitary conditions. Governments give untiring attention to quar- antine regulations. The appearance of diphtheria and typhoid fever calls for prompt and rigorous sanitation. Health boards promulgate elaborate instruc- tions and precautions for the public good. Yet all of these sink into insignifi- cance when compared with the diseases that are discussed only in medical publications, that are withheld from those who would most benefit by a knowledge of them, and that cause greater and more lasting misery than all other diseases combined. To recognize this evil, break down this rejudice, spread enlightenment and bring*health and happiness, constitute the mission of those engaged in the Viavi movement. If a child has been well born, the probabilities are that it will be well reared. .The painful converse of this is-just as true. Viavi advocates are in a specially This Contrast Will Give Pause strong position to see and understand the contrast between intelligence and ignorance in this regard. On the one hand they see, as the result of their efforts, young women entering matrimony with a sweet and wholesome under- standing of its meaning and dangers, and physically as well as mentally pre- pared for the sacred undertaking. They see young mothers pass safely and happily through all the trials preceding the advent of the new life in the world. They observe the child to be possessed of all the mental and physical 74 VIAVI HYGIENE excellencies that it can inherit from a sound and wise mother. They find it receiving all that its little heart yearns for in the way of affection, and all that its after life will require in the way of patient and intelligent training. They foresee, as the result of these conditions, a long and happy life for the child, its training by the mother in the ways that made her wise, and the foundation thus laid for a new and vigorous line that will constiute the back- bone of all that is best in civilization, On the other hand, they see girls marrying who are physically cabtted for the ordeal, and who are uninformed of the trials and dangers that tHey will inevitably encounter. They see, as a result, unhappy marriages and dis- rupted homes. They see illness generally result, and if a child is born, the handing down to it of weakness that will cripple it forever, and the withhold- ing from it of the full measure of affection and intelligent training that might in a great measure have been employed to counteract the ills that it inherited. Many volumes might be filled with the results of their observations along ~ these lines, and it would be a startling and tragic record, containing vastly more of gloom than of brightness. But it will be sufficient here to give two typical cases, each illustrating a phase of the subject. In the State of Michigan a highly nervous mother— afflicted with a uterine disease —had not been well since the birth of her little boy. When the lad. ar- tived at the age when boys are full of life she could not bear the noise that he made and that every boy has the right to make, could not stand the annoy- ance of innumerable questions that every child has the right to ask, could not bear the presence of the rollicking young life that was so much out of harmony with her own; and so, for the protection of her shattered nerves, she sent him into the street to find life, freedom and amusement. There he formed associations and acquired tastes and ideas of whose nature his mother was ignorant, and when he had grown to young manhood he commited a murder, for which, after trial and conviction, he was sentenced to imprisonment for life. He was her only child. How much of an evil tendency he may have inherited from her by reason of her unsound condition, and how much of it was developed by his youthful street associations, it would be profitless to in- quire. He was the product of his mother’s condition—of that there can be no mistake. He had not, in infancy, drawn from her breast the sustenance that means so much to a child. His yearning for his mother’s wholesome and patient affection could not be gratified, and thus the best in him could not find development. He could not have the wise guidance that a mother should give in the early days of childhood. And the broken-down, middle-aged woman, prematurely old, dragging herself to his cell day after day, what did she lose? Not only the comfort and sweetness and expanding influence of her child, but the thing that too late had become the apple of her eye—her child himself, Career Ending in Prison A> MOTHER'S INFLUENCE: 75 and by one of the most infamous of all ends. Yet we know, as well as human understanding can know anything, that all this suffering might have been -avoided; that had the teachings and curative powers of Viavi been accessible to this unhappy woman, and she had availed herself of them, all this anguish and shame could have been averted. From such pictures as this—and they might be multi- Great Mothers of plied into a volume that would startle the world—it is Great Men a relief to turn to the bright side, and observe the noble men and women whom the wisdom of parents has made competent for the higher duties and possibilities of life. It is a familiar saying that “the mothers of great men have themselves been great.” What made these mothers great? At the foundation they must have had perfect physical health, for without it no woman can be able to impart greatness to her children or inspire it in them. Who can imagine the mother of a Jesus, a Buddha, a Washington, a Gladstone or a Frances E. Willard a peevish, sickly woman, irritated by the noise of her child and driving it into the street for companionship? Who could imagine her weakening her unborn son’s life with unwholesome pre- natal conditions? Who could imagine her other than a woman perfect in all the physical qualities that secure the sweetness, patience, wisdom, love and strength of a perfect woman? Let us compare the life of the mother who drove her son to the street and the prison with that of the mother of Wash- ington. Is it necessary to contrast the anguish of the one, the despair, the self-reproachings of immeasurable bitterness, with the glorious realization of the other that her son was great in all the attributes of the highest manhood, and that in founding a splendid empire he gave a new and mighty impulse to the evolution of the race? Is there a man or a woman so indifferent as to be unwilling to chose between these two conditions? Is there one who will con- fess the lack of spirit, pride and energy to avoid the dark chasm and seek the sunlit heights? The pages of history are crowded with illustrations of Case of Frances E. great men and women born of great mothers, but Willard only one will suffice to serve as a type—Frances E. Willard. And we shall let her tell the story in her own way, in her own words. That gives it a living force that no historian can impart. From a child brought up in the woods of Wisconsin, Frances Willard rose to be the world’s leader in temperance and other moral reforms, and the chief mover for the political enfranchisement of women. How much the mother contributed to the greatness which the child achieved may be easily seen in the daughter’s history. She always spoke of her mother as “Saint Courageous.” Could any name be more eloquent? Of her mother she wrote: “I could scarce tell where her thought ended and mine began.” There was a wonderful blending “6 -VIAVI HYGIENE in that, the merging of mother into daughter, the impressing upon the daugh- ter the mother’s strength and goodness. In order that we may know how a great woman regards the mother who helped to make her great we shail quote somewhat extensively from what Miss Willard wrote about her mother: “There are not many men, and as yet but few women, of whom when you think or speak it occurs to you that they are great. What is the line that could mark such a sphere? To my mind it must include this trinity—great- ness of thought, of heart, of will. There have been men and women concern- ing whose greatness of intellect none disputed, but they were poverty-stricken ‘in the region of the affections, or they were Lilliputians in the realm of will. There have been mighty hearts, beating strong and full as a ship’s engine, but they were mated to a ‘straightened forehead.’ There have been Napo- leonic wills, but unbalanced by strong power of thought and sentiment—they were like a cyclone or a wandering star. It takes force centrifugal and force centripetal to hold and balance a character to the ellipse of a true orbit. “My mother, my Saint Courageous, was great in the sense of this majestic symmetry. The classic writer who said, ‘I am human, and whatever touches humanity touches me,’ could not have been more worthy to utter the ~ words than was this Methodist cosmopolite who spoke them to me within a few days-of her ascent to heaven. She had no pettiness. . . She had been, in her beautiful home, a mother so beloved that she drew all her household toward her as the sun does the planets roundabout him, but she became a mother to our whole White Ribbon army. . . She believed in her sex; she © had pride in it; she regarded its capacities for mental and moral improvement as illimitable, but at the same time she was a devoted friend to men. How could she be otherwise, with a husband true and loyal, and with a doving and geniai son? “ She never expected us to be bad children. I never heard her refer to total depravity as our inevitable heritage; she always said, when we were cross, ‘Where is my bright little girl that it is so pleasant to have about? Somebody must have taken her away and left this little creature here with a scowl upon her face.’ She always expected us to do well; and after a long ~ and beautiful life, when she was sitting in sunshine calm and sweet at eighty- seven years of age, she said to one who asked what she would have done differently as a mother if she had her life to live over again, ‘I should blame less and praise more.’ She used to say that a little child is a figure of pathos. Without volition of its own it finds: itself in a most difficult scene; it looks around on every side for help, and we who have grown way-wise should make it feel at all times tenderly welcome,and nourish it in the fruitful atmosphere of love, trust and approbation. “With such a mother ty home life was full of iaspipione she en- couraged every outbranching thought and purpose. When I used to play out- a Se ny ne Ae -_ >. er A’ MOTHER’S INFLUENCE . OE -of-doors with my brother, and do the things he did, she never said, ‘Oh, that is not for girls!’ but encouraged him to let me be his little comrade; by which means he became the most considerate, chivalric boy I ever knew, for mother taught him that nothing could be more for her happiness and his than that he should be good to little sister. . . To my mind the jewel of her character and method with her children was that she knew how without effort to keep an open way always between her inmost heart and theirs; they wanted no other comforter; everybody seemed less desirable than mother. If some- thing very pleasant happened to us when we were out playing with other chil- dren, or spending an afternoon at a neighbor’s, we would scamper home as fast as our little feet would carry us, because we did not feel as if we had gained the full happiness from anything that came to us until mother knew it.” Miss Willard’s paper runs on thus at length, recounting the infinitely sweet companionship and trust existing between her mother and the children. After the daughter had become great and her name and good deeds were known in every corner of the civilized world, she never forgot the wonderful _woman who had done so much for her. One month in every one of the many years that passed was spent with that dear soul in a quiet retreat. “Neither mother nor daughter,” says Miss Willard’s biographer, “was ever able to brook the thought of invalidism; they could not bear to think of rivers that die away in the sand before their life is spent. They wished rather to resemble those streams which run full-breasted to the sea, and bear to the ocean upon their bosoms fleets of prosperity and of peace.” Lady Henry Somerset, who visited Miss Willard, wrote this about her: “T had read her life and had some knowledge of her work, and with that work of course Miss Willard’s mother’s name -was closely associated. But only when I crossed the threshold of Rest Cottage could I realize what a factor that mother had been in her great career. . . A lady of such fine, delicate instinct, with a mind so cultivated and purified by continued aspira- tion toward the good and ‘true; with a face serene and full of that inherent worth which came to her through her spotless ancestry and her own natural purity and refinement, I at once classed with all the greatest and noblest that I had ever met.” One of her favorite mottoes was this, by Victor Hugo: “I am rising, I know, toward the skies; the sunshine is on my head; the nearer I approach the end the plainer I hear around me the immortal symphonies of the worlds which invite me.” The brilliant career of Frances Willard, the foremost woman of the nineteenth century, the one who worked solely and unselfishly for the good of women in all lands, was dazzling in its public aspects, and in all its phases we may see the magic touch of her mother’s influence; but before she had become so famous she was doing a work no less noble as Dean of the North- ei Mant ask as Weatane So nS Whe ORI TRE RS A CRON PD GS EE AG NR Sak lt a erro, ne Ue ine ne Pad ae ae a or es ey te iS PAL anit Ae e ramepg)/ Cot Shera eae cere eh ON ER Ae Tee : -VIAVI HYGIENE western University, at Evanston, Illinois. There she was instilling into the girls under her charge the deathless spirit which her mother had instilled into her. Of this part of her work one of her pupils says: “It was my happy lot to be one of those whom she designated as ‘my girls.’ What it was for girls to be closely associated with Miss Willard in the formative period of their life, only those who know her well can at all appreciate. Such broad views of life and destiny as she opened to our sight; such high ideals of character as she set before us; such visions of the heights to which we might climb, of the noble deeds we might achieve, and, with it all, such a deep and weighty sense of responsibility for the use we made of life, with its gifts and opportunities, I have never seen nor felt through the inspiration of any one else. It was like living on Alpine heights to be associated with her.’ The influence of such a~ life as that will never perish. It is a knowledge of the overshadowing value of paren- tal influence that helps to arm the soul of the many thousands of women actively engaged in the Viavi crusade. On the one hand they see women groping helplessly in the dark, suffering through an ignorance that has been largely forced upon them, and in turn transmitting their weaknesses to their children. And it is the daugh- ters, dragged into existence without their consent who are the chief sufferers. It is bad enough that boys are born with tendencies that drive them to ruin; it is infintely worse that girls, the chief factors in the sustention of the purity, strength and nobility of the race, should be made the innocent instrumental- — ties for its undoing. But Viavi advocates have the happy assurance that their efforts to raise the standard of women are heartily appreciated and are bearing noble fruit. What Viavi Advocates Recognize CHAPTER XII. A TALK WITH MEN. HILE the burden and main purposes of this volume are an appeal tc the conscience and intelligence of women, the responsibility of men in the premises is so great that it cannot be ignored. Their obligation is two-fold—they owe it to themselves to make the most of their capa- bilities, and for that purpose to smooth the way as much as possible to the ‘worthy ends that they wish to achieve, and they owe it to their wives and children to extend to them all the comfort and protection that their welfare and happiness demand. It is unfortunate beyond all estimation that men rely too little upon their own common sense in matters affecting the health of their wives and daughters, and depend too much on the interest and skill of those whose methods they take no trouble to comprehend. Mlen’s Obligation When a wife or her daughters are suffering and in net of treatment, the Viavi representative always seeks to To Learn secure the co-operation of the husband and father. Ex- perience covering millions of cases throughout the world has firmly estab- lished the fact that often a man’s more practical training renders him quicker than a woman to see and accept the common-sense character of the Viavi system of treatment, and that when the treatment has been adopted with his concurrence, he takes an active interest in its proper use, with the consequence that perfect results are secured. For this reason it is deemed proper to offer some suggestions to men concerning the ailments peculiar to women. It is a subject that unfortunately many men avoid through a sense of delicacy—a most praiseworthy trait where it is wisely exercised; but if it is exercised at the expense of the happiness of the family and the husband’s aims in life it is unwise and hurtful. This entire volume should be studied by every husband and father with an appreciation of the fact that most of the vitai things in life depend on a knowledge of the matters herein discussed. And it is the duty of every wife to-impress that fact upon her husband, and appeal to all that is best in him to master these truths. 80 | -VIAVI. HYGIENE The following incident, while not germain to a discus- sion of the afflictions with which this book has to deal, Need of Parents’ Confidence under the observation of Viavi representatives, because it will show to fathers with peculiar directness the need of looking after their children and estab- — lishing perfect confidence with them. A bright boy sixteen years old had made no aro since he was thie teen. As a consequence, he was at a disadvantage in his school classes, and when he was placed in a large mercantile house he found other and largér, © though younger, boys promoted over him, while he was as bright and capable as any, though so small and childish-looking that the proprietors would not advance him. A close observer might have noticed that he suffered in some way, but being a very modest boy, and his confidence not being invited, he kept his counsel. Finally, when he had passed his sixteenth year, his health broke down. A physician was summoned, and he found that a twist in the spermatic cord prevented a development of the lad’s sexual nature. From natural efforts to force the development in spite of the obstruction, illness and great suffering had ensued. The difficulty was easily remedied, the boy _ quickly recovered, and at once began to grow. with astonishing rapidity. He became an entirely different boy. He grew strong where he had been puny before, rapidly blossomed into young manhood, and was at once promoted to — a more responsible and lucrative position. If there had been the proper under- — standing between father and son the trouble would have been averted when it first appeared, for the boy knew that something was wrong and would have told his father had he been encouraged to do so. A valuable lesson to be learned from this case is the important relation that a proper development of the sexual nature has to the welfare of the child. We shall see later how common is retarded development among young girls, and how sorely they are in need of wise and kindly guidance from their parents. The case that we have here cited represents a condition that is far mote common than parents realize, but cases of retarded development in boys are of insignificant occurrence in comparison with the untold thousands of similar-cases in girls. The Business Point of View the pursuit of whatever undertaking he has, a man of good sense will make its conditions as easy as possible, for thereby he saves strength and time which he can profitably employ in advancing his interests. If he finds that the house in which he works or does business is unhealthful, and that in consequence his strength is sapped, his attention weakened and his purse drained by doctors’ bills, he will move into a better house. If he finds his assistants or associates a drag instead of a help, he will get rid of is selected from thousands of cases that have come If we regard the health of the family from a mere busi-. ness point of view, we shall find it highly important. ine Cer reu er ge arden te SS FO Ce = » hg ke tle ae ; ar oe . 3 ~ A TALK WITH MEN 81 them as soon as possible. It is neither economy. nor common sense to have inferior aids to success, or aids that actually prevent success, if it is possible to secure helpful aids. The condition of a man’s family bears a very intimate relation to the measure of success or failure that he secures. Not only is his wife his partner in a moral sense, but she is so in a business sense, even though she may know nothing about his business. If she is unwisely, through ignorance, expending money that he entrusts to her care for the welfare of the domestic partnership, she is crippling him financially. Perfect health in a wife is required for the exercise of that clear judgment upon which the proper management of the household concerns depends. If she is ailing, or peevish, or weak, she cannot take the interest in his business success that she could if she were well and hearty, and her condition depresses his spirit and saps his strength. This proposition seems so self-evident that one might wonder why it is stated here; but the truth is, and this is amply proved in the experience of Viavi ad- vocates, that comparatively few men consider this phase of the subject at all. The amount of money which a man expends for the The Matter of Cost treatment of his wife and daught is, of ec- . ghters is, of course, a s Considered ondary consideration, the main thing being to secure their health, whatever the cost may be—if the man is able to afford it. For it is infinitely better to live in a hovel with health than in a palace with dis- ease. At the same time, it is little less than criminal to waste money, no matter how much a man may have. If the needless spending of money im- poverishes the family, a deplorable condition is presented. Countless men have their noses kept to the grindstone by expenditures for medical attend- ance upon their wives and daughters. The reasons are very plain. As the skill of ordinary methods of treating women’s diseases is too often inadequate, the attendance must be practically continuous or frequently repeated. This means steady doctors’ bills and prescription charges. If an operation is per- formed the services of the good surgeon and no other should be employed. Men should know that their loved ones may be saved from an operation ii the conditions are taken in time, and Nature given the necessary assist- ance, Of course, a true husband and father would care nothing for any ex- pense—provided it is a physical possibility for him to meet it—that would restore his loved ones to health. But after all is spent, and nothing has been accomplished, what has been the benefit from the expenditure? We all know that medical or surgical attendance for the diseases of women is the most expensive in the whole category of disease. Compared with such expense, that incurred by adopting the Viavi sys- tem of treatment is insignificant. This ought to appeal to the common sense ~e 4 82 VIAVI HYGIENE of a man. In addition to this, the nee produces tangible results—by Nature’s method and that is the only way by which a cure can be effected. ase If a wife is also a mother she has the gravest responsi- Paternal Pride in Children a man can be called upon to meet. Apart from the nat- ural affection that a man has for his children is the pride that he takes in them. It humiliates and grieves him to see them inferior to-other children. A man takes pride in the sturdiness and manliness of his sons, and in the beauty, sweetness, modesty and brightness of his daughters. He may love them all the more if they are deficient, but there is a deep numb pain in his love that nothing can cure. He will realize, upon a little reflection, that as it is a law of Nature for like to produce like, an unsound wife will bear inferior children, and that a mother lacking to the smallest extent in perfect physical health cannot give her children the kind of affection and guidance that their natures require in order that they shall develop naturally and properly. Therefore no reason- able man can question the assertion that he is called upon to take the closest interest in the physical welfare of his wife, and that he cannot do so unless he makes a study of her needs and condition, and devotes intelligence, care and affection to the task. Let a father reflect what it means to a girl to be sub- mitted to an examination, even by a most considerate physician if she falls ill—and these examinations are almost invariably made, and are rendered wholly unnecessary by the Viavi system of treatment. Is it right to outrage the most sacred quality that a young girl possesses? Can we expect any good from this blunting of her delicate, sensitive, refined and sacred sensibilities? Can we understand how much the guarding of a girl’s modesty means to her sweetness, her daintiness, her safety? Rather let us, with all the intelligence and heart that God has Damage Done by Examinations given us, guard and cherish this quality that means so much to a woman, that lays the exquisite bloom of modesty on her cheek. What is true of daughters is true also of wives. Has a man the right to expose his wife to any sort of humiliation and shame, if he can avoid it? Is it not clearly his duty to ascertain if it is not possible for this bitter cup to be withheld from her lips? What woman wants to undergo such an ordeal? What man who is a man in the truest sense but that would save her from: it if it lay in human power to do so? The health, the modesty, the happiness, the life of those nearest and dearest to him is a question that every man should take into the innermost depths of his soul. Not even a physician can have an interest in a man’s family and welfare equal to his own? This is not meant to cast any reflection upon a faithful discharge of Limit to a Man’s Confidence bilities that can rest on a human being—graver than any. A TALK WITH MEN 83 duty by physicians. That is not the question. It is simply, Can any one, even the family physician be as deeply concerned for the vital interests of a man and his wife and daughters as the man himself? We must not expect more of human nature than it is capable of doing. If we do we shall suffer the consequences. With regard to the skill of physicians, we have to say that in our opinion they generally exercise faithfully all the skill they possess. Many of them are lavish in their efforts to do good. That their skill has proved in- adequate in diseases of women is shown by the numberless sufferers who have been treated and yet suffer. It is not the fault of the physicians, but of the system under which they were trained. There are some physicians who are a great deal more than the product of their scholastic training. Being nat- urally broad, as their experience accumulates they gradually enlarge their. views. Even though taught to despise the methods of other schools of medi- cine just as successful in practice, and to regard such methods as charlatanry, or as foolish or even dangerous, they learn by observation that their educa- tion was faulty, and they adopt such measures of cure as they find to be effective, from whatever source these measures come. Such physicians indorse the Viavi system of treatment when they learn its value, just as other con- scientious and common-sense persons do in other walks of life. Arn Upon the score of medical empiricism this may be said Empiricism Clearly —and it will appeal to the common sense of every man: Defined Physicians are taught in school that the only rational method is the one that they learn. It is ground into them that all other methods are founded on ignorance or fraud. Hence they are inclined to de- nounce all other methods as empirical, inelastic and inadequate, seemingly overlooking the fact that the position which they take, considered with all the circumstances, exactly meets their own definition of empiricism. We can see how this must be so when we reflect that there are numerous different and opposing schools of medicine, and that they heartily denounce one another as worthless or worse. Hence, if we accept the dictum of reputable physicians of all schools, we shall have to admit that all schools of medicine are worth- less or fraudulent. Now, we all know that they are not. We know that the medical profession is one of the noblest and most useful, that the great bulk of its followers are earnest, intelligent, unselfish, high-minded men. And we know that there are just as successful physicians in one school as another. We know that they all fail when it comes to the treatment of the diseases of women, but that fact does not affect the usefulness of physicians in other dis- — eases.. And we know that besides being unable to cure the diseases of women they are unable to cure cancer, consumption, Bright’s disease and the other so-called incurable diseases. If a physician is unable to cure a uterine dis- ease he ought not to be any- more ashamed to confess the fact than his 84 VIAVI HYGIENE ynability to cure the other diseases which are beyond his. skill. His inability should spur him to seek and apply an efficient remedy. A Man Must Use fad ' too much confidence in the skill of another. Suppose udgemen The deduction from all this is that it is easy to place Be: that a man has a lawsuit seriously affecting his interests. :, : Will he sit down and occupy his mind with other matters, leaving all the a work to his lawyers? Not if he has any common sense. He will kuow that his lawyers have many other cases, that their. interest is of necessity divided, Vag ’ a5 Bur 23 i te and that no matter how much money. he may be paying them for ee a services, they could not in justice and fairness neglect their other clients. In- stead of leaving everything to them, he will realize how much there is at stake and will give them every assistance in his power. He will seek out. 2 every shred of evidence that might be useful in his suit. He will ascertain the bearing of the law on his case. He will insist on knowing why they do this or that, for, realizing that he has common sense, he knows that it isa quality valuable in every concern of life, and that no amount of special train- ing can take its place. | It is so with everything; he will not trust important matters wholly to others. He carries that rule into every essential part of his business. At every step he will realize that his responsibilities in matters affecting him are greater than those which any one else can possibly feel. He will know that not a single other person can give the subject that concentration which he can give, that attention based on a realization of its vital meaning to him. - who trust so much to his manliness, generosity, chivalry, devotion and intelli- gence? In what other concern of his life could there be so urgent a demand upon him for the discharge of all the duties that his responsibilities create? A Physician and a otati se : Representat cS woman, there are none of the constraints and restraints existing between a patient and a physician. The sufferer does not feel her utter ignorance and helplessness, nor is she made to realize that she must depend blindly upon the skill of the representative. On the contrary, she ~ is not only taught that she must know herself and the nature and cause of There being nothing professional in the relations ex- isting between a Viavi representative and a suffering Why should he make an exception in the case of his wife and daughters, — <2 ee < om her ailment, but is taught that these diseases should be treated as soon as possible while her vitality and recuperative powers are most active. Her sense ._ of her own responsibility is roused. This forms the basis of her intelli- gent use of the treatment, enables her to know the nature of the progress that is being made at any time, warns her against the errors that might retard recovery, makes her understand what lack of wisdom caused the disease, and’ impresses upon her the knowledge of how disease may be avoided in the A TALK WITH MEN 85 future. This, it will be seen at a glance, discloses a relation utterly dif- - ferent from that existing between a physician and a patient; and this differ- ence is of very great importance, explaining many of the victories which the _ Viavi system of treatment wins over ignorance and its companion, disease. +S The mutual confidence that grows up between a sufferer Benefit of a Close es yee Pe mele : and a Viavi representative is beautiful. Out of it arise Confidence conditions of the greatest value to the sufferer in her progress towardacure. The sufferer opens her heart, is enabled by the knowl- edge that she acquires to explain her condition intelligently, and, having her conscience roused as well as her mind informed, has a far stronger resolution -to recover, and is more faithful in adhering to the treatment. And it is only a woman who can make a woman understand the value of her sex, the im- portance of health and the effect of disease on herself and all about her. e More than all this, and of the greatest value, is the ethical view which the Viavi representative takes of her work. With her the commercial feature of it is of secondary importance. Being a woman, with a woman’s natural sympathies roused by her moral (which is very different from scientific) ap- _ preciation of the evils incurred by disease in women, she exercises over the sufferer a moral influence that must be productive of wholesome results. As a matter of fact, endless experience has shown this to be so. The ailing woman who has come under the Viavi system of treatment is easily discovered by her wider intelligence, her greater serenity, self-reliance and happiness, and her deeper appreciation of the duties and opportunities of women. If the - Viavi system of treatment accomplished no more than that it would still be the greatest of all the elevating forces operating for the benefit of women; but in addition to that it assists Nature to cure them of disease; and thus it trebly arms them—mentally, morally and physically—for discharging those _ duties which bring the highest happiness to them and to all within the scope of their influence. This relation, and these results, are impossible between - a physician and a patient. Neither the physician, the patient nor the patient’s — husband would desire that such a relation should exist. Men may not be generally aware that the generative nature of men is treated with far more consideration than that of women. Every day thousands of women throughout the civilized world are deprived of their sex by the surgeon’s knife, but the.emasculation of a man is so rare an occurrence as to be extra- ordinary. Why this difference? It is partly explained by the fact that as men generally live more rational lives than women, diseases of their generative system are fewer. But there are other reasons operating far more extensively. As a surgeon is generally a man, he knows the value of sex to him in every way, and consequently the value of sex to other men; hence he will not The Sexes Treated Differently eS : VIAVI HYGIENE emasculate a man except as a last resort, to save him from immediate danger ~ of death. Yet men have many and serious diseases—of the testicles, which correspond to the ovaries of a woman. If these organs are removed from a man he is no longer a man, and accordingly the utmost pains are taken to — preserve them to him. If a man should submit himself in all confidence to a surgeon, and find, after coming from under the influence of the chloroform, that he had been unsexed without so much as consulting him, the probabili- ties are very strong that he would either kill the surgeon as soon as possible or mulct him heavily for damages in the courts. No such consideration is shown for the generative nature of women. On the contrary, they are ruthlessly unsexed by hundreds of thousands, generally without Women’s Sex Is Degraded any effort to cure them by other means, often unnecessarily and under an incorrect diagnosis, and frequently without their knowledge or consent. So great has this evil become that the Society for the Protection of Hospital Patients, an English organization, is putting forth strenuous efforts to check it, citing the fact, among many others, that, according to Dr. Le Canu, “the abuse of ovariotomy has done more harm to France in ten years than the Prussian bullets did in 1870,” that “the causes of our depopulation are closely allied to our practice of the castration of women,” and that “there are in France five hundred thousand women without ovaries!’ Some physicians even take the astounding position that a woman’s sexual nature means little or nothing to her! Here is an extract from a very recent (1896) work on gynecology, a book compiled by a large staff of eminent surgeons, and recognized as an authority by, we believe, all surgeons: “The changes which take place in a woman following the removal of both uterine appendages (the ovaries) are the same as follow the natural change of life—none other, none less. The woman is sterile; she was sterile at the time of the operation, and would never have been anything else. Often the sexual appetitite is increased; never diminished, as is commonly supposed. The increase is simply the return of the woman’s natural condition. Her pain and suffering and ill-health had inhibited the sexual appetite; these being removed, the appetite returns in full force.” Surely no man of common sense, outside the medical profession, could be made to believe such a declaration. He can easily believe, however, the fact that disease, as well as the knife, is destructive of the sexual appetite of women, and can infer that the removal of diseased organs may, in some cases, render sexual commerce less painful and repugnant; but if a woman is un- sexed, no cessation of pain can restore her sex, and it will be as impossible for her to have sexual appetite as for a man to have ideas after his brain has been A TALK WITH MEN 87 ‘removed. A woman may think she has, because her disease has prevented her knowing what sexual appetite is, and she can bear sexual commerce where she could not before. Sexual appetite is the manifestation of a sexual nature. If the sexual nature is destroyed, there is no source from which true sexual appetite can possibly come. It must not be inferred that the removal of dis- eased organs ever improves a woman’s condition. Any slight .improvement in one direction is bound to be more than offset by injury in another. This will be more fully discussed in subsequent chapters. In the same work, and just a few pages before the foregoing statement, ‘is the following: “The great trouble with surgeons is that they expect too much from the operation (removal of the ovaries), and lead their patients to do the same. This is a great mistake. So much local damage has been done by the inflam- mation, and the general health is so wrecked, that the woman will never again be the same well woman she once was; such a result is neither to be expected nor obtained in very many instances. An absolute cure should never be promised; only relative results can be safely counted on.” That statement, which is a direct contradiction of the one first quoted, will strike every common-sense man as being reasonable and true, so far as it goes. : : We have abundant evidence, of which the foregoing is Women’s Estimate a sample, that a low estimate is placed upon the value of Their Sex of sex in women—certainly a much lower estimate than they place upon the value of sex in men. There cannot possibly be any controversy over that statement. What is the result? Women themselves naturally and unavoidably learn to place a low estimate upon their own sexual nature. They could not do otherwise under the circumstances. There is no one in whom they repose confidence to tell them anything different. They take their lesson from men in whose wisdom and skill they place implicit reliance, and there is no sufficiently informed husband to tell them otherwise. In consequence of the low estimate that women place on their sex as the result of their teaching, we see the existence of many fearful evils. We find that women are proud, some of them, to recount their surgical experiences. Imagine the man who would proclaim the fact that he was no longer a man! He would hide his condition as the most shameful thing in his life. Who is responsible for this difference between the way in which men and women regard the value of their sexual natures? A standard American medical journal, discussing the evils that have grown out of the desire of many women to be free from the hamperings of their sex, says: “Limited space forbids the mention of but one feature of the subject, the most remarkable and suggestive of them all. The latter-day woman, not 88 VIAVI HYGIENE content with denying the maternal functions their natural fruition, often willingly, nay gladly, submits to the mutilation of the surgeon’s knife in order to remove from her life the menstrual periods which restrict her freedom, and the ever-present risk of insemination during the celebration of marital life. 3 The scorn with which she treats her oe is in striking contrast to the valu- | ation man places upon analogous organs.” - Who is it that has taught women to treat their sexual nature with scorn? ; _ It might seem absurdly unnecessary to say anything prey ae Dee in refutation of the declaration that we quoted from — Inseparable : a the standard American work on gynecology, to the effect 23 that the removal of a woman’s organs of sex has no effect upon her sense of sex, but restores it in case of disease. If such mutilation does not have that" effect upon women, why should it have upon men? We know that when a ~ man is emasculated his sexual appetite and capacity both are gone. We know — = that this is a law of Nature in whatever direction we turn for light. We all know that when our female domestic animals are spayed they neither desire nor will they accept the attentions of the male. We know that we remove the ~ ovaries of a female pig in order that she may grow big and fat. Wherever we look, using our eyes and brains, we see that sexual capacity and sexual — appetite go together, and that they are absolutely inseparable; that there can be no sexual desire unless there is sexual capacity. It is impossible to make any unprejudiced person with eyes and brains believe anything else. If any- thing else is true, then the whole wonderful scheme of Nature falls to the ground. : ie) Believing, as they do, that a woman’s sex1s of small or no importance to her economy, it is no wonder that physicians abound who will employ surgery to relieve them from the annoyance of menstruation and the risk of insemination. But *~ what is the effect upon women? We find that not only are they proud, often, to proclaim their mutilation, but that many use their influence to its full ex- tent in persuading other women to submit to similar mutilation. We find that instead of regarding their sex as the basis of all that makes them womanly, — they outrage it in every way. The step from this view to prevention and - abortion is short and natural, and criminal abortion is murder pure and sim- — ple. A woman who practices abortion transmits to her offspring, if she have — any, a homicidal or a suicidal tendency. There is no doubt that many of the — suicides of young girls and murders committed by boys and men are trace- able to the practice.of abortion on the part of their mothers. This statement — is not recklessly made. We are warranted in making it much stronger;.the experience and observation of Viavi representatives have unfolded many startling truths over which the world is slumbering. The Effects of a Low Estimate ee ee eee > El 5 4 a SR z “ ee me Se Salam aa ig . bn oe | A TALK WITH MEN 89 A woman with a low estimate of the value of her sex will not take pride in being a perfect woman physically, and will not employ pains to that 2 end. She will not understand what her physical perfection means to her husband, nor how closely marital happiness depends upon it. She will not pay intelligent attention to the condition of her young daughter at the critical time of puberty. She will not understand that neglect of her own physical condition and a low estimate of her physical nature will impress upon her children qualities that will mar their lives, and that such a view and suclt physical imperfection unfit her for wifehood and motherhood. In that frame of mind and its resulting physical condition she cannot be a proper person with whom a man can intrust the happiness of his home and the welfare of his children. Aims of a Viavi Representative To what extent should a husband and father repose con- fidence in an influence that brings about these results? Let him answer for himself. But let him remember that upon his decision rest the most serious things in life—the welfare of himself, his wife and his children. What is the course of a Viavi representative in these matters? It pre- sents a most remarkable contrast to the other. The reresentative by teach- ing women the beautiful truth of the value of their sex, implants in their minds a true conception of their power and influence—the greatest for good or evil that the world knows. She makes them acquainted with the laws of Nature, and instills a reverent regard for their observance. By doing all this, and by means of the Viavi system of treatment assisting Nature to cure their suffering and heal their infirmities, she makes them competent to discharge the duties and enjoy the opportunities of life. She holds up before them the beautiful standard of pure and aspiring womanhood, in which all the duties of wifehood and motherhood are understood, and, when understood, discharged. Thus she makes of them true partners of their husbands, wise mothers and guardians of their children, and clean-souled and high-minded women in every sense. Let the man of conscience and common sense take his choice. 5 , Let us consider, in a common-sense light, the question Pronouncing Disease of the incurability of disease. There are certain dis- Incurable eases with which all are familiar, such as cancer and Bright’s disease, and consumption after the first stages, that are said to be in- curable. It must be evident to any thinking man that when we say a dis- ease is incurable we mean merely that we cannot produce the remedy that will cure it—merely that our skill is unable to meet the requirements. We do not mean that it will be forever impossible to discover the remedy. That must be so, because with the advance of science many diseases formerly pronounced incurable have become easily curable. Rabies (hydrophobia) is one of them. 50 VIAVI HYGIENE The unavoidable—certainly the rational—conclusion is that somewhere in the bounty of Nature there are cures for all diseases, and that in the course of time they will be found. Clearly the one real cure of all disease is intelligent living, and understanding of the laws of Nature and their faithful and rever- ent obedience. If that course were pursued for a few generations. there could not possibly be any disease or crime in the world. There is very earnest tendency to adopt that method, and the Viavi movement is probably the most widespread and most powerful of the agencies promoting it. But until that millennium arrives—and that would be the true millennium—we must do what we can to find the more convenient remedy that we are compelled to believe Nature has placed somewhere within our reach. The discovery of the Viavi system of treatment is evidence of the brilliant possibilities in that direction. A very large proportion of women’s diseases were really incurable until — the Viavi system of treatment was introduced. They were incurable solely be- cause human resources before the discovery of this treatment were unable to cope successfully with them. In fact, the very foundation of the remarkable fame and world-wide adoption of this treatment was the permanent assistance it gave to Nature in the cure of cases which the ablest medical skill had pro- nounced incurable. From this difficult start, from this strenuous test that would have crushed it at the beginning had it not been successful, its use has spread to all the milder forms of women’s diseases. Women who had been ~ kept under expensive and torturing treatment by ordinary means for many years have been thoroughly and permanently cured under the Viavi system of treatment. Many thousands of women have been similarly cured after they had been abandoned to die as incurable. This shows absolutely that to pro- nounce a disease incurable does not make it so, but merely that the skill of — the attending person is unable to meet its requirements, or that science has not yet discovered the remedy. There is a feature of the Viavi system of treatment that will appeal with special force to the practical common sense of a man, and this is that all concerned with its promotion are keenly desirous that it should be successful. Hence the found- ers must put forth a treatment that will absolutely do the work that they claim it can do. They are aware that if they produce an inferior or fraudulent treat- ment, the inferiority and fraud would be inevitably discovered, and that their © business would be ruined. They are perfectly aware that if they made the slightest assertion or put forth the slightest claim that could not be verified, they would fail to secure the confidence so necessary to their success. As a matter of fact, in order to be on the safe side and not run the slightest risk, they refrain from making claims that experience in the use of the treatment would warrant. They realize that for sufferers to secure better results than they expected will be far more beneficial to the business than for them to Effecting Cures Is Necessary sa , A TALK WITH MEN co secure only as much as they expected, or less. The remedy’s efficacy explains its business success. Therefore the leading idea is to cure. One cure assures other patrons; one failure in a community is almost fatal to the further adoption of the treat- - ment there. In order to assure a cure, they first ascertain beyond a reason- able doubt that the case belongs to the class which the treatment has suc- cessfully reached. They will not furnish the treatment to everybody, nor for every sort of disease. If they were willing to do that, they would place it on sale with any untrained person willing to handle it. But they know that to secure perfect results it must be both sold and bought intelligently. As soon as a woman places herself under the Viavi system of treatment she has the privilege of receiving the advice of the Viavi Hygienic Depart- ment. Local offices of this department exist in all the principal cities, and are presided over by trained specialists in the diseases of women. ‘These have a larger experience with these diseases than any other specialists could possi- bly have. So long as the purchaser is willing, every step in the course of her treatment and in the progress of her case is carefully watched by the experts of the Hygienic Department, who are ready to co-operate with her and with Nature until a cure is obtained. There is a perfect system for doing this. The advice thus given is of the greatest value, and no charge whatever is made for it, the only cost being for the forms of treatment which the patron’s condition requires. That is because, in pursuit of the policy of assisting Na- ture to effect a cure and thus increasing the fame, adoption and benefits of the treatment, every beneficial effort is employed. It is upon the cures that the Viavi system of treatment has effected that the remarkable and unparalleled extent of its use rests. A thing that will appeal to the practical common sense of a man is the rational character of the Viavi system of treatment. How many men know anything about the nature of the ordinary treatment to which their wives and daughters are subjected? Not knowing the simple facts of anatomy and physiology in their wives and daughters, they cannot understand any of these matters. Why should not men look into these things for themselves? | Philosophy of the ‘Treatment The Viavi system of treatment is so radical a departure from the old and torturing methods of treatment, and is so rational and simple, that every man can easily comprehend its principles. It is the ripest and richest product of scientific research and achievement. Nothing like a comprehensive view of it can be given in this chapter, but its broader principles can be out- lined. The only way to understand it thoroughly is to study the entire volume, which is devoted to the philosophy, ethics and method of the treat- ment. 92 . es MIAVI HY GIEND First, it educates women both as to their moral obligations and the = causes, nature and cure of their diseases, thus laying an intelligent and firm ~ foundation for wise treatment during illness and permanent good health after the cure. Second, the remedial part of the treatment is manufactured wholly of vegetable ingredients, avoiding minerals, sedatives, opiates and other ano- — dynes. The manufacture is conducted under the most advanced antiseptic © precautions, and absolute regularity, purity and efficiency are secured. e Third, the treatment is applied to the skin and mucous membrane, and being predigested, and prepared especially with a view to take advantage of their remarkable absorptive powers, it is at once taken into the system, going both directly to the seat of the disease and to the system generally, being thus a combined local and constitutional treatment. Fourth, the treatment is a food for the nerves and tissues, and being predigested, serves their wants at once, thus assisting Nature to strengthen and build them up, and enable them to resume a normal and healthy condition. Fifth, it has a direct effect upon the circulation, assisting Nature to reg- ulate and strengthen it, enabling the blood to carry nutriment freely to all parts of the body, and to remove the waste products whose retention ey duces disease. Sixth, as Nature is the only curative power in the world View assists in putting the body in a natural condition, which means to say that Nature is enabled by the help of the treatment to cast out diseased conditions. Seventh, as this is a perfectly natural cure, without any resort to vio- lence by means of medicine or surgery, it is a complete and permanent one, so that disease will not recur unless through a resumption of the conditions that originally caused it—a most unlikely thing, as the educational feature of x the treatment will prevent that in the case of all reasonable and conscientious — women. - Eighth, the cure, being a natural one, leaves the woman perfectly whole and sound, and in full possession of the health and completeness essential to her happiness and to her. discharge of all the duties of wife and mother. Such is an outline of the Viavi system of treatment. The details of its _application can be learned in other parts of this volume. It will be found to be very different from the common method of employing drugs, which weaken an already weakened system; from opiates and sedatives, which lower the vitality, prolong the disease and create the opium habit; and from surgery, — which mutilates women and often unsexes them. ~Let the man of common sense take his choice. =: 5 Tee A TALK WITH MEN a There is one consideration that no man can afford to ignore. He is the natural protector of his wife and : daughters. They will trust his devotion before that of "any one else. It is his duty to see that debasing influences, from whatever source, shall be kept out of their lives, and that only the purest and best be s : oo s __ Physician’s Opinion : Unnecessary brought to bear on them. It is his duty to extend to them all possible sympa- ~ thy and assistance. If they are in need of the Viavi system of treatment and 2 hesitate for any reason, to employ it, he may determine his own duty in the 4 ‘premises. If they decide to employ it, it is due from him to lend them every encouragement, and not only that, but to exercise the diligence of a practi- ~~ cal man to see that they employ it rightly. As this is a treatment which they ce take in the privacy of their own homes, times may come when they will - weary, and it is then that the husband’s and father’s kindly influence is so helpful. And if they have become convinced upon a representation of the ~ merits of the treatment that it will benefit them, no influence, from whatever - source, should be permitted to hinder their purpose to employ it. ee As for the influence of physicians with regard to the Viavi system of treatment, while many of the broader sort heartily indorse the treatment, some may be found arrayed against it, and ready to condemn it if their opinion of its merits be sought. It should be reflected that some physicians believe no remedy to be good except that which they have been taught is good, or which their experience has proved to be good. As the ablest physicians of different schools condemn one another’s methods, they may be expected to condemn any treatment that does not originate with them. That is human nature. Such condemnation is worth nothing. If a man and his wife make themselves familiar with the Viavi system of treatment they will be capable of judging for themselves if they wish to adopt it, but they need not be sur- prised if they seek an opinion of its merits from a physician if the report is not wholly favorable. Some physicians recommend the Viavi system of treat- ment because from their own observation they have learned < VIAVI HYGIENE expelled from the body as urine and feces. Some of the nutriment thus pre-_ pared in the stomach and bowels passes directly through the walls of the - blood vessels lining those organs in great numbers, and thus enters hee blood, and the rest is taken up by special vessels called the lymphatics, and © by them transported to the veins and emptied into them. Thus digestion in~ the stomach and bowels supplies the blood with nutriment, which in turn conveys it to all parts of the body. Each part then selects the particular ele-_ ments that it needs. These demands are of very great variety, and hence the blood, in order to nourish all the parts, must carry all the elements, im the right quantity, that all of them require. This system exists in all living things, though its highest complexity i 1S reached in human beings. Thus, the sap of a tree is its blood, and the con-— - stant flow of the sap is its circulation. Each part of the tree requires vartied te : lar elements for its nourishment, and the sap must contain all these elements — in the proper quantities and of the proper quality. When we tap a maple tree ~ for its sap, we let out its blood. The juice of sugar cane is its blood, and from 4 it sugar is made. If we let all the sap out of a plant it will die, just as human > Os beings will die if all their blood is spilled. India rubber is the dried sap, or blood, of a plant. Vegetable drugs are made largely from the sap, or blood, . of plants. We can thus form an idea both of the vital importance of the a blood and of its richness and value. - ,_._,. When we open an artery the blood that spurts from it is How Circulation Sa bright crimson. If we open a vein, the blood that Accomplished flows from it is a dark, muddy, bluish purple. This opens up an exceedingly interesting and instructive field of inquiry. ee The heart, the lungs, the arteries and the veins, all controlled, as is everything else in the body, by special brain centers operating through the nerves, constitute the essential mechanical devices for carrying on the work of the circulation. The business of the heart is to thrust out the blood through the arteries to all parts of the body; that of the veins to return the blood to the heart; that of the heart, again, to send to the lungs the blood — that it has received from the veins; and that of the lungs to purify this blood and return it to the heart, whence it is again sent out through the arteries; but < all of these changes of the blood’s location, which means the circulation, lie te _ directly under the control of the nervous system. The heart is a very strong muscular pump, divided internally into four chambers, two for receiving and— sending out the arterial blood, and two for receiving and sending out the venous blood. This wonderful little organ seemingly never rests, though, as. a matter of fact, like the body as a whole, it rests about a third of the time, — having a short pause between contractions. In that moment it takes its necessary nap. So essential is blood to every part of the body, that the heart itself is oF THE CIRCULATION 07 - supplied with it, the blood vessels in its walls being very numerous, because jt has an immense amount of work to do. . The dark, muddy color of the venous blood (the blood Phenomenon of in the veins) is due to the impurities that- it carries. Breathing These are the waste products that it has gathered up in every part of the body. Along with this waste is the nutriment that the venous blood has received from the digestive system, but it will not be service- able until it has gone through the heart to the lungs, then back to the heart, to be sent thence through the arteries to all parts of the body. The blood is purified in a most ingenious. and beautiful manner. Upon entering the lungs it distributes itself throughout that spongy organ, the vessels carrying it completely surrounding the small air spaces with which the lungs are filled. When we breathe, the air passes down the trachea (wind- pipe) which subdivides into numerous tubes called the bronchia (bronchial - tubes), and these, subdividing as they proceed, terminate in minute rounded bulbs, the small air spaces of the lungs. The impulse that draws the air into _ the lungs is created by the action of the diaphragm, a strong, flat sheet-like muscle stretched across the chest. It keeps just as steadily at work as the _ heart, and its faithful action is just as necessary to life. Its expansion in- creases the size of the chest and lungs, and this compels air to rush in and fill _the vacuum thus created. Its relaxation permits the chest and lungs to resume their contracted state, and the act of contraction expels the air from the lungs. This is the phenomenon of breathing. oleae When the oxygen of the air comes in contact with the The Purification of impure blood in the lungs, through the thin walls of the the Blood vessels containing the blood, a low form of combustion, or burning, takes place in the blood, somewhat similar to that observed in the combustion of coal or wood. There is so nice a relation between the ingredi- ents in the blood to be purified, and the ability of the air to do so, that if the equilibrium is destroyed to any extent, distress, disease or death is bound to ensue. The impurities in the blood are the fuel that maintains the combus- tion. After the fire once goes out, as it does in death, it cannot be rekindled. Death by asphyxiation, or smothering, is due to the fact that the air cannot enter the lungs, the combustion cannot be maintained, the blood cannot be purified, and hence the impurities that it carries, which are poisonous, are not removed, but are kept in the system, and, together with the accompanying cessation of combustion, destroy life. The first effect is to paralyze conscious- ness, just as we have seen in the case of fainting. Then the lower parts of the brain, which control the vital functions, come next under their influence, the _ heart and diaphragm stop work, and death is the result. Persons who have been drowned, or asphyxiated with gas, or otherwise smothered, have a _ purplish appearance due to the fact that the blood which fills them contains ut Ei * 98 VIAVi HYGIENE an excess of the impurities that render venous blood dark and muddy. Fer — an analogous reason a rosy complexion, which is so great a mark of beauty, indicates an abundance of pure blood in the system, its vigorous circulation, and an entire absence of impurities. It is easy to infer from this that to make the blood pure and the circulation healthy are essential steps to health. This is just what the Viavi system of treatment accomplishes. Hence women who have come thoroughly under the influence of the treatment generally have gzood complexions, for a muddy or sallow skin generally indicates some fault of nutrition or circulation, or both. The arteries rising from the heart are large muscular tubes, but as they proceed they subdivide again and again, becoming smaller and smaller, until finally they Work Done in the Capillaries dwindle to microscopic threads. These are the capillaries. The thumb nail 4 placed upon any part of the body, or, if possible, upon any organ, would cover more capillaries than any one would be willing to count. Their diameter is so small that the red corpuscles, which a powerful microscope is required for us to see, can just squeeze through them in single file. It is in the capil- laries, however, that the great work of the blood and the circulation is done. It is there that the nutriment of the blood passes out of the capillaries through their walls into the tissues, and is used by the tissues that need them, and the waste of the tissues is passed back through the walls and taken up by the blood. At one end of the capillaries we find pure arterial blood, and at the other end impure venous blood, for the further ends of the capillaries unite to form minute veins, and these in turn unite to form larger veins, and so on, reversing the order of the subdivision of the arteries, until the heart is reached, It is just like the forming of a river from many small streams. A number of things may happen to produce disease or distress in the elaborate process of the circulation. The blood must be rich in the right kind of nutritive ele- ments, and the circulation must be sufficient to keep it properly moving; but other things are necessary. The walls of the blood vessels offer an important study. We can esi see that if they are weak and relaxed, their calibre is increased, and hence that a given quantity of blood cannot be sent throughout the body, for it seems that the system does not manufacture a surplus of blood to overcome that difficulty, probably for the reason that more blood would only stretch the vessels the more. This condition of the blood vessels is called lack of tone, or lack of tonicity. Its source is traceable to some fault of the nervous system. Again, congestion is an undue gathering of blood at some particular place. It can be understood that when an undue amount of blood collects in one place, it must be at the sacrifice of a proper supply to other places. We Diseases Come from Irregularities THE CIRCULATION 99 find this to be so, For instance, a woman suffering with a congested and in- flamed condition of the uterine organs, or any one of them, will very likely - have cold feet. That is because the blood that should have gone to the feet to keep them warm is diverted, and they suffer. This diversion may be from _ the stomach, where large quantities of blood are needed for the digestion of food; hence dyspepsia is found to be a common accompaniment of uterine dis- eases. Or, the blood supply to the brain is often curtailed by these diseases, and as a consequence we find that many women thus suffering are subject to fainting spells, or loss of memory, or other distressing conditions. Constipa- tion is similarly induced. Every function of the body requires a generous blood supply, and if this is diverted by congestion anywhere, some function or functions are bound to be interfered with. A peculiar property of the Viavi treatment is to make the circulation strong and free. This assists Na- ture to prevent and cure congestion, and its resultant condition, inflammation. Thus it restores tone to weakened blood vessels, reducing their calibre and enabling them to handle the blood naturally. There is no drug effect in pro- _ ducing this condition. It is the natural condition, induced by giving strength to the nervous system and supplying the blood with nutritive elements re- quired for the tissues. The action of the treatment is hastened in certain cases by the simultaneous application of hot and of cold water to different _ parts of the body, cold having a tendency to reduce the local blood supply, and heat of increasing it. This will be more fully discussed when we come to the practical hygiene of the Viavi system of treatment. An organ requires blood in proportion to the amount Why Organs Need and character of work it has to do. When we take food Much Blood into the stomach the lining of that organ immediately becomes filled with blood, which rapidly supplies the tissues of the stomach with new material to take the place of that which is used up in the process of digestion. Again, the brain in the waking state requires a great deal more blood than in sleep, for the reason that the process of thinking and perceiving is carried on at the expense of the brain substance involved in the process, and this must be fed and regenerated by the blood. In the process of men- struation the ovaries and womb are supplied with a great deal more blood than ordinarily, and in pregnancy the blood supply of the uterus is enormous. All activity demands a free blood supply. The low form of combustion furnishes the heat of the body. The body becomes cold in death because this process of generating heat has been suspended. Likewise, if we tie a string round the base of the finger, and thus shut off the circulation, the extremity will become cold. The determining of blood to an organ for the purpose of enabling the organ to perform its work is natural con- gestion, and therefore healthy and painless. There is a Different Kinds of Congestion 100° sD FIVGUEN = vital difference between natural and unnatural congestion. A hard br worker is likely to have cold feet, because the severe work that he puts upc the brain calls for an extraordinary supply of blood, and as the extremities are the most difficult for the blood to reach, they suffer. Where the blood accu- mulates in a place or organ without the purpose of aiding that organ to do its work, we have unnatural congestion, and if it is neglected we have inflamma- tion, or swelling. Congestion and inflammation require large quantities o: ‘blood. ‘Now, in natural menstruation there is great congestion, but it is harmless and painless, because the organs demand it. Nature never intende that any of the functions of the body should be accompanied with pain, and hence we know that if pain exists there is some unnatural condition present, and this we call disease. In metritis (inflammation of the womb) there may ‘be no greater congestion than in normal menstruation, but there is pain, be cause the congestion is unnatural and represents disease. The blood is, of course, subject to the influence of war itation. Were it not for certain very ingenious contriv- ances in the body all the blood would settle to the feet and legs when we stand, or to the under part of the body when we lie down. — Most of the blood vessels are supplied with valves, similar to those of a pump, which keep the blood from returning after having passed them. This prevents — its settling by gravitation. An important exception, however, is observed in the generative organs. There we find an absence of valves, and, more than that, a very free intercommunication of the blood vessels in the organs. This alone ought to be sufficient to show that all these organs belong to one system, — and that their relations are very intimate, insomuch that when one is diseased, ; the others suffer, and that when one is removed the others are impoverished. — In consequence of the absence of these valves and of the generous blood sup- ply of the organs, there is a high susceptibility to unnatural congestion. This will never occur in-a condition of perfect health, but perfectly healthy women are extremely rare. The woman who has never suffered pain or distress from conditions of her generative system is a blessed but rare being. The Jeast violation of natural laws as they relate to these organs, and the slightest departure from a perfectly rational and natural mode of life or habits, may be. expected to produce an unnatural condition. This is so not alone by reason — of the peculiar character of the blood supply of the generative organs, but by — reason also of the intimate nervous connection of the generative system with - the brain and the entire body. a The high susceptibility of the uterine organs to congestion explains i in part the ease with which they become diseased. Z High Susceptibility to Congestion In a broad sense it may be reasoned ee as the Viavi_ system of treatment furnishes the right kind of nutri ment for the nervous system and tissues, thus inducing — Remote Disease Is Overcome THE CIRCULATION . tor a healthy circulation, its effects are antagonistic to all diseased conditions. Were it simply a drug (drugs having limited and specific effects) it could not _ produce these general effects. When we reflect that nine-tenths of all the dis- eases of women, of whatever kind and wherever situated, have their origin in some derangement of the generative system, we can understand the wide range of diseases that it appears to cure. Its special purpose is to reach dis- eases of the generative organs, and in curing them it naturally cures remote and obscure. diseases arising from them. ‘This result is obtained whether the disease is acute or chronic. From what we have seen of the nature of the blood supply of the gen- erative organs, and their extreme susceptibility to conditions out of which disease arises, and from what we have learned of the peculiar action cf the Viavi system of treatment, it is easy to understand why the treatment is nat- ural and therefore produces a naturai condition, and why the cure is perma- nent. At the same time we have learned the importance of regulating diges- tion and the circulation, and of keeping the blood in proper condition. Closely related to this subject is that of absorption, which we shall discuss in the next chapter. The importance of seeing to the elimination of impuri- ties that accumulate in the blood by natural means will be evident to all. The way to do this is to keep the cir- culation up to a healthy standard, and the Viavi system of treatment accom- pliishes that. There is still another consideration. When the blood does not circulate freely through an organ or part it retains there the impurities with which it is charged. As these impurities are poisons, a local inflammatory - condition is induced. Furthermore, if the disease is extensive or severe, as it generally is in the graver forms of uterine afflictions, there are certain prod- ucts of the disease itself that taint the blood, and the lungs are unable to purify it. In this way these deleterious elements are transferred by the circu- lation to other parts of the body, and where they find ‘suitable conditions they will establish new seats of disease. The brain itself is often affected in this way, giving rise to headaches, delusions, apprehension, melancholy and various other distressing derangements. It is a law of the human economy that the - weakest organs are the first to succumb, the first to be sought out by a dis- ease that has invaded the system. Deleterious products of disease in the uterine organs, seeking through the system for favorable conditions under which to thrive, will find and seize upon the organ or organs which possess _ the least inherent strength and resistance. In this way consumption is not an uncommon result. If not the lungs, the kidneys may be affected. Disease attacks whatever is least able to resist it, whether organs or persons. - Poisonous Products of Disease CHAPTER XVI.. ae ABSORPTION. BSORPTION is the taking in of one substance by another. We have 4 already seen how the products of digestion are taken up by the veins. That is absorption. This principle exists on an extensive Scale throughout the system; it is'an extremely important one in the econ- omy of the body, and this extensive function is taken full advantage of in the ‘Viavi system of treatment. If drugs are introduced into the stomach the digestive powers are called upon to prepare it, and this means a draft upon the system. In the Viavi system of treatment direct absorption is depended upon, which imposes no work, calls for no using up of cells and tissues, nor for the diversion of the blood to aid that process. Furthermore, as ready ab- sorption of substances suited to that process is slow when the circulation is poor, it is essential to strengthen the circulation in order to make the absorp- ~ tion ready and complete, and that is just the effect of the Viavi system of ~ treatment. Elimination nad Absorption useful to the plant, and the roots perform a similar serv- ice with regard to elements in the ground. The blood of our bodies absorbs the nutriment that the stomach and intestines prepare, and the tissues in turn absorb it from the blood. A’ reverse operation of the law of absorption is seen when the tissues. and organs reject substances, such as waste, that are no longer useful to them, Absorption is essential to all forms of life. The leaves of a tree absorb certain elements from the air that are 4 a ; She fe io Sess sigiie BERS or that are positively injurious. Thus, the tissues reject their waste while — taking in new building material. That is to say, absorption and elimination ~~ are allied processes, but dependent on the permeability of the tissues and their power to pass substances through them. So strongly established is this principle of absorption, and so remarkable has been its operation in the use of the Viavi system of treatment, that all that can be Some Instances of Absorption added to a discussion of the subject is some phenomena with which many are familiar. “ABSORPTION 1¢3 It is a common practice, in the case of infants with very feeble stomachs, to rub medicine and food (oils) upon the skin; it is thus absorbed and then taken up by the blood. Shipwrecked sailors alleviate their thirst by keeping their clothes soaked in the salt water that they cannot drink. Some substances are much more easily absorbed than others. Olive oil, Janolin, cocoa butter and some other fats are readily taken up by the skin, and it is a familiar fact that frequent rubbings of the entire body with them will produce a layer of fat under the skin. The editor of this chapter was once kept alive for several weeks by in- jections of liquid food into the rectum, the stomach being unable to perform its function; in this case the food was absorbed by the mucous membrane lining the rectum, and thus it passed into the blood, and by the circulation was distributed throughout the body. The food was predigested—that is, put by artificial means through a process analogous to that employed by the stomach in preparing food for the uses of the body. In the preparation of Viavi these principles, among others, are observed: First, it is predigested in the man- ufacture; second, it is made of vegetable substances hav- ing the strongest affinity for the absorptive properties of the skin and mucous membrane; third, these substances possess curative powers which produce the best of the desired results. Viavi in its cerate form is rubbed over the nerve centers along the spine, as well as over the diseased tissues and organs, after the skin has been specially prepared in a manner hereinafter described; the absorbing powers of the skin are increased and the cerate readily passes into the blood. Viavi in its capsule form is placed in the vagina, where it comes in contact with the mucous membrane. The absorptive powers of this membrane being readier than those of the skin, the treatment is passively absorbed by it as completely as by the skin from rubbing. Frequently the absorption process is so active that in a few hours after the placing of the capsule every vestige of it has dis- appeared by absorption. Principles of Viavi Absorption Secretion, the storing of a liquid by an organ, and ex- cretion, the elimination of a substance by an organ, may well be considered in connection with absorption, and they have a very important bearing on the rationale of the Viavi system of treatment. We shall first study secretion. A secretion is that which a gland separates from the blood for its uses. Thus, the gastric juice is the secretion of the stomach used in digestion. Saliva is a secretion of the mouth, used in moistening the food in mastication and making it easy to swallow, while at the same time containing valuable digestive elements. Tears are a secretion of the lachrymal glands. Milk is a Work of Secretion by Organs ere. ee AAO NA ASS SOS EE IS a SRE. ALN, *, puta he Sire RTP oe WO ee Aaa a) Sv 5 RR eee ers Blea) eee ete ER See es Roe ON Ss Bar Sa ey ee fog 5 1 eA EV ClE NE secretion of the breasts. Bile is a secretion of the liver, and serves usefu purposes. : . All of these secretions are necessary to the healthy action of th organs, but as they all come from the blood, two things are evident—tha unless the blood is sufficiently rich the organs cannot secrete from it the mate-~ rials that they require, and that unless the circulation is good an insufficient quantity of blood will be brought to the organs, and hence the secretion wil be deficient. Hence the importance of having good blood and a good circu lation. The Viavi system of treatment is calculated to meet those require- ments. 2 In certain conditions of disturbed nutrition or local inflammation there - is an excessive secretion. Leucorrhea belongs to this class. In the healthy — state the vagina secretes a fluid that serves useful purposes, but if congestion ~ or inflammation be present, in which there is an excessive blood supply to the — parts, the secretory action of the lining of the vagina extracts an excessive 4 quantity of the fluid, and this flow is called leucorrhea. For an organ to4 secrete from the blood more of its proper secretion than it needs, is to impov- erish the blood to that extent. Hence in leucorrhea and all other conditions — “of excessive secretion the blood is unduly robbed, and anemia follows to a greater or less extent. In this condition the blood is unable to supply the rest of the body with its due proportion of nutriment and secretory elements. Excretion is the throwing off of unnecessary matter. — In some instances the excretions of the body are also — secretions and serve a useful purpose. Thus, the bile, which is secreted by the liver, and serves some use in digestion, is an excretion in the sense that it is a withdrawal from the blood of elements that would be deleterious to the general economy. Sweat is a watery excretion of the skin, but it carries an oily element that serves a useful purpose in keeping the outer skin soft and pliable. Urine is an excretion that is secreted by the kidneys, and, like the feces, or excrement from the bowels, serves no useful purpose, — but it is intended to be expelled from the system at proper intervals. Useful and Harmful Excretion § ovine ties i tea Here again we see the wonderful principle of absorption at work, but — this time to the injury of health. Just as stupefying or poisonous substances, — as chloroform or vapor of mercury, are absorbed into the blood through the — lungs if inhaled, so an unnatural retention of urine and the feces will cause — them to be absorbed as poison to a certain extent, and by the blood distributed throughout the body. The offensive breath of a person who is constipated is caused by the excrement of the bowels being taken up by the blood and eliminated through the lungs, in Nature’s effort to get rid of an obnoxious substance in the body. Likewise a retention of the urine infects the blood — with uremic poison. Thus we see that both excretion and secretion must be © vee eee. “SEP + ca ne ei «aie “ABSORPTION 105 normal in order for health to exist. The Viavi system of treatment assists _ Nature to render them so. Poa The principles of absorption and elimination operate ; a ‘The Two Princip les together in efforts of the system to throw out certain ; Illustrated products of diseased conditions. Take, for instance, a tumor. It would not have formed if the circulation had been sufficiently healthy to keep the blood moving and prevent the accumulation that consti- tutes the tumor. If the system had a tendency to bring up the circulation to its proper working pitch, the tumor would disappear. The assistance that Viavi renders enables that process to operate. Under the operation of the law of absorption, the blood current, strengthened by the Viavi system of treatment, proceeds to act upon the accumulation, causing it to be gradually absorbed, if there is no natural outlet through which it can be expelled whole or in pieces. Then the blood gets rid of the elements thus taken up, using the lungs, the skin, and the other organs of elimination for that purpose. This is all done so gradually that the blood is never affected injuriously, and the removal of the tumor is accomplished exactly as it would have been by Nature had she possessed the necessary strength; Viavi merely lends the aid. Speak- ing generally, then, the use of the Viavi system of treatment first puts the nerves in a healthy condition, next establishes a normal circulation, next im- ‘parts needful nutrient elements to the blood, then causes an absorption of the products of diseased conditions and their elimination from the system. This simple and rational process, being a natural one, must necessarily pro- duce the best and most permanent results, “ee 2) ge eee CHAPTER XVII. WOMANLY BEAUTY. T is natural and proper that all persons, both women and men, should de- sire to be as attractive as possible. It is true, there are many who do — not seem to care about the matter. Whether or not they really do to some extent; whether they delude themselves, or whether they are congenitally imperfect to the extent that they absolutely lack the desire, are subjects that there is not room here to discuss. That such a desire should ex-- ist in every properly constituted human being, particularly of the higher © races, we can readily understand when we analyze the social instinct implanted within us. We are endowed with attributes whose employment enables us to advance our own interests of whatever kind. The confidence and approval of our fellow creatures are essential to our best welfare and happiness. We know that the social compact has erected certain standards of excellence in morals, business, social conduct, literature, art, music and everything else. We know that the esthetic sense is necessary to the enjoyment of the finer externals of life. And we know that those persons who approach nearest to the accepted standards are most liked, exercise the greatest power, and are happiest. As there are accepted standards of physical beauty, and as those approaching nearest it enjoy most the benefits and pleasures that it can bestow, it is evident - that if we are well rounded, and have our finer preceptions properly devel- oped, we not only admire beauty in others, but desire it for ourselves. This admiration and this desire are a wholesome and natural part of the great — scheme of life, and hence the subject of beauty deserves serious attention. The great trouble with the subject of beauty is that it Beauty Not Treated is never treated as a matter having a common-sense, scientific basis. It is generally handled in a romantic, flighty fashion, regardless of the fact that it is one of the greatest forces in the world for good or evil, and instead of being, by the nature of things, limited to poetic treatment or the domain of “beauty doctors,” it reaches to some of the profoundest depths of scientific and sociological truths. Seriously cc Pe ee me gh seeps Ae i, GE Va: SEE RAY eS SR ee ree Se hake ee ee rn ene WOMANLY BEAUTY 107 This entire volume may be rightly deemed a treatise on. the beauty of women, for by following its precepts the foundation for beauty must be laid; nevertheless, it is advisable to segregate some special ideas in connection with the subject and set them forth in a chapter by themselves. A common-sense, practical treatment of the subject will be employed, so that every woman may see and understand many things that may have brought her unhappiness, and find a way out of her troubles. To women who possess beauty, know its power and desire to retain it, the suggestions here made will prove equally _yaluable. ire It is often said of a woman that she has beauty, but Admiration of Beauty nothing else; yet how many would be willing to give Is Natural up almost everything for it! This alone is an accept- ance of its great desirability, which may be taken to mean an instinctive esti- mate of its immense value and power. And the appreciation of beauty is confined to no special grade of intellectual or spiritual development. “A thing of beauty is a joy forever.” Anything that is beautiful appeals to much that is best within us, and the cultivation of a due regard for it develops some of the finest and deepest qualities that we possess. When we decry beauty, wherever and in whatever we find it, we suppress and impoverish qualities essential to our happiness. Appreciation of human beauty seems to be instinctive with us. A beautiful woman is more beautiful than any other beautiful thing in the world. Ifa mother is beautiful, her child will tell her so as soon as it is able to talk. If the affection between a plain daughter and a handsome mother is what it ought to be, the daughter will never be jealous of her mother’s supe- rior beauty, but will glory in it. A son may love a plain mother most dearly, but if she is beautiful he will have an added adoration for her, will be infi- nitely proud of her beauty; and no matter how old she may grow, in his eyes she will always be his beautiful mother. His sisters may be just as handsome as she, but he will take only a passing interest in their beauty; he will adore his mother for her beauty, and hers will be the beatny by which he will judge that of all other women. The woman must be lovely who dares to become the wife of a man who had a beautiful mother. The pitiful makeshifts to which many women resort to secure the semblance, the mockery, of beauty, call for profound commiseration. They instinctively know the value of beauty; it is an infinite pity that they do not know how to secure it, if that is possible. Vast sums of money, almost sufficient to maintain the governmental expenses of an empire, are annually spent by the women of civilized countries on ridiculous “face preparations” that are ignorantly sup- posed to take the place of intelligent living, a healthy body, an enlightened Poor Makeshifts for Beauty 108 : VIAVI HYGIENE — mind and a refined soul. Immense ingenuity and wealth are employed in the Even the corset, that almost universally used implement that is actually regarded as a garment, is a compliment to the firm and rounded graces oF youth. . In all of these matters the thoughtful student sees a preference for arti- ficial over natural means; an ignorance of natural laws and their tremendous | value to every phase and condition of life; a violation of natural laws and its — consequences in imperfection and ee a misconception of the true basis — and character of beauty, and inability to induce and preserve it. And out of | all this grow infinite misery, impossible longings, endless diseases, and : cruelly hampering hereditary transmissions. : A lesson might be drawn from some curious differences — Men Are Different between women and men with regard to age and per- a sonal appearance. As a rule a man is in his prime at — fifty, and if he has lived rationally he is finer looking then than at any time — before. True, he has lost the graces inseparable from youth, but he has — acquired attractions that youth does not possess. These are a more stable and commanding masculinity, an accession of dignity, a composed massiveness — of figure, and often a pleasant ruddiness of face; even the gathering gray in his hair and beard is becoming. The man who interferes with the natural color of his hair is a curiosity and generally a subject for quiet ridicule. Hap- pily they are very few. Wrinkles are not regarded as objectionable in men. -li the man of fifty to fifty-five is well groomed, as every man ought to be, and as every woman must be, his fine-looking appearance is complete. Do we as often find so pleasing a picture in the woman of fifty? She is then too apt to be called an old woman, but. she will not be so called unless she is really old; and she will not be old at that age if she has lived as rationally as a man. Her wrinkles are likely to be more aggressively in evi- dence. Her complexion is apt to lack the glow of health. Her figure is prone to have taken too wide a departure from the standard of beauty. There are very many remarkable exceptions; we see them often in the cases of actresses, who early develop wisdom of the most acute order, and make an intelligent study of the preservation of their health and strength. We know one who was a great-grandmother, and who was still a splendid-looking woman, active, graceful, easily taking the roles of women twenty-five to thirty-five years of — age, and carrying them off without the slightest suggestion of anything incon- gruous in the representation. - from Women Why do many women dread, more than men, the en- De a hes of croachment of years? As old age is perfectly natural, and therefore sacred and beautiful, there is manifestly — * wee Zz iy Peek a ‘A . YS eee 4 4 ms > -_ P a WOMANLY BEAUTY | 100 2 something wrong when we abhor it for ourselves. If we dislike it so much for ourselves, we cannot see its beauties in others; and if we do not, we cannot have for it that reverence, that tender regard, that veneration whicli so greatly sweeten old age in others and make it a useful, peaceful and happy period for ourselves. We know of women to whom the aged are positively repulsive. This is a serious thing, exposing an unfortunate condition reaching to the _yery heart of the human welfare. Very often this abhorrence of old age is inherited by women from their mothers. Here again we see the baneful effects of an unwholesome heredity. There is nothing more pathetic than the picture of a woman studying her face in the mirror and anxiously watching for the appearance of the first crow’s feet in the outer corners of her eyes—the very mark and cachet of a sunny disposition. We have known even very young women to repress all natural tendencies to laugh and thus wrinkle their faces, wofully ignorant of the fact that abundant laughter helps to keep us young! There are innumer- able prosperous establishments where women get their faces “ironed” or “massaged” to remove the wrinkles! This will all sound incredible to the generations of wise and beautiful women whom the coming ages will produce. Of course, women are welcome to all the “beauty” that they can get from - in Youth - resort to these devices, provided it does them any good, which a thoughtful person will doubt; but such resort must do great harm in serving to keep from the mind the grand principles upon which beauty is founded. A mother who depends upon artificial means to make herself comely will never transmit to her daughter either beauty itself or the desire to acquire it by intelligent means; nor will she be apt to take her young daughter in hand at the time when the foundation for beauty may be laid, and by useful aid and wise in- struction establish within her the beginning and understanding of beauty, and habits out of which a lifetime of practice’ must bring a large measure of beauty. The rapidity with which people grow old, other things being equal, is in proportion to the rapidity with which they consume their vital forces without renewing them. Hard work does not make people grow old; for, although hard work consumes vital energy, if there is a compensating or regenerating influence at work, the ‘Women Grow Old © - wearing effects of labor are counteracted. Women who have hard domestic work to do rarely work harder than their husbands, but they generally age faster under it. Why? Because a man’s work is systematized, while a “woman’s work is never done ;” because a man has regular work, regular meals and regular sleep, while a woman permits everything to interfere with the regularity of her habits; because a man is more in the open air, getting the benefit of the glorious and life-giving sunshine, while a woman keeps herself _ a prisoner within doors; because a man seeks recreations that a woman imag- II0 VIAVI HYGIENE ines she cannot have. That is a short, but eloquent, story. There is no » good & reason why a woman’s work cannot be systematized; why she should not get out into the sunshine, nor why she should not get the pleasures that are due her and that are necessary to her health. Thus, at the very threshoid of the inquiry we meet the old, old story of the effects of intelligent living. If a woman does not know how to regulate her affairs so that she can live intelli- gently, to the end that her youth will be preserved and her strength retained — to manage her household with due wisdom, she should exhaust every effort to secure the necessary wisdom. This is a problem that each woman must solve for herself. If she does not, she will grow old before her time—there is no escape. Work is necessary to the preservation of the physical From Activity Come A : Nie Benefits abundant wholesome food, which supplies the blood with the constituents that it requires for the healthy needs of the body; lessens the desire for indul- gence in irrational and unhealthful things to eat and drink; creates a feeling of weariness, and thus induces sound, long sleep, during which the recupera- tive processes of the body can work unhafnpered; rouses mental activity, ge = re eg Br sa Ra AR et ERAT Ca eR Et ie i gr at ae conditions upon which beauty is founded. Work stimu- — lates the circulation, and thus enables the blood to keep ~ the system well fed and well freed from impurities; creates a demand for which not only increases the capacity of the mind, but stimulates and tones — 7 the entire nervous system, which regulates all the functions of the body; being a part of the natural scheme of life, work brings contentment, or, 1f not that, it at least shuts out in a great measure the idle discontent that saps vitality and beauty. Another reason why women are apt to grow old sooner than men is that, unlike men, they permit themselves to suffer with diseases peculiar to their sex. In this respect a great many things may afflict a man, but he never for a moment ac- cepts the affliction as the natural lot of men. He refuses to suffer any sort of pain if it can be avoided. As’soon as he discovers something wrong with his generative system he sets about to correct it, and he never rests until he has succeeded. He knows that he could not attend properly to his business if he _ suffered. As diseases of the generative system are generally painful, and as pain is one of the most active forces imaginable to induce old age before its time, we have one explanation of the fact that women are apt to age at a younger period than men. Apart from the pain accompanying these diseases, is their wearing effect upon everything that constitutes the basis of health and strength. As at least nine women in ten, and doubtless a much larger proportion, suffer in some way with their generative organs, there is no reason to inquire further why women age at an earlier period than men. The Aging Effects of Disease — ee ee eer ee Ae i a Ae de va Mm ~~ ‘ rs ~ it Fe +A se y WOMANLY BEAUTY III ‘ The essentials of beauty are a good complexion, bright Ground Essentials eyes and a symmetrical figure. Next come a smooth, of Beauty musical voice and an easy, graceful carriage. It will be observed that these attractions may belong to a woman of any age. Hence a woman at any time of life may be beautiful. It is true that youth, middle age and old age have their differences, but it is true also that the essentials of beatity belong to all periods of life. It is not true that all the beauty possible to women belongs to their youth. If they lose it with youth, it is generally the fault of the system under which they were reared. A wonderful feature of the matter is that these essentials of beauty are all under the control of nearly every woman. The few possible exceptions are ‘those women who have inherited defects that no intelligent mode of life can overcome. Such cases are very rare. A woman may have harsh or irregular features, but she will be handsome if she have the essentials here specified.. She may be very large or very small, but symmetry of form will erase that as an objection. 3 Between all the extremes of a very dark brunette and a A Complexion That very fair blonde, women may have a perfect complex- Is Muddy ion, and they may acquire it by the employment of rational means within their reach. If the complexion is muddy or sallow, or in any way lacks the clearness and bloom of health, or is blotched, or im- paired by pimples or “black heads,” there is some fault of nutrition; either the blood lacks in quality, or its circulation is not perfect. This may be the result of impaired general vitality, or improper food for the nerves and tissues, or imperfect digestion, or improper attention to the natural functions, or an un- sound condition of the nervous system. From what has been said in previous chapters of the close relation of the generative system to the nervous system, it may be readily inferred that if there is the least thing wrong with the gen- erative organs, nutrition and circulation will suffer disturbance, and it would be a wonder #, under those circumstances, there should be any approach to a good complexion. Not only are nutrition and the circulation impaired by all diseases of the generative organs, but the products of those diseases are in the system, and it is trying all the time to work them off. The skin of the face is a convenient means offered for that purpose. A fine complexion is the best of all evidences of that systematic cleanliness which is a necessary accompani- ment of perfect health. Perfect cleanliness, internal and external, is absolutely essential to the beauty and sweetness of a woman. A clear, healthy complexion looks clean and is clean, and a clean-looking woman is charming. If the bowels and bladder are not in perfect working order and the demands of Nature do not receive prompt and regular attention, Skin Shows Internal Conditions Se : VIAVI HYGIENE _ their contents will be absorbed into the blood and given out through the skin, making it muddy, blotched or pimply; or through the lungs, tainting th breath. If there is disease in any part of the system, its products will take — the same course and produce the same effects. If the nervous system is im-— paired to the slightest extent, which it must be in disease, the digestive organs © will not perform their work thoroughly, the blood will not be supplied with ~ sufficient pure nutriment, the circulation will be imperfect, the excretory or- 4 gans will not perform their functions as they should, and the result is a con- ~ dition of internal uncleanliness, which will make itself manifest in the appear- a ance of the skin. In some cases a good complexion is found with poor excre- — tory powers, but eventually the good complexion disappears. : The diseases peculiar to women are the great cause of a lack of this — essential element of beauty. Their important effect upon the nervous system a will inevitably create any or all of the disturbances here enumerated, and hence render a good complexion impossible. If the disease is cared for under — the Viavi system of treatment, all the conditions necessary to the presence of ~ a good complexion will be established. Not only is this a logical conclusion, but it is a fact of common knowledge among the many thousands familiar with the subject, that women who have been restored to health by means of the Viavi system of treatment have a clear and healthy complexion, in place of the muddy one that had before impaired their attractiveness. Truths of Nature The practice of many women of resorting to sade : means for securing the semblance of beauty is the logi- Obscuted cal outcome of their whole system of training in the matter of health, for beauty is nothing more nor less than a concomitant of health. If they have a disease they are taught to rely on artificial, rather than natural, means of curing it. They are taught that medicine, not Nature, is | : the curative power. They are taught that surgery is better than Nature. — Every influence is brought to bear upon them to keep them ignorant of the — existence and operation of natural laws, to treat Nature with a certain con- ~ tempt, and to believe that human skill is vastly superior to that of the Almighty. They are not taught, except by the Viavi movement, that Nature has been in the business of handling the problems of living a good deal longer than any human being, or any set or generation or race of human beings, and that she knows her business a great deal better than they can possibly know ~ it. It is ignorance of this mighty truth that makes women an ailing class, — that leads them into errors for which they and all the generations suffer, and that impels them to depend upon artificial means, and thus utterly fail to ac- complish the ends at which they aim. No human being can rise above Nature. No human skill can devise remedies equal to Nature’s. The first - lesson that a woman must learn in her efforts to become physically attractive is that she must discard artificial means and employ natural ones. 3 Bit Pee WOMANLY BEAUTY 113 Bright, clear, “speaking” eyes go with perfect health. Every physician knows that. He can tell from the appearance of the eyes whether his patient has a fever. ~ He will know from their lack of lustre that the tone of the nervous system is ~ low. The eyes give the surest unspoken evidence of the presence of pain. Their muddy hue, or the congestion of the small veins near the surface, clearly indicates something wrong with the circulation. Their sunken appear- ance, or the droop of the lids, indicates general impoverishment, due to some ~ fault of nutrition. : These conditions are true with eyes of all kinds of natural expression. The beauty of one woman’s eyes may reside in a certain languor, that of an- other’s in a certain sprightliness. Both kinds of expression are beautiful in - their way, and they have a strict relation to the general character of the facial expression, and to the temperament and bearing of their owner. A woman with a naturally languid expression of the eyes has correspondingly soft and gentle graces running through her whole composition—her voice, her manner of talking, her style of movement. A woman with naturally bright, snappy eyes, is bright and snappy in all other ways. Both of these types, and all the intervening ones, are equally charming. Nature has a wonderful knack at harmonies. If there is disease, particularly of the generative system, which is the grand center of a woman’s organization, the beautiful scheme of har- mony is destroyed. The eyes and the complexion are the first to suffer, the first of the essentials of beauty that a woman loses, the first to regain their charm upon the establishment of health. * Eloquent Story of the Eyes The question of a symmetrical figure is intimately con- nected-with that of the complexion and eyes. Every woman was intended by Nature to be competent for maternity, and the better adapted she is for that function the more nearly perfect and therefore the more beautiful her figure. This is the one and final test. | In such types of women the chest and bust will be well developed, the hips sufficiently broad, the flesh firm, the figure straight and the head well poised; even the movements of the body will bespeak grace, for they indicate a normal muscular development and perfect control. through sound motor nerves. As the Viavi system of treatment has a particularly valuable effect in placing a woman in perfect condition for maternity, its natural and unavoid- able effect is to bring her form as near as possible to the standard of beauty. Elements of Beauty of Form Some of the faults in the figures of women had their origin in improper development at puberty. This 1s because of the intimate connection, through the nervous System, between the mammary glands and the generative organs. If the Imperfection at Puberty 5 = 114 VIAVI HYGIENE nerves of the generative organs suffer from abnormal menstruation at puberty, : the nerves regulating the nutrition of the above-mentioned glands partake of — the unsound condition, and non-development of the bust is the result. As the Viavi system of treatment can be used upon young girls just as easily as upon grown women, and as good effects are much more quickly secured, and ~ as the adoption of the treatment submits the child to neither shame nor ~ humiliation, it is the safest and most effective method for correcting the faults of improper development at the time when it is the most ee. and will have the most permanent effects. Impoverishing Limbs to unsound conditions in the generative organs does not and Bust mean that other parts of the figure will escape harm. The greater sensitiveness of these glands in responding — The whole nervous system is involved in any irregularity of the menstrual — function at puberty, and through the nervous system the quality of the blood and the character of the circulation are affected injuriously. In this way the nutrition of the body as a whole is imperfectly performed. The result is that the muscular development is retarded, and a habit of the system established’ that will tend to make the impoverishment permanent. In this way the roundness of all the limbs and the shoulders is prevented, and the thick muscles of the back not receiving sufficient strength, the spine curves from the true form, the shoulders become stooped, and the head and abdomen are thrust forward. It is very easy for this condition to become perma- nent from neglect at puberty, and when it does there is often very great difficulty in overcoming it. Any lack of nervous tone, whether in girls or women, destroys the en- joyment of wholesome exercise, which is necessary to the proper development of the muscles of the arms and legs, and upon this development depends their shape. The girl or woman who feels full of life will be impelled by the energy within her to exercise her muscles, and from this exercise grow the rotundity and suppleness necessary to perfection of form. This exercise pro- duces not only beauty of form, but grace of movement, which is just as essential an element of beauty. At any time in a woman’s life any disease or abuse of the generative system will work a direct injury to the beauty of her figure. This is so because the integrity of the nervous system is overturned to a greater or less extent, but always to some extent; and to that extent the figure will suffer. This comes about in the way already indicated—an impoverishment of the quality of the blood, a weakening and derangement of the circulation, the improper and irregular nourishment of the body, and an absence of a desire to take the exercise that aids the development of the muscles and holds up their shape. How Disease Harms the Form WOMANLY BEAUTY 115 There are other, but analogous, ways in which the forms of women suffer. If there is a tumor in the generative region, of course the beauty of — the form is. gone until the tumor is removed. Again, in the case of many women the walls of the abdomen are not sufficiently elastic to permit of the natural distension, without injury, caused by pregnancy, with the-result that the tissues separate; after delivery the abdomen is flabby, and, being no longer able to hold the bowels in proper place, pouches out at the lower extremity. In both these cases the Viavi system of treatment is perfectly efficacious—it assists Nature to remove the disfiguring tumor, and by rendering the walls of the abdomen elastic if used during pregnancy, prevents the separation of its tissues, and causes the walls to resume their original shapely form and posi- tion after delivery. A woman’s beauty of figure is a question of symmetry, not of size. Both tall women and short women may have beautiful figures, and so also may both slender women and stout women. It makes no difference whether a tall woman or a short woman is slender or stout—if her figure is symmetrical it will be beau- tiful. If, however, slenderness is carried to emaciation, or stoutness to extreme Symmetry the Test of Beauty fatness, symmetry disappears, because the limits of the wide latitude in which symmetry can exist with varying proportions of flesh and bone have been passed. In the one case we have a bony hardness and angularity of figure, and in the other the effect of the bony structure in lending a graceful firmness to the figure is missed. It is evident that in extreme leanness there is insufficient nutrition, and that in extreme fatness there is abundant nutrition, but an inefficient circulation. Hence, as the use of the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to regulate the quality of the blood and its proper circulation, it naturally tends to correct these extreme conditions. Such, as a matter of fact and experience, has been found generally to be the case. It is taken for granted that the diseases producing these extremes have their origin in some abnormal state of the generative system, and that in curing it by establishing natural conditions antagonistic to disease, the Viavi system of treatment cor- rects the errors out of which these imperfections of form arise. Surgical errors are responsible for many of the disfigure- ments which women suffer. The number of women whose breasts have been needlessly removed is appalling. In another part of this volume this subject will be more exhaustively treated: it is sufficient here to say that a woman deprived of one or both of her breasts is hopelessly and lamentably disfigured. The loss of an arm is hardly so disfiguring. Mutilation by removal of the breasts is contemptible to the last degree, and as it fails to accomplish any good purpose it is wholly inex- cusable. pave te An equally serious cause of disfigurement is the removal of the genera- Surgical Errors Are Ruinous MIN os , aren aes ae eee Ne ee: sf poees hao ne 7 ~ -VIAVI HYGIENE tive organs. A little reflection will show how this must be so. Taking into — account the close connection of the generative organs with the brain and the — nervous system, it must be evident that extirpation of the organs necessitates a violent rearrangement of the nervous system. How it could be expected that this would fail to affect the entire physical economy, and through it the integrity of nutrition that determines a symmetrical figure, would be difficult — to comprehend. We should naturally expect the bust to shrivel or become extremely flabby, and nutrition to be so disturbed that either general emacia- tion or extreme fatness would result. As a matter of fact, we find this to be so. Generally women who have been deprived of their sex by violent means grow uncomfortably stout, and sometimes obese and unwieldy. On the other hand, pains resulting from the disturbances created by operations are so enduring that emaciation is the result. In any event, it would be irrational to expect the figure not to suffer from such operations, and as a matter of fact we find that it almost invariably does. This is not a phase that concerns the operators, though it is one of very great importance to women themselves. It « is they who are the sufferers. : The bad physiological effects of destroying a woman’s Unsexing - Change sex, with the result of impairing her beauty, can be of Life appreciated upon a little reflection. Any natural process is good, and therefore beautiful in one sense or another. Hence the natural change of life, by which a woman parts with her child-bearing capacity—not her sex, let it be understood—is beautiful. A woman whose sexual organs are removed is unsexed as well as deprived of her child-bearing power, whereas . a woman. who loses the child-bearing power through change of life is not un- : “2 sexed. This is a vital and self-evident difference, invariably ignored by those who make a business of unsexing women with the knife. Hence a woman who has been unsexed by the knife is very different from the woman who has lost her child-bearing capacity naturally. We can illustrate this by a familiar ex- : oo ample. The secretion of milk is the natural and gradual winding up of preg- nancy. The great activities that have heretofore gone to the sustenance of the __ child in the womb are, after that service is no longer required, diverted to the a secretion of milk. The drying up of the milk by artificial means immedi- ~ ately after parturition lays a violent check upon the natural course of events, _and hence the nervous system suffers severely, and through it all parts of the body. | The great activities supporting the menstrual function are checked by © the unsexing operation, and violent disturbances must necessarily ensue from that cause alone. The change of life, which is a natural process, deprives a - woman of nothing needful to her physical economy, and therefore, if she is in proper condition for the change, there ought not to be the slightest impair- _ : WOMANLY BEAUTY 117 eee ment of her physical beauty, as there must be in the case of women who are ~_unsexed. As the Viavi system of treatment offers the best means for bringing a woman of a child-bearing capacity to a condition of health without unsex- | ing her, it is naturally the only one that does not impair the beauty of her Batre, but on the contrary enhances it. : f As Nature is a stickler for harmonies, it follows that a Musical Voice and smooth, rich, musical voice goes naturally with perfect Its Power health, and a sharp high-pitched, rasping voice with un- healthy physical conditions. This is not the voice to soothe a child, and words in such a voice will not drop like pearls into a husband’s heart. One of the most deplorable things with many women is their utter blindness to the power residing in the quality of their voices. A charming voice is to the ear what _ all the combined beauties of the physical nature are to the eye. A woman may be able neither to sing nor declaim, but may have a speaking voice of infinite sweetness. It is the audible expression of all that constitutes her being, physical, mental and spiritual. The cultivated mind makes its presence known in the choice of words and their manner of expression. A highly developed spirituality lends to the voice a tenderness and rythm of ineffable charm. A perfect physical nature means so exquisite a development and adjustment of the vocal organs that music will issue from them with the words that they utter, even though there may be neither mental nor spiritual devel- “opment. Some of the most exquisitely pleasing voices are found among savage women and the peasantry of Europe. Most of the great singers have come. from the humblest social ranks, for it is there that we are most apt to find natural, simple living and perfect health. Diseases of the generative organs affect a woman’s voice more acutely than any other. A woman in the last stages of consumption or Bright’s disease is likely to have a much sweeter voice than the one afflicted with what she would deem a trivial ailment of the generative system. Naturally, then, as the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to cure these diseases, it removes _ the source of vocal harshness, and equips a woman with one of the most ; precious charms that she can possess. There is no music in the world so sweet as that of a sweet voice in a woman. There is no power so great to - smooth the sharp edges of domestic life. There is none so powerful to restrain childish fretfulness and willfulness. It is the truest sign of womanly perfec- tion and loveliness. ’ The practical lesson to be drawn from this discussion is that physical perfection lies at the basis of all true womanly loveliness in its highest possi- ble form; that resort to trifling artificial expedients is apt to divert our minds from the grand truths that lie behind the subject of beauty. Ss CHAPTER XVIII. CONJUGAL RELATIONS. ARRIAGE jis one of the vital steps in Nature’s wonderful scheme of life. It is not only the union of natural and indispensable forces in the perpetuation of the race, but it is accompanied with beauties and _ e graces that sweeten and expand life, repress selfishness, inculcate forbearance and charity, and lead to the advent and enjoyment of offspring, with all the softening, strengthening and beautifying influences that they bring. And yet, how many marriages are there that bring all these benefits in their full and natural measure? If we find the least shortcoming in any of these regards, we must deem it an evil that demands our most courageous and - conscientious attention. Every unsatisfactory marriage is a reproach to human intelligence and an evidence of there being somewhere a defiance of the Almighty’s purposes. As a matter of fact, we all know that ideal marriages are rare, that in by far the greater number of marriages there are more or less suffering and unhappiness, and that an appalling number of them are com- plete failures. Within the last few decades divorce has been making giant strides. Misdirected Efforts at Reform The subject of domestic infelicity has attracted more attention in recent times, from earnest students of soci- ology, than ever before in the history of civilization. It is a singular fact that every remedy but the right one is suggested, every cause but the true one sought. Reformers see in it the evidence of a lowered moral tone, and therefore they seek to raise the general moral tone by appeals to the evident benefits of a loftier spirituality, a broadened mentality or a stronger hold upon religious truths. It is a fact recognized by all that the home is the central force of civilization, of social and national strength and purity, of the power and happiness of future generations. It is observed by all that with a weakening of the moral force exerted by the home, there comes a lowered moral tone in every aspiration and endeavor. But it is doubtful if the closeness of this connection is sufficiently recognized. We find powerful organizations devoting their energies to the suppression of CONJUGAL RELATIONS ing drunkenness, while paying no attention to the inherent weakness that makes drunkenness possible. We see earnest philanthropic work in the direction of rehabilitating discharged convicts, without any inquiry into the causes that led them into crime. In short, we find, all through the range of philanthropic endeavor, devoted hearts and minds attacking effects while ignoring causes. We ‘see this tendency carried to the most extreme lengths in every direction, not the least important of which is the ordinary treatment of the diseases of women, where the effects are attacked and the causes overlooked. In this tendency, in all its various forms of manifestation, we find an extravagant waste of effort and a further self-blinding to the simple fundamental truths that lie at the bottom of life. . : What is the cause of the modern strenuous popular Source of the Evil pss pressure upon legislative bodies for a broadening of the Overlooked divorce laws, and for the equally strenuous opposing influence of religious bodies? Why has this opposing influence, particularly in some parts of the United States, proved inadequate to stem the flood of divorce? Can we take no hint from the fact that this movement has grown with the spreading prevalence of the diseases peculiar to women? Why search further, when the most primitive and obvious cf causes thrusts itself upon our attention? It must be clear that if men and women are mentally, physically and spiritually adapted to marriage, it should be a perfectly happy relation, for nothing in the world is more natural. In animals that are monogamous by instinct, we observe the singular fidelity which mated couples exhibit. Such a thing as separation or even disagreement is extremely rare. We find mated birds building the nest in common, keeping together as much as possi- ble, enjoying each other’s society, exhibiting each a tenderness and solicitude for the other, and finding their greatest pleasure in making wise and skillful preparation for the advent and care of their young. When the young are hatched, they both, and especially the female, exhibit the most pathetic affec- tion for them, and both make their first duty the feeding and protection of the helpless little lives that they have brought into the world. And at last, they _teach the little ones to fly, and then to hunt food, and thus start them aright _ in life. . Among the lower animals there is nothing whatever Lessons Taught by ; : Rowe analogous to the diseases of the generative system that so grievously afflict human beings. Is not this differ- ence an immeasureable reproach to the intelligence and conscience of the human race? In searching for the causes that render human marriages so _ often failures it is incumbent on us to compare our condition with that of the ae oo NEA WL SHV CTEM ES lower animals. This is a scientific procedure. By studying the anatomical structure and the physiology of the lower animals, scientists have gained some of their most useful knowledge of human anatomy and physiology. Thes lower animals have formed the standard of judgment of human conduct in many ways. It was Solomon who sought to shame the indolent and improvi- dent by holding up to them the industry and frugality of the ant. From the beaver primitive man doubtless learned how to build dams. The lamb is our — standard of gentleness, the lion our exemplar of courage, the owl our pattern of solemnity. Even in mated doves we find the finest illustration of affection and fidelity. : When we see among the lower animals an utter absence of diseases of the generative system, and concurrently an absence of conjugal infelicity, why should we not draw a lesson of inestimable value from the fact? “5 In 1898 the United States Government published a very 7 elaborate series of statistics. From it we learn that the number of children born in proportion to the number — of marriages is steadily decreasing, and yet that there has been no famine. — We learn that there is a growing decrease in the number of marriages. We — learn that the size of the average family has diminished, since 1850, from a little over five and a half persons to a little less than five. We learn that the — proportion of divorced to married persons is about one to one hundred. There are other things that we learn: Seventeen out of every ten thousand re persons are insane; thirteen out of every ten thousand are in prison; women go insane later in life than men; fifteen out of every ten thousand children are born idiots or feeble-minded; seven out of every ten thousand are deaf and dumb; eight out of every ten thousand are blind; twelve hundred in — every ten thousand die annually of consumption; cancer and tumor are steadily increasing. Every Viavi representative 7 an idea of the enormous influence ex- erted by the diseases of women to produce every one of these conditions. The : terrible feature of the diseases of women is that, as they rarely or never kill outright and directly, their effect in producing all these conditions is over- _ looked. It is not reflected that as they unfit women for motherhood, they are responsible for the weakness that makes crime, insanity, idiocy and disease _ possible and fatal. It is not reflected that in the cases of the sufferérs them- __ selves, these diseases open the doors to diseases uot are charged with their = death, suicide or insanity. oe Growing Volume of Wretchedness Marriage is so complex a relation that unless all the conditions required by it are perfect its force is weak- ened. Any one can see that unless both the parties are perfectly healthy, one essential to a perfect union is absent. There are, how-- Some Causes of Infelicity CONJUGAL RELATIONS t2I ever, different effects produced by different diseases. Thus consumption, the most prevalent of so-called fatal diseases, does ‘not make one irritable, ner- ous, quick-tempered and impatient, while a comparatively slight disease of the generative system does; and yet calmness, patience, forbearance and a sweet disposition are very essential to the happiness of married people. To the extent to which these elements are feeble will the force of the marriage tie be weakened. When childbirth is attended with great suffering and danger, it is apt to be avoided by unnatural means, even physicians deeming themselves com- pelled to advise such means. As every violation of a natural process is pun- ished, the punishment in such cases necessarily tends to weaken the conjugal bond. ; While healthy children are one of the strongest bonds of the union, drawing husband and wife together with a force additional to that of their mutual affection, sickly and peevish children, the product of weakness or disease on the part of the parents, are a constant irritation, much as they may be loved. : The absence of children altogether means the absence of one of the natural results of marriage, and hence its incompleteness. Strange to say, none of these is taken into account, to any appreciable extent, in estimating the causes of unhappiness in the marriage state, and yet a little reflection will show how vital they are. One of the worst causes of a weakening of the conjugal bond is the low estimation in which women hold, be- cause they are taught to hold, their sexual nature and its perfect health. It must be evident to every person willing to know the truth that sex is the foundation of the love and mating of men and women, as of all other of the Almighty’s living creatures that mate. To the extent to which the sexual nature of either party is weak, the marriage bond will lack strength. There are some who deliberately, we may say willfully, close their eyes to this self-evident truth, and argue that the union of the sexes rests upon a higher and nobler plane than that. An answer to that argument is that Sexual Weakness a Cause _ where perfect affection and loyalty exist in the presence of sexual incomplete- ness, they do so in spite of that condition, and that their foundation is not so strong as perfect health would make it. Another is, that if there is anything in the whole range of Nature nobler and finer than perfect fitness for the bringing forth of children, it has never been discovered. The evil effects of unsoundness of the sexual nature are so various and far-reaching that even Viavi advocates, who have made so close a study of them, doubtless fall far short of estimating them at their full value and to their whole extent. Profound Effects of Disease ie VIAVI HYGIENE Thus, we may find conjugal infelicity between two persons seemingly per- fectly healthy, the woman particularly being apparently perfectly sound in, . her sexual nature. Yet she very likely inherited from her mothet, through ~ the latter’s efforts to avoid maternity, a dislike for children and a refusal to bear them, thus incurring her husband’s ill feeling; or she may have inherited a dislike for her husband’s attentions. This is only a suggestion of a thousand ~ ways in which conjugal infelicity may be clearly traced to some violation of natural laws with regard to the reproductive function. It would not be dith- cult to compile a volume on that subject alone. ae part Ante The low estimate in which so many women hold, be- cause they are taught to hold, their sexual nature, leads them away from an understanding of the fundamental cause for love and marriage, and hence makes them negligent of their nealth — and completeness in that regard. Such incompleteness does not by any means limit itself to the sexual function. If a woman experiences little or no pleasure in the more intimate relations of a-wife with sher husband, or if it gives her positive distress, or is repugnant to her, her lack as a wife is not — confined to that, though that alone is a very serious force in the weakening of the conjugal bond. If she is not perfectly competent in that regard, she is necessarily lacking in many other qualities that determine the perfect wife. So seriously does any imperfection in that regard affect her whole feminine nature, whether she is conscious of the fact or not (and she generally is not), that to the extent to which she is imperfect in that regard, she is imperfect in all the other qualities of wifehood. Her sex is not by any means a matter of her sexual organs alone—it is all that makes her a woman, all that makes her dif- __ ferent from a man. The very shape and adjustment of her bones have their origin in her sex. Her mind, her character, her spirit, her sympathies, her affections, her tastes, her hopes, her aspirations—all these are qualities whose _ character is determined by her sex. If they were not, it would make no dif-, ference whether she had the sex of a woman or of a man. As she has the sex of a woman, she has the sexual organs of a woman, which are to some extent the instruments of her sexual nature. If their soundness is impaired by disease, she lacks perfect womanliness to the extent to which they are im-— paired; and if she lacks perfect womanliness she lacks perfect wifeliness. Im- | perfect wifeliness is incompatible with perfect conjugal relations. Se e's aes Imperfection and Unhappiness De aie Nr acc Late Poe, PART Mr had LP by SO BTR ee eee ee) Le, Yt ee ee A man and a woman are two different elements, two different forces, intended by Nature to unite for a com- - plexity of purposes, among them a higher enjoyment of life, a broadening and deepening of each, and the perpetuation of the race. Each is intended to be a perfect complement of the other, just as we see simi- lar opposites to be in plants and animals. It was intended that this union Perfect Union in Marriage CONJUGAL RELATIONS 123 _ should be formed—that every man and every woman should marry. It was - intended that they should be perfectly adapted to marriage and should desire it. There are a great many instances in which the intention has been balked, in which men and women have never married, and for excellent reasons apart from those which we are considering here. Such cases are not pertinent to this inquiry; we are now considering only the reasons for the imperfection of conjugal relations that have been formed. A man and a woman are two halves of a perfect whole. A whole cannot be perfect unless the parts composing it are perfect, and the parts cannot be perfect unless the elements composing them are perfect. If the parts are per- fect, the union will be perfect, no matter from how widely different sources they may come. If a prince marries a peasant, and both are perfect, their married life will be perfectly happy in spite of their difference in rank and all the embarrassments that the difference might be assumed to invite. The mutual adaptability of men and women to marriage extends to every difference that distinguishes the sexes. Even the organs of sex of the one are perfectly adapted to those of the other. This is one of the most beautiful and instructive Adaptability of the Organs facts in Nature. We have already seen how women are peculiarly constructed, anatomically and physiologically, to bear children, and we know that men are not. We know, however, that men are necessary to the process of reproduc- tion. Then, men and women must have sexual organs perfectly adapted to each other. This perfect adaptation is impossible if the organs of either are lacking. to the least extent in health. The absence of health is the only cause, except malformation, that impairs this perfect adaptability. If any one of the or- gans is absent, adaptability is impossible; hence the removal of a woman’s sexual organs destroys her adaptability to her husband Mutual desire is an _expression of adaptability. If it is absent through disease, adaptability does not exist. A wife may have so strong an affection for her husband that, even though she is lacking in desire, she takes a certain pleasure in giving him pleasure; but it is clear that this is a different thing from sexual pleasure, and that unless a woman enjoys this sort of pleasure she is not only losing what Nature intended she should have, but is violating a natural law of her being, and must suffer the penalty in one way or another. The absence of this wholesome, pure and natural desire is a weakening of the conjugal bond. It seems hardly necessary to go minutely into the physi- ology of the conjugal relation, though some simple facts may be given. A weakness, or any diseased condition How Disease is Harmful of the generative tract, impairs more or less the procreative function. It be- comes undesired or painful according to the existing abnormal condition. If — is yee eh VIAVI HYGIENE the muscular tone of the vaginal walls is impaired, sexual commerce becomes imperfect, as the loose, flabby walls cannot form a tight sheath for the copu- — lative organ of the male, from which function it receives its name. Undes the influence of the nervous system excessive quantities of blood during sex- ~ ual excitement are sent to the generative organs in both sexes. In the man ~ the chief copulative organ enlarges by this excessive blood supply, while in the woman the calibre of the vagina becomes lessened; hence the adaptability — at this time to each other, which does not exist except under sexual excite- ; ment. A diminution or excess of vaginal secretions also impairs this function, — _sometimes rendering it extremely painful. All kinds and degrees of dis- placement, as well as all inflammatory processes, with their results, are detri- — mental. ; The most important of all abnormal conditions that painlessly but surely destroy perfect womanhood is leucorrhea. This discharge destroys the fine sensitiveness of the vaginal tract just as a discharge from the nose de- stroys or impairs the sense of smell. All of these conditions are the product of © disease or weakness, but none of them exists in a state of perfect health. To the extent that any of these imperfections exist the conjugal bond is — weakened. The effect of the Viavi system of treatment in such cases is remarkable in every way. It not only assists Nature to remove the impairing local condi- tions, but rejuvenates the whole nature of a woman—makes her perfect in all — the attributes of wifehood. ae ‘Ne ie a Em ae at clause aco ect aaa, Bea nea) a ey A-reasonable exercise of the generative function is bene- ficial to the husband and wife, and it strengthens the conjugal bond, provided the conditions for it are perfect. — _ If they are not, harm will result, and the bond will be weakened. The health and happiness of countless women have been wrecked and conjugal infelicity has ruined many homes through ignorance of that vital fact. Numberless — women, acting conscientiously under the scriptural injunction to submit them- selves to their husbands, without stopping to consider the true meaning of that injunction, have defeated the very end that they sought to accomplish. -In such cases duty is not discharged, but violated. The injunction evidently contemplated healthy women (and women were generally healthy in those days), for it is inconceivable that women should be required to submit them- selves unreservedly when such submission impairs or destroys their wifeliness. — by sapping their strength and health. Men are wofully ignorant upon these matters, and it is the duty of wives to instruct them. There need be no fear that a man who loves his wife will consciously and deliberately do anything to impair or destroy the qualities that make her a perfect woman. For this reason alone it is essential that men should master the truths embodied in the Viavi movement, and that their wives should assist them in the acquisition © A Misused Biblical Injunction ha esl as Kee Soe CONJUGAL RELATIONS io A man is all the better for knowing them, and will make ail _ the better husband. i : All the appetites and passions are stronger in men than + Reason Will Stop in women, because men are more vigorous animals; but ‘ie Excesses this is no reason why they should indulge any of their appetites to an unwholesome extent. A man may inherit so strong a desire for drink that he will feel impelled to gratify it, but he knows that if he does ~ he will destroy himself; if he has the right kind of manliness in him he will refrain. The fighting instinct is strong in most men, and finds frequent ex- pression when they are boys, but when they become men they use their man- hood and wisdom to repress the hurtful manifestations of the instinct, and’ direct it into channels that bring them benefits from the assault and con- quering of obstacles to their progress in life. The eating instinct is much _ stronger in men than in women, and yet their sense of chivalry and unselfish- - ness moves them to see that their wives have just as good food as they. So, in the more intimate conjugal relation, if a man knows his duty and interests, he will practice moderation there as in all other ways in which his passions and appetites are strong. There is no reason why he should not, and Viavi advocates know from experience that he almost invariably does. It is a wife’s _ duty to herself and her husband to place this knowledge in his hands. Self-Dent : Self-denial is one of the most elevating and strengthen- -Denial Brings. ¢ ait fae a0 ae Heck Strength ing torces in the world. ts vaiue 1s taught y Cees religion. Unreasonable indulgence in one direction weakens one’s ability to resist temptation in all other directions. We see this in the case of drunkards; their whole moral strength is impoverished. Over- indulgence of one appetite leads to over-indulgence of all others. -No man _ of strong character and good sense will deliberately weaken his forces if he is conscious that any of his practices will have that effect. Extremely rare cases _ have come under our observation of husbands and wives who have never known each other in the closer conjugal relation. Their sole reason was that they were not constituted to bring forth healthy and competent children, with expectations of a happy life. That sentiment represents the pinnacle of human unselfishness. We have known of other cases, where husband and wife pur- sued the same course, because they were too poor to give their children the proper care. We have knownvof a few others who refrained because the wife _ would have suffered in pregnancy and childbirth. All these cases are com- _ paratively rare, because men and women have not generally risen to so high a _ state of mental and moral development; but the fact that it has been done shows that it can bé done; and if so much.can be done, the much less that moderation represents can be done. How Infidelity May If, through lack of the wife’s sexual health, there is any Be Invited imperfection in the reproductive function, a law of Nature governing the mating principle has failed to 126 | - VIAVI HYGIENE operate, and hence the principle upon which the mating rests has been weak- ened, and this is an element of conjugal discord. It is true just the same if the lack of sexual health is found in the husband, but such cases are compara- tively rare, and we are not dealing with them at this time. A deplorable ~ trouble with wives whose sexual nature has been impoverished by disease of the generative organs is that they cannot understand either what a perfect sex sense means, or what their condition means to their husbands. They cannot realize the value of what they themselves are losing on the one hand and suffering on the other. If a man possesses all the attributes of manhood, he will remain true to his wife, even though she is not a wife in the full sense; and she cannot be a wife in the full sense if she has the slighest weakness or disease of the generative system. It is the height of unwisdom and unkindness in the wife to permit herself to be in any condition that may naturally tend to weaken the — bond between herself and her husband, for the bond is a natural one, and its full strength depends upon the presence of natural conditions. In short, a wife owes it to her husband, as well as herself, to be a perfect wife, for unless she is, an element of weakness in the conjugal bond exists. The use of the Viavi system of treatment enables her to be a wife in every sense. A very instructive lesson may be learned from observing the continued strength of the conjugal bond between a healthy and contented man and wife after the wife has passed through the change of life. The great natural difference between a woman who has been unsexed by surgery and one who has passed through the change of life has been noted elsewhere in this volume. If a woman has been unsexed by surgery she has suffered a removal of one of the strongest ele- ments of the conjugal bond, for the simple ‘reason that she is no longer a complete woman; and not being a complete woman, she cannot be a complete Two Kinds of Wives Compared wife. The woman who has passed in health through the change of life is still a complete woman, and therefore a complete wife, if she is perfectly sound. -Her sex has not been destroyed—only the childbearing part of it has been withdrawn. Her husband’s attentions are not repugnant to her, as they must be expected to be in the case of the wife who has been unsexed. If they were repugnant, Nature would be seriously at fault, and we know that she never is. — On the contrary, if the husband and wife have been healthy and are fond of each other, the pleasure of their continued conjugal intimacy after the wife’s change of life experiences no diminution on that account: As the use of the : Viavi system of treatment renders unsexing wholly unnecessary and takes a woman happily through the change of life, it enables her to be a wife in all senses, and prevents the introduction of any element tending to weaken the conjugal bond. CHAPTER XIX. ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP. HEN we study the philosophy of alternating activity and rest we caf understand how important are both. Activity implies both the devel- opment and the consumption of strength. We acquire the essentials ; of strength from food, air and light, and these are the essentials of life itself. Having acquired the elements of strength, we develop it by activity, and in this way we lend vigor and endurance to life, and establish conditions antagonistic to disease. Everything that is created with the power of activity must be exercised, to secure its health and usefulness. The absence of all activity is death. Anything that interferes with activity invites the causes that eventually produce death. As activity means a consumption of strength, as well as its development, there must be something to compensate for the loss. This compensation comes from food, air and sunshine. There is something else, however, equally important—rest. Normal activity, if uninterrupted, consumes strength more rapidly than food, air and sunshine can produce it. The simple state of con- sciousness does that. Sleep is a, form of rest—it is “tired Nature’s sweet restorer.” : Re iepctatton Mast t 3 wety easy, by heedless living, to cripple-our forces : with insufficient rest and sleep. Napoleon was worn out Essential while still a young man, because he had accustomed himself to only four hours of sleep a day during the time of his greatest activity. Gladstone lived to a very old age, and retained his wonderful mental and physical vigor to the last; in his later years he is said to have slept seven- teen hours a day. Hard and exhausting work is never hurtful, if the sources - of strength—food, air and sunshine—are intelligently employed, and the re- cuperative powers of the system have proper exercise. ; One of the greatest evils with which women have to contend is the gen- eral nervous irritation which their diseases produce. This condition is antag- _ onistic to the calm, easy, thorough working of the recuperative forces in rest 128 2 VIAVI HYGIENE and sleep. The Viavi system of treatment not only allays the irritation, and — thus gives the recuperative forces full play, but by assi:ting Nature to cure the — _ diseases removes the cause of the ‘rritation, and at the same time strengthens the recuperative powers. oy If anything to which the power of activity has been . given is not exercised, it will deteriorate and drift — toward disintegration and death. Prisoners in solitary — confinement become weak-minded because the higher forms of their mental 3 activity have been suspended; there is no longer the stimulating attrition of — other minds; external impressions no longer stir the brain centers to activity. 2 If we securely tie up one of our arms, so that its use becomes impossible, its — muscles will wither and its strength depart. A manifestly irrational and very — strong tendency of modern times is to treat numerous functional diseases by © seeking to relieve weak organs of the work that Nature designed them to do. ~ Thus, when a woman’s uterus has prolapsed the ordinary system of treating 3 women’s diseases often requires that a pessary be inserted to hold the womb in place. he womb had become prolapsed because it had unnaturally become 4 34 Exercise Essential to Strength enlarged and heavy and the ligaments designed by Nature to hold it in place could not sustain the burden. It is evident that the pessary relieves them of all ~ work, and hence that so long as it remains in place the ligaments will gradually — ‘lose the strength necessary to hold in place a womb of normal size. The Viavi : system of treatment enables the customer to discard the pessary and assists ; Nature to restore the womb to its natural size, so that the ligaments can hold a it in place. That certainly is the rational plan, and it is perfectly successful in — practice. ; A great deal more rest is s required in disease than in — eat en agen health, for evident reasons. In the first place, disease — prohibits a full employment of the sources of strength — —food, air and sunshine—and therefore the strength is diminished from that ~ cause. In the second place, it prohibits the proper development from which strength is secured. In the third place, disease itself is a draft upon the strength. In the fourth place, the natural efforts of the system to combat ‘hea disease increase the consumption of strength. In the fifth place, the poisonous products of disease consume strength employed to eliminate them, and by low- — ering the general vitality hinder the accumulation and development of cuanetol : The diseases to which women are subject are peculiarly pernicious in _ producing these effects, because of the universal nervous irritation and weak- — ening that they cause. No disease of the generative organs, however slight, i confines its bad effects to those organs; every nerve in the body is affected, and hence every functional activity in the body is impaired. With this gen- — eral impairment come a crippling of the mental qualities and an impoverish- ; ment of the affections. in Disease PEA Ny ye Uti aoe oe ip ae es Renee ay Re es ~ How Women Neglect ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 129 When we are merely resting, and are still awake, more Strength Consumed strength is consumed than is stored. This must be so, in Resting else we could do without sleep altogether if we should simply rest sufficiently long. Even prisoners in solitary confinement have to sleep. One might think that as food, light and air are so essential to life, we could go longer without sleep than without them. Yet such is not the fact. Even while we sleep, the consumption of strength is proceeding, be- cause the heart, lungs, stomach and bowels, kidneys, liver and other organs keep steadily at work, and there can be no work without a consumption of strength. But the consumption is very much less than the recuperation; in sleep more strength is being stored than used. Hence sound sleep is perfect rest. If it is fitful, broken and unsatisfactory, and we wake with a feeling of weariness, we have not received the full benefit that we should have had, we have not recuperated as we should, and we have added another burden to health and another impulse to disease. Many women are amazingly blind to the value of rest and pitifully helpless in commanding it. This is solely ‘Themselves because they have not learned what it is and what it accomplishes, and therefore have had no incentive to plan deliberately and intelligently to secure it. Many work or worry every moment that they are awake. They should do as men do—systematize their work and have regular hours for rest. Housekeeping is just as important a branch of the domestic partnership as the work that a man does. Indeed, the welfare of the entire family depends more on what the wife does and is than on what the husband does and is. If a woman is not orderly in the management of her time and strength, she is not conducting her share of the partnership work properly, and therefore is not discharging her duty to herself and her husband. If she does not rest and sleep sufficiently, she does not possess the physical strength and mental clearness necessary to a wise discharge of her duties. ‘The improper wearing of clothes is a fruitful source of Women Lacking in the diseases that afflict women, but bably the lack of ; 3 2 probably the lack oO Wisdom wise precautions on the score of rest and sleep is re- sponsible for much more. Unless a woman is exceedingly careful in this regard she will not only establish a general condition of the system that invites dis-_ eases of her generative nature, but she will prematurely grow old and unat- tractive. Old age in a woman old in years is attractive, but it is not in a young woman. No unnatural condition is attractive, and every natural con- dition is. . Some women make slaves of themselves to their children, thus bringing harm both to their children and themselves. Some, being of unsound health, bring forth peevish and fretful offspring that sap the last remnant of their 130 . VIAVI HYGIENE strength, health and youth. Others spoil their infants with unnecessary _ | attention. Many who are not burdened with household cares, exhaust their forces in social pleasures without recuperating with intelligent rest. 4 The wise woman has a time for everything. She realizes that she must — have abundant rest, and that at such times she must throw from her mind | all the harassments of her life. Exercise of a helpful kind is just as necessary as rest. and sleep. Attention to domestic duties is exercise, andi like all other work is wholesome and helpful if it is | wisely done. But it lacks some very important elements. One of these is sunshine. Fortunately, this is secured out-of-doors, where at the same time the most exhilirating and beneficial exercise is to be enjoyed. A short walls every day when the sun shines is highly beneficial. Out-of-doors exercise has many other valuable qualities. It is stimulating. The nervous system re- - sponds to the influence, and the circulation is improved in consequence, and the activity of the organs increased. A good digestion is promoted, and the Great Benefits of Exercise system more readily rids itself of injurious elements, particularly those that — are the products of disease. Pleasant impressions are generated, and these ‘act wholesomely upon every function of the body. A good way to give an object to open-air exercise is to make informal, — not fashionable, calls om friends. These, however, should be short, else the © physical exercise will be insufficient. Sociability itself is one of the most benefi- — cent of hygienic measures. Duty of Suffer It is particularly incumbent on a woman faerie with — ) etin iy hi & a uterine disease to exercise the utmost care and wisdom — in securing adequate rest and wholesome diversions. — Women She should reflect that her disease, however slight, is constantly sapping her strength and weakening her recuperative forces, and that it is doing this with — Jinteitean's in MRL EL as er. ee Re Mees ee a Se ee Tn, et as, cage Vw eee Lge eee a severity commensurate with the gravity, of her affliction. Even her sleep is not as sound as it should be, and therefore she should have more of it than a perfectly well woman. Every minute that she takes in comfortable rest, and every hour that she can devote to sleep, adds to the power of her recuperative — forces. The Viavi system of treatment will greatly assist her to secure sound ~ sleep. This it does without the slightest trace of a sedative, opiate or other — anodyne, but solely because it feeds, strengthens and tones her nervous system, — and assures the removal through a strengthened circulation of the irritating products of her disease. It thus gives her system strength to combat the dis- ease, and her recuperative forces power to store up strength. Some practical hints on how to take rest in the waking : How Rest May Be ; ayant state may prove helpful. The entire body should be cs rested, for if there is any part of it at work a draft is eee: * ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 13 % being made upon the strength. The best rest is taken while lying down. The clothing should be thoroughly loosened, so that there will be nothing to inter- fere with the free circulation of the blood or press upon the viscefa. A quiet place, free from noise, should be chosen if possible, for every sound gives the auditory nerves some work to do, and is an irritation as well. The mind - should be made as blank as possible; but if it shows any tendency to wander upon disagreeable or fretting sul:jects, it-should be made to dwell upon some- thing pleasant, for every unpleasant thought consumes far more strength than a pleasant one, and is an irritation besides. The room should be made as dark as possible, because light gives the optic nerves some work to do, and thus consumes stréngth, besides being an irritant. In resting while lying down, the couch or bed should be perfectly comfortable. Of course, the greatest care Comfortably should be taken not to contract a cold. The body should be perfectly level, for if the upper part of it is raised the bowels will be crowded down and made to press upon the organs of the pelvic cavity. Ifa pillow is used at all (and some women find that to do without one altogether is better, becoming accustomed to this by reducing its size day by day), it should be small, so that the blood can have free access by gravity to the brain, and should not be soft and heating, the idea being to keep the head cool. The abolition of voluminous pillows has helped to cure many a backache, because such pillows prevent the perfect rest of spine throughout its whole length. Rest is promoted by shifting the position from the back to one side, and then to the other side, as a long-sustained position is itself wearisome. On warm days it will be found restful, while lying on the back, to place a moderately large, hard pillow under the knees; this is especially. beneficial where there is a tendency to swollen feet and legs, and varicose veins. If a Viavi customer will rest in this manner for half an hour every -afternoon, and, if necessary, in the forenoon as well, she will find that her progress will be much more rapid and satisfactory, and that she will be less irritable and more cheerful and hopeful. “ Secret of Resting It is eminently advisable that husband and wife, even pepatate Beds 106.) ehy “both fectly healthy, sh Weaeiied gh both are per ect y hea thy, sk ould sleep apart, and this is imperative if the wife is ailing to the slightest extent. It will be often found that the women who suffer from a lack of moderation on the part of their husbands are the very ones who insist on their sleeping together. They have only themselves to blame. The principal reason why women desire that their husbands should occupy the same bed with them is that they come to rely on what they feel is the protection that the presence of their husbands affords; they are nervous and apprehensive if alone. It is more than likely that these same women slept alone before thelr - be) oe ¥ - yt FAR or Ls ‘ ty “= Cy Yat é mos Poey - * REN at Pye te me yy VIAVI HYGIENE marriage. They might reflect with profit that the feeling of security afforded by the presence of their husbands is merely a habit, and that it can be easily | broken up by the exercise of a little determination and strength of character — It is a bad habit, and like all other bad habits, should be abandoned as soon as possible. . It is better that they should occupy separate rooms. Where this is not possible, they should have separate beds in the same room. The diseases peculiar to women are particularly disturb- ing to sound and refreshing sleep. This is because the nervous system is badly affected and the body poisoned to a greater or less extent with the products of the disease. As a consequence, the temptation to use some kind of sleeping powder, pill or draught is exceed- ingly strong. Indeed, it is a common practice to prescribe drugs that have the effect of deadening the nerves and stupefying the brain, and thus inducing sleep. Within the last few years tremendous energies have been expended in the search for new sedatives, hypnotics, narcotics, soporifics and anodynes. Coal tar has yielded a formidable list of these poisons. In many cases the physician informs the sufferer afflicted with insomnia what preparation he is giving her to induce sleep, and he advises her that as she cannot sleep naturally, and is in great need of sleep, it is necessary that she should use the preparation. Be- lieving this, she comes to rely upon this artificial relief from her tortures, and thus becomes confirmed in the habit. In other cases the physician conceals the drug under some symbol or unrecognized name ina prescription, and the victim is unaware that she is taking it. Many other sufferers resort to seda- tives without the connivance of physicians, simply because they are so easily accessible and cost so little and are used by so many other persons. A great many women carry about with them little pellets, tablets, wafers, salts, or what not, that are made to ease headaches or soothe or stimulate the nerves, and are ignorant of the fact that they are using destructive sedatives or stimu- lants whose true nature is concealed in the alluring name of the preparation. Common Resort to Narcotics One of the most stubborn difficulties that Viavi repre- sentatives have to encounter, particularly in chronic cases, is the presence, conscious or unconscious, of the narcotic habit in the sufferers. In such cases there is always and necessarily a lowered physical, mental and moral tone, to a greater or less extent, so that not only must physical conditions aggravated by the narcotic habit be over- come, but the mental and moral forces have to be built up as well. When it is reflected that the foundation of the reputation of the Viavi system of treatment was laid in the cure of chronic cases of the most serious kind, and that in many of these all the evil effects of the narcotic habit had to Narcotic Habit Is Prevalent a ~ ACTIVITY, REST AND SLEEP 133. be overcome (for no cure is possible until that victory has been won), the power of the treatment, not alone in assisting Nature to cure the disease, but also in overcoming the fearful effects and seemingly invincible hold of the nar- cotic habit, may be comprehended. Some of the most brilliant victories. achieved by the treatment have been in curing women of the opium or mor- phine habit while overcoming the disease out of which the habit grew. The evil effects of all drugs that alleviate pain and in- duce sleep may be easily comprehended. The controll- ing power of every function of the body, the force that. renders possible everything that we do and are, is the nervous system. Even pain is evidence that the nerves are alive to their duties and are discharging them, for pain is Nature’s notice to our intelligence that something has gone wrong which demands our immediate and wise attention. Pain is intended to. be the great educator of our conduct. If an infant, lured by the beauty of a candle-flame, thrusts its finger into it, the flame will injure the tissues and nerves, and this injury is not good for the infant’s welfare. Therefore, Nature provides that the nerves whose business it is to guard the welfare of that _ finger shall instantly inform the brain that a mistake has been made, that an injury is being done. The brain immediately, upon receiving this notice, and. finding that it means the presence of harm, at once sends out, over another set of nerves, the impulse that causes the infant to withdraw its finger and thus. stop the harm. It must be clear that pain is absolutely essential to an intelligent care of the body and its preservation from harm. That is what the capacity for pain was given us for. If that capacity is impaired or destroyed, we suffer an im- pairment or destruction of a thing vital to our self-protection and self-preser- vation. That is just the effect produced by drugs that alleviate pain and induce sleep, and it is just the effect that the Viavi system of treatment counteracts. Evils from Using Narcotics Upon the full integrity of the nervous system depend. the perfect working and condition of every part, organ and function of the body. Any drug that has the effect of numbing pain or inducing sleep lowers the tone of the entire nervous sys- tem, and thus necessarily impairs its integrity. The unavoidable result is. physical deterioration and an aggravation of any disease that may be- present. This is true with regard not only to what may be termed strictly physical con- ditions, but also with the mind itself. Thought is a function of the brain, just as the secretion of bile is a function of the liver, or the secretion of gastric juice is a function of the stomach, or as the contraction of muscles in the various acts of the body and its members is a function of the motor nerves, or as the transmission of the sensation of pain is a function of the sensory nerves. The ability of the brain to perform its function in the production of » ideas depends strictly upon the condition of the brain. It is the grand center Effect of Narcotics on Nerves setae Ss ~-VIAVI HYGIENE _ of the nervous system. It is here that all the incoming and outgoing nerv are assembled. It is here, after their assemblage, that they are brought int a close common relation, in order that the body may be what it is, a unified structure. Hence it follows that if an injury is sustained by any nerve or set of nerves, the entire body is injured to that extent. 3 But what of the grand center, the brain, itself? It is the one that re- ceives all the buffettings, that sustains all the injury that any nerve or set of % nerves may suffer. That is why the mind is so seriously affected by uterine diseases. When a pain-alleviating or sleep-inducing drug is taken into the — system it enters the circulation and is thus distributed to every part of the ~ body. Not only is every nerve in the system affected by it, but the brain is © affected both through all the nerves and through a direct attack of the drug upon it. As a consequence, an impairment of the function of the brain—that is, the power to think—is unavoidable, and the longer and oftener this injury is inflicted the more seriously the mind will be affected. - Anything relieved of the work that Nature intended it — to perform will eventually lose the power to do its work. © This is just as true of the nerves as of everything else. If, by the use of pain-deadening drugs, we impair or destroy the ability of the ~ sensory nerves to convey impressions of pain to the brain, we shall not be properly informed when matters are going. wrong, nor when danger and injury are present, and hence the mind will not know that anything is to be done to ~ avoid danger or to prevent or repaif the injury. Every drug that is faken to” alleviate pain tends to have that effect. : Likewise, sleep is a function of the nerves, and a deste for sleep is a notice given to the brain that rest and recuperation are demanded by the — system. The brain thereupon directs that measures be taken to secure sleep. A bed is provided and prepared, we undress, get into bed, compose ourselves, and invite the sleep that the mind has ordered. If the nerves come to depend . upon some artificial agency, such as a sleep-inducing drug, they will give a 3 false and unnatural impression to the brain, and the brain, cite deceived, will — produce a false and unnatural idea. The longer and oftener this deception is — practiced upon the brain, the less will grow its power to functionate normally — in the production of natural ideas, and the more confirmed, therefore, the false, unnatural and cess reliance will become. How a Habit Is Confirmed E Physicians administer pain-deadening and sleep-induc- Why Narcotics ing drugs out of mere pity for the sufferers, though — Are Given often with the belief that sleep by any means is better than no sleep at all. They reflect wisely that insufficient sleep will bring in- sanity or death sooner or later, directly or indirectly. As their skill is insufh- meLiVITY,REST-AND- SLEEP 135. cient to produce natural sleep, they are forced to resort to artificial means, many of them being aware of the fearful risks they are running and of the immediate harm they are doing in order to secure the good at which they aim. It is the best they can do. .This is one of the most pitiful and humiliat- ing confessions that the science at their command could make. The use of the Viavi system of treatment strengthens and thus enables. one to do away with all the evils that this practice embodies. Through the education of the mind, the strenghtening of the moral forces and the building up of the nervous system it explains the immense value of pain and aids its philosophical and cheerful endurance, and gives strength to do so. As for sleep, that is one of the first, most immediate and most salient of its good effects. Many thousands of afflicted ones, who had suffered incredible tortures from insomnia, secured their first night’s sound, sweet, peaceful and restoring sleep after the first-few days’ use of the treatment; and the start thus made is never interrupted. This result may not be produced so quickly in all cases. The reasons why the Viavi system of treatment induces Natural Sleep Is Tiduced a perfectly natural, and therefore beneficial, sleep, are rs evident. If the treatment contained any narcotic princi- ple, the very end to which it is directed would be defeated, and the cures that it assists Nature to effect would be impossible. It feeds impoverished tissues that are irritating the nerves by clamoring for sustenance; it feeds the nerves that have been impoverished by the inces- sant and exhausting demands upon them; it assists Nature to regulate the cir- culation, which not only is thus enabled properly to distribute the nutriment from the treatment and the digestive system to every part of the body, but also _ to remove the waste products of living and the poisonous accumulations from disease; it aids digestion, assimilation and elimination, all the organs being thus enabled to do their work painlessly and easily, without any fretting of the nerves or brain. In short, it induces a natural condition of the system, and as sleep is a natural process, sleep follows as a natural and certain result. It will thus be seen that sleep is not induced directly, as in the case of drugs, but indirectly, by the establishment of natural conditions in the system. That is to say, the treatment follows natural laws instead of violating them, and establishes a natural condition by natural means. Natural conditions can never be established by artificial means. Natural sleep can never be induced by drugs. Disease can never be overcome by resort to unnatural measures, and health can never for long be maintained under unnatural conditions. The Viavi system of treatment induces waking rest in the same manner-that it does sleep, but the process is so interesting and instructive that it will bear special The Meaning of Weariness analysis. It is highly important that we understand all these things, for upon 136 * VIAVI HYGIENE such understanding depend a sure and early recovery from disease and an intelligent maintenance of health. ; We shall illustrate the subject in the following way: The sensation of hunger is a notice sent by all the nerves in the body to the brain that the — ‘system needs food. When the brain receives this notice it performs its natural — function—it creates in the mind a perception of the meaning of the sensation. — Thereupon the mind devises the proper remedy—it moves the arms and hands to procure food and convey it to the mouth, the mouth to masticate it and the throat to swallow it. Thus the demand is met. An impairment of the integ- — rity of the nerves will often fail to inform the brain when food is needed, and consequently the sensation of hunger will be absent, and the mind will not take adequate steps to meet the demand of the system. - So, the sensation of weariness is a notice sent by the nerves to the brain that the body is in need of rest; the mind thereupon devises means for secur- ing rest. But women afflicted with the diseases peculiar to their sex have nerves whose integrity is impaired to a greater or less extent. Hence the nerves may fail to inform the brain that rest is needed, or the nervous irrita- tion caused by the disease may prevent needed rest. If the integrity of the nerves is restored, they will perform their duty intelligently; they will know when the body needs rest, and when it does they will so inform the brain; and the brain will evolve thoughts of rest, and compel its adoption. That is just — what the use of the Viavi system of treatment accomplishes. Why Bedtime Is cause they know that long and torturing hours of wake- Dreaded fulness await them. If they felt that sleep would come promptly, would be sound, and would continue for a sufficient length of time, they would look forward to bed-going time as one of the pleasantest events of the day. They would enjoy it just as much as a hungry person would an approach to a table laden with tempting viands. In the morning — they would arise refreshed and satisfied, just as a person would from a meal that had been enjoyed. By assisting Nature to establish home conditions the Viavi system of treatment induces a desire to sleep at the proper time, and the ability to sleep soundly and a sufficient length of time for the recuperative forces to do their work. There will be no tendency to dread the act of going to bed. In other words, natural conditions will be established by natural means, and natural functions will result. Sleep is one of them. We thus see that the use of the Viavi system of treatment cures not alone by feeding the nerves and tissues, by establishing a perfect circulation and making good blood, and by eliminating the waste products of living and the poisonous products of disease, but also by establishing conditions that Jead to healthful and natural rest and sleep, which alone are among the most A great many afflicted women dread going to bed, be- “ete ee UA SA Spe gar thas ae Phy her Ce ah vie yee ACGLIViTy REST AND SLEEP 137 powerful of curative agencies, and in whose absence the curing of disease is. - impossible. For the same reason that the use of the Viavi system of treatment establishes conditions leading to rest and sleep, it rehabilitates those conditions that render ac- tivity easy and pleasurable. People who do not rest and sleep sufficiently have no desire to employ their activities. They are tired and depressed all the time. “ That tired feeling” has long been a byword in describing the feeling of women afflicted with the diseases of their sex. They feel no incentive to do wholesome, orderly and profitable work. They take little or no interest in their work, and as a consequence they do it badly. They feel no impulse to go out-of-doors and enjoy exercise, pure air and sunshine. Nothing leads them to seek those social pleasures that mean so much to the health and that add so much to the graces of life. They prefer the gloom of solitude and the dreariness of home imprisonment. The use of the Viavi system of treat- ment will change all that for them, and make them what they should be~— contributors to their own happiness and usefulness, to the happiness and prosperity and content of their husbands, and to the welfare of their children. How Activity Is Encouraged Every disease, however slight, is a hastened step to the grave. Every physical condition that embodies the least deviation from the normal, is a summons to death. Every artificial device employed to take the place of essential natural proc- esses, is an invitation to disease or an aid to its work. Every reliance upon artificial means serves as a blinding to the right and natural means. The Viavi treatment recognizes and adopts the principle that natural tendencies are up- ward; that the natural condition is one of health; that Nature unaided would cure all diseases had not her overcoming and recuperative forces become too weak in the many cases where she fails, and that the one and only true method is to extend the assistance that Nature needs. She will never fail to. employ it if extended in time, and will make the most of it under the most disadvantageous circumstances. The Viavi system of treatment has proved the most valuable aid that she can successfully employ in assisting Nature to overcome the obstinate and destructive conditions existing in the diseases with which women are afflicted. True Meaning of Disease CHAPTER XX. REGULAR HABITS. O long as the earth continues to revolve on its axis, presenting suc- cessively the different parts of its surface to the light of the sun, so- 3 long must it follow that the affairs of life and the world must be ~ ruled by the conditions thus established. Nearly all savage people — are or have been sun worshipers, for they have the common sense to recognize the controlling influence of the sun and the value of what we get from it, and have not yet developed spiritually to a state in which they can conceive a 2 higher power of which the sun is but an instrument; they have not learned - that there are countless millions of other suns, all possibly giving life to count- less millions of worlds besides ours. . ; When the sun rises, the activity of all nature begins; when it sets, the time of diurnal rest is at hand. Thus at the very foundation of life a regular a ‘daily procession of events is established, and the more we respect that fact, — and order our conduct and affairs in accordance with it, the nearer we sh: a = be to Nature and the more we shall get of the happiness and prosperity that — she can bestow. All successful businesses. are conducted with refereace to day and night. This means the existence of a busi- . ness habit to that extent.. The formation of one habit All Conduct Based on Habit leads to the formation of others. For that matter, it is needless to argue that. 4 we are essentially and of necessity creatures of habit. A step further leads us — to an appreciation of the fact that habits may be good or bad, that we know ~ the difference between them, and that it is as easily within our power to culti- — vate useful as it is prejudicial habits. We know that if a business man fails into a slovenly and irregular way of conducting his business, it will go to 7 pieces. We know that if one contracts a bad habit of any kind, one wilt suffe- for it. We know, too, that habits are exceedingly tenacious, more so in mide j life and old age than in youth, and that they are so, whether they are good: or bad. REGULAR HABITS 139 Useful habits, when thoroughly established, are followed so easily that we may be hardly conscious of the acts to which they give rise. Thus, walking is a very complex and difficult art, requiring a high order of skill and judgment. A long time and vast labor were required of all of us to master it, and in the process we received many a hurt; but after mastering it we acquired it as.a habit, so ~ that we came to perform the act with so great ease and assurance that it gives Habit Comes from Practice -us no trouble whatever. In fact, we may be so engrossed with our thoughts as to be unconscious of any effort to perform it; and under ordinary conditions we take great pleasure in it. Yet is is one of the most difficult things imagin- able. We do it so easily solely because it has become a habit to do it easily— it has become second nature. We do many other things automatically, all from having acquired the habit of doing them. Imagine, if possible, the incredible complexity. of piano playing by an accomplished performer—the vast range of muscles brought into perfect and harmonious play, the swift and accurate action of innumerable nerves, and the tremendous array of co-ordinating mental faculties at work. Yet to the performer it is all very easy, though utterly impossible to one who has not acquired his skill. It is simply because he has formed the habit—it has become second nature with him. What is difficult in the beginning becomes easy by fre- Bad ‘Tendencies in me . 173 : quent repetition. That is the secret of skill in all Heredity things. Even many bad habits require much effort and persistence in their acquirement. The poison of tobacco is repugnant to the human system, and boys who acquire the tobacco habit do so only after getting sick a number of times in the effort. Generally, however, bad habits are easier of acquirement than good ones, for the reason that we have got far away from the natural and primitive conditions of our existence, and it is required of us, under our present conditions, to make intelligence and con- science take the place of instinct. If we fail to do so, we have not sufficient instinct to guide us aright, but, on the contrary, a great store of inherited _ weaknesses and evil tendencies that seek to assume control. A poisoned hered- ity, therefore, has become our guide, instead of the instinct that makes the lower animals live aright and acquire only useful habits. It is true that we have another guide in the example of those about us, but unless we have the wisdom to distinguish between the good and the bad in the example that they set, our inherited perversity may naturally lead us to prefer the bad to the good. Many of us are in stupid ignorance of the fact that cer- tain habits that we follow bear the slightest element of harm. We would try to uproot them if we knew they We Should Study Our Habits 140 VIAVI HYGIENE | were injurious, but we take no great trouble to inform ourselves whether they are hurtful or helpful. It is incumbent upon every one of us with the slight- est pretensions to a faithful discharge of our duties to examine every one ee our habits minutely and ascertain whether it is good or bad. The beauty of forming correct habits is manifold. They soon become easy; they give endless pleasure; they help to uproot bad habits by establish- ing a better order in the economy and giving it greater strength, pride and self-reliance. If we do not make an intelligent and persistent effort to uproot bad habits and establish good ones, we are deliberately violating our obliga- tions, and bring harm not alone to ourselves, but to others, and more particu- larly to those immediately associated with us. The mother or father who indulges in any injurious habit transmits to the offspring a tendency to adopt that habit, or others equally bad. By the systematizing of all one’s affairs they are the more easily attended to, and the practice of attending to them promptly and at the proper. time soon establishes the habit of doing so. Other things being equal, those men are the most suc- cessful in business who have the best and most orderly system for conducting it. It is ground into men from boyhood to systematize their duties. As a consequence, they can do a great deal more, and do it a great deal better and more easily, than if they had no system. The reason why the lives of so many women are hard is not that their duties are really irksome in themselves, but that they are injudiciously discharged. To do a thing in a haphazard way requires a great deal more strength and labor than to do it in a systematic way. Absence of System a Burden There are certain simple regulations of life whose faith- ful observance brings powerful elements of health. Perfect regularity in personal matters is one of them. Take so simple a matter, seemingly, as the calls of Nature for an evacuation of the bowels and bladder. A great majority of people, women especially, have no definite time or times of the day for this duty, and consequently they establish no regularity of habit in this regard. The system does not organize its forces on a definite plan, but is always uncertain and hesitating. Of course everything must suffer from such neglect. There are others who defer such a call when it is made. If Nature does not take matters in her own hands and force the issue, she ceases for the time to make the demand, and then bends her energies to get rid of the deleterious refuse by other means. The nerves set the mucous membrane lining the intestines at work, and the blood absorbs what it can of the effete matter. The blood then carries it to all parts of the body, working some of it out through the skin, and some out:through the lungs, thus tainting the breath. In the case of urine unduly retained the blood takes up what it can and dis- Neglect of Personal Attention S25 5 {ete ot, ee + 5 .* rr) REGULAR HABITS 14} tributes it throughout the system, with equally unpleasant and hurtful results. The functions of the body are wonderfully responsive to Nature Responds to kindly and intelligent treatment. If the bowels and Thoughtfulness bladder learn that at certain definite times of the day they are to be emptied,*they will organize their processes so intelligently that they will be always ready to empty themselves at those times, and will never give any trouble in doing so. On the contrary, they will be so grateful that they will discharge their duty in a manner that gives us much satisfaction. At the same time, not the slightest strain will be put upon the nervous system in its efforts to correct our fault, and this will produce a state of general nervous content and ease. The best time for emptying the bowels is immediately before or after breakfast, for all during the night and the previous day the digestive processes have been storing refuse and getting it ready for discharge. The bladder, of course, will be emptied at the same time. In a normal state the bowels require emptying but once a day. If there is a tendency to do so oftener or less often, something serious is wrong, and we should try to cor- rect the fault without delay. One of the best ways of doing so is to establish the habit of emptying them at a definite hour every day. Even though no desire for stool may be felt when that hour arrives, Nature should be invited to make the effort. She will gradually come to understand that we have an intelligent and kindly purpose, and she will then do her utmost to conform herself to our intention. That is the establishing of an exceedingly benefi- cent habit. - We can understand, upon a little reflection, why regu- Nature’s Works Are larity of habits is so essential. Nature compels us to Rythmical sleep a certain number of hours every day. This is im- planted ineradicably within us, and we cannot violate it without suffering the consequences. Thus we have the foundation of a rythmical procession of events—the waking and the sleeping life. Each has a distinct and vital pur- pose—the one for the ‘consumption of strength, and the other for its recupera- tion. Hence the more rythmical and orderly we make our acts, the more pleasure living will give us. It should cause us infinite shame to be driven to perform any of the natural functions, whether eating, sleeping, or evactuating the bowels and bladder. Nature desires to be our friend and guide, not our lash-wielding master. She punishes us only when we violate her laws, but she never fails to reward us when we obey them; and we get pain or pleasure out of life to the extent tc which we violate or observe its principles. It may be deemed a surprising thing that any necessity should exist for insisting on perfect regularity in one’s personal habits, but the truth is that this is one of the worst obstacles encountered in the treatment of disease, and ‘one of its most. prolific causes. One of the reasons on men are fase as a outs than women is that they are more regular in their natur functions, and the reason why they are more regular ‘that their business is regular. If women would regulate their affairs as cor pletely, their natural tendency would be to give regular attention to the natural functions. Men were evidently intended by Nature to be stronger than women, but not to be heartier nor healthier. Their sens in these regards grows out of their habits of life. Good Produced by Regularity — Thus, in the matter of eating, the systematized method of a man’s life lends a zest to his efforts, and this keeps his nervous system in good tone, with the result that his appetite is hearty and his digestion good. Women are prone to give too little attention both to the character of their food as strength making material, and to regularity in taking it. Just as the bowels and blad- der respond gratefully to intelligent attention on the score of regularity, sa does the stomach. When we come to discuss dyspepsia we shall have some- — thing to say about diet, and the principles there laid down will have wide 4 application. The point now insisted upon is that regularity in eating be given q E the closest attention. This is just as important as the character of the food — that we eat. The stomach, like everything else, does its work best if it has ~ regular periods of work and rest, and if this regularity is interfered with the health of a well person will suffer, and the disease of a suffering one will be = augmented. Powe Resaladiy ts Regularity in the times for faldag rest and sleep will Be conserve strength to a wonderful degree, and this | a ‘ Beneiicial strength is useful both in maintaining health and com- — batting disease. If the system has been accustomed to expect food at regular q times (not closer than six hours apart), the sensation of hunger will rarely ~ occur until the time arrives when the stomach has been taught to expect food. — Similarly, if regular habits have been established -with regard to emptying the — bowels, the desire to do so will not appear until the regular time for emptying — them arrives. -In the one case the hunger will be sharp, and in the other the — desire will be strong. As a consequence, natural enjoyment attends the per- ~ formance of these functions, because they are natural functions. — > So, if the system has been made accustomed to expect daytime rest ata certain hour, it will create a desire for rest when that hour arrives, and the ~ rest, therefore, will be sweeter, more thorough and more refreshing than if it — is taken in an irregular and haphazard fashion. It is the same with going to _ sleep. If the system has been made accustomed to going to sleep at a certain 4 hour, it will expect to sleep when that hour arrives, and as a consequence _ sleep will come readily and be sound and refreshing. <2 It may seem absurdly unnecessary to call attention to these elementary REGULAR HABITS 143 : and self-evident rules of conduct, but the fact is that ninety-nine persons in a hundred give them no thought, much less understand their great value. ; There is hardly a thing of ordinary occurrence in life Good Habits Yield but that will be better done, and will give more pleasure Pleasures in the doing, if it is done regularly. Take exercise, for instance. If we have accustomed the system to the pleasant stimulus of a ‘walk or drive or ride, or anything else of a kindred nature, at a certain hour of the day, it will expect that stimulus when the hour arrives, and will enjoy it much more than if the pleasure is taken in a haphazard and sporadic fash- ion. The great evil of evil habits is that the system has become accustomed to the regular performance of the habitual evil act. If a man accustoms his system to an intoxicant at a certain hour of the day, he will crave it when that hour arrives. In a similar way, the system will crave the indulgence of a good habit, and will enjoy it. It is the same with all the work that falls to our daily lives. A man enjoys his business, and is successful in it, in proportion to the regularity with which he conducts its details. Not only that, but it comes easier to him, and he does it better, and it is more beneficial to his spirits, health and strength. Great musicians have regular hours of the day for practice, and no matter how proficient and famous and prosperous they become, they must continue to practice in that regular way, or they will lose their skill. A woman who lays out her duties on a systematic plan, will find them much easier to do than if she permits them to drive her, will take a great deal more pleasure in doing them, and will receive the full benefit that their performance can impart. CHAPTER XXi. SUNSHINE AND AIR. E all realize to some extent the fact that the sun’s light is essential to : health and life, but we do realize it to the full extent, and do we make © the most intelligent use of the knowledge? Every living thing must have the sun’s light. Even the blind creatures that live in caverns and — at the bottom of the sea receive some light, however little, and however im- perceptible it may be to our senses. Some things naturally require less light than others, but we are not concerned with that fact here. We know that human beings require all the light they can get, and that they thrive in pro- portion to the amount they receive, and suffer in proportion to the extent to which they are denied it. Persons confined in prison cells or to their homes become etiolated—that is, pale. This means that their blood is not of a char- acter to sustain health and overcome disease. If the blood is wrong everything else is wrong. The sun’s light comes to us in two forms—direct and Kinds and Effects refracted. The direct light is the direct, uninterrupted of Sunlight ray turned aside, diffused and scattered. Hence it has power, but not nearly so great as that of the direct ray. The daylight in our houses is refracted sun- light; that out-of-doors on a clear day is direct sunlight. On a cloudy day we have refracted and diffused light, because the direct rays are broken up, and much of their power absorbed, by the clouds. Civilized races have accustomed themselves in a measure to less sun- shine than savages enjoy, but two things may be noted—first, that civilized races are not so healthy as savages, and that those civilized persons who spend most of their time in the open air are the healthiest. He The difference between the power of the sun’s light in ‘The Qualities of . : Sisk summer and in winter is due to the difference in the ere thickness of the layer of the earth’s air that it has to penetrate. In winter this thickness is much greater than in summer, because ray; it is what we call sunshine. Refracted light is the — - SUNSHINE AND AIR 145 the rays come to us more slanting, and hence more of them are absorbed, and fail to reach us. Therefore it is advisable that we get much more sunshine in winter than in summer. For our purposes we may assume that the sun’s light has two qualities— a chemical one, which is roughly called its actinic quality, and its heating one. Both of these qualities are diminished in winter. The actinic quality is of more importance to us than the heating quality. Both the actinism and the heat are vastly stronger in the direct than in the réfracted rays. In a place that is very hot in summer the heat that we receive from long exposure to the direct rays may do us more harm than the actinic quality will do us good. Happily, we can always use our intelligence both as to the length of time we should expose ourselvés to the direct rays, and as to devising measures to lessen the power of the direct rays, by interposing between us and the sun something—say a loosely woven fabric—to intercept some of the light. Working hand in hand with the life-giving power of the sun is that of the air, and the two are properly consid- ered together. All things, including human _ beings, draw from the air much of what they need to sustain life. When earth is brought up from a deep mine or well, it is unfit to grow plants, because it lacks the elements that the air and sunshine impart to soil to make it suitable for the sustention of plant life. These forces work upon it as it lies exposed, and in the course of time a growth of grass or weeds appears upon it. Farmers Life from Air and Sunshine get the best results by letting their land lie fallow once in a while—that is, by refraining from growing a crop upon it. The following year it yields a much more bountiful crop than if it had been denied this opportunity to recuperate. Most farmers call this “letting the land rest.” It does not really rest then any more than when a crop is on it, but the absence of a crop permits the air and sunshine to have free access to it, and they thus restore to it useful elements that former crops had consumed. It follows, therefore, that when a field is fallowed it should be thoroughly plowed, and more than once, for the more thoroughly it is stirred, to a reasonable extent, the more completely it is ex- posed to the action of the air and sunshine, and the more useful elements it draws from them. f The air and sun, and particularly the sun, lend to all living things the colors that distinguish and adorn them. Within the tissues in which the color appears, Nature stores what are termed pigment cells, which contain the element upon which the actinism of the sun’s rays works to produce the particular color that the pigment is designed to develop. Hence for every different shade of every different color in living things, the pigment cells contain a distinct element capable of producing that shade when acted upon by the sun’s light. Effect of Sunlight on Colors ee ae “HYGIENE It follows that the brightest oie are seen in those “vine ‘thifes tha ‘receive the greatest amount of sunshine. We know that persons most exposed to sunshine have the highest color. In the skin of brunettes there is more pigment than in that of blondes, and hence sunlight makes a brunette darker than it does a blonde. Persons of a reddish complexion grow redder instead — of dark in the sunshine. This is not because of the presence of a reddish pigment in the skin, but because the action of the sun stimulates the capilla- ries in the skin and renders the increased quantity of blood in them more visible through the cuticle. Brunettes have the same experience, but their © skin is apt to be thicker than that of blondes, so that less of the red blood — shows, and the presence of the dark pigment has a further tendency to obscure : the red. Nevertheless, a brunette much exposed to the sun acquires a certain soft and pleasing glow that is visible in spite of the darker pigment. ‘ The air in a house is rarely, or never, so pure as that A Necessity for outside. There are so many reasons for this, and the Pure Air fact is so familiar to all, that it need not be discussed | minutely here. As pure air is necessary to health and to recovery from dis- ease, it is essential that we admit all that prudence suggests. The air in a bedroom rapidly becomes foul and poisonous, so that we are constantly taking back into the blood the deleterious elements that it has thrown off through the lungs. Hence it is highly important that the bedroom be amply venti- lated, both night and day. ; It is computed that when at rest we consume 500 cubic inches of air a — minute. Therefore if we remain at rest all day and night in an unventilated room ten feet wide, twelve feet long and ten feet high, we shall consume one- third the air, for 500 cubic inches consumed a minute means 720,000 cubic inches consumed in twenty-four hours, and there are 2,073,600 cubic inches of air in a room of the foregoing dimensions. This means not only a consump- tion of that much air, but the vitiation of all the rest. If we walk at the rate of one mile an hour we use 800; two miles, 1,000; three miles, 1,600; four miles, 2,300. If we start out and run six miles an hour we consume 3,000 cubic inches of air during every minute of the time. In walking at the very leisurely gait of two miles an hour we get the benefit of twice as much air in the lungs as when we are resting, and more in proportion to the increased gait. This means a greatly quickened action of the heart, a largely increased rapidity of the circulation, and an extensively augmented elimination of impurities, . particularly through the lungs and skin. From this we may infer both the — importance of pure air and the value of exercise. The sun’s direct rays exer- cise a powerful influence in purifying the air. That is one reason why out- door air is purer than in-door. It is also a reason for having the bedroom as- | sunny as possible, and for admitting to the house an abundance of sunshine every day. N\ ee Sunshine Benefits SUNSHINE AND AIR si tee St The action of the sun’s direct rays upon the peripheral - nerves—those terminating in the skin—is remarkable the Nerves It stimulates them, and the impulse of this stimulation is of course transmitted to the brain and extends throughout every part ‘of the body. The effect is a heightened and strengthened vitality. All have observed the stimulating and refreshing effect of a hot bath, except where its injudicious use has produced an over-stimulation followed by depression. The effect of the heat of the sun is similar to that, but possibly there is an ad- ditional chemical effect fromthe actinic properties of the sun’s rays. It is a ~ curious fact that while we recognize the necessity of exposing the entire body to the action of the water in taking a hot bath, we do not seem to appreciate the value of removing all the clothing for a sun bath. Of course it is impos- sible to get the full benefit of the sun’s light, or anything approaching it, unless we expose every part of the body to its effects. This requires great care, as there is danger of blistering the skin and overheating the blood. But if it is done judiciously, and at regular times, remarkable benefits will be secured from it. Directions to Viavi patrons for taking a sun bath are given in the latter part of this volume, CHAPTER XXII. 23 MENTAL STATES. 4 » T is easy to underestimate the importance of the relation between cel and physical conditions. Close observation and large experience have settled the following propositions: Disease affects the perfect integrity of the mind to the extent to which it affects the nervous system and draws upon the vital forces, and tends to create a condition of mind operating - against the curative power of natural forces. For-this reason it is demanded of us that we understand the mental condition in which disease puts us, and take such action as prudence, duty and common sense will suggest. This is a subject in which husbands and fathers should take particular interest. They should reflect that a woman afflicted with a disease peculiar to her sex is nervously affected in one way or another to a greater or less degree, and that 2 this condition calls for his finest consideration and wisdom. : : Records of Lunatic Asylums preciate the serious nature of the situation. It has been already explained why — diseases of the generative organs so seriously affect the nervous system, and % a When we reflect that eighty-five per cent of the female A inmates of lunatic asylums were brought to their condi- ” : dition by a disease of the generative system, we can ap- ; ordinary intelligence will inform us that whatever injuriously affects the | 3 nervous system will bring damage to the center of that system, the brain, which is the organ of thought. All readers of newspapers see, with terrible frequency, accounts of women who have committed suicide, or killed their j own children before taking their own lives. These are so common that the newspapers give no special attention to them. From these desperate condi- tions of the nervous system all the way down to the slightest nervousness or irritability are infinite shades of mental unsoundness, each and vey one cf them meaning an impairment of life. Nerve Force and Its Value perform, every living process within our bodies, is the i oan 1 Ee Every thought to:which the brain gives birth, every emotion that springs up in the heart, every act that we MENTAL STATES A 149 product of nervous forces, If any single nerve in the body suffers injury, or is overworked, every other nerve will suffer, and the brain itself. There is no such thing as an independent nerve or set of nerves. They are all bound inta one structure. If any nerve or set of nerves suffers injury or is overworked, ali the other nerves, and of course the brain, sympathize with it, try to aid it, and give up some of their force to it. The greater the number of nerves in- jured, or overworked, the greater the draft upon all the other nerves and the brain. Every draft upon nervous force weakens the ability of all the nerves to do the natural work assigned to them. As diseases of the generative system involve an execeedingly large number of nerves, it is easy to understand that -the harm they bring to the entire system is very great. ae The nervous system may suddenly and completely col- Constant Dripping lapse under a very severe injury to a considerable num- That Wears ber of nerves. This is called shock, and it is an eloquent fact that shock is one of the consequences most dreaded and oftenest experi- enced in surgical operations for the diseases of women. Shock nearly al- ways follows such operations. If it is very severe, it is fatal. This shows the extreme nervous sensitiveness of the organs of generation, a fact with which we were already sufficiently familiar from knowledge of the great number of nerves supplying them. A minor injury, long sustained, has a cumulative force. A seemingly insignificant disease, particularly one of the uterine organs, maintains a con- stant nagging of the entire nervous system, and as this represents a steady use of nerve force without a compensating regeneration, there is gradual deterior- ation, until a condition presents itself which must give rise to serious con- sequences. It is like the constant dripping of water on a stone. It is ims possible to see from day to day that any change is taking place, but the time comes inevitably when the effect is seen. Disease absorbs the strength that the body needs for all its functions and purposes. This strength is drawn from “every part and organ, but most rapidly from those that have an inherent weakness—in any event, those are the ones that suffer first and most. If the heart is lacking in native strength, it will give evidence of the draft being made upon it; for this reason we often find palpitation with uterine diseases. Indigestion, a very common accompaniment of these dis- eases, indicates that the digestive system is giving way under the strain. The kidneys may be the first to suffer, leaving in the system much of the poison that it is their function to drain from it. The lungs may break down, render- ing the afflicted one subject to pneumonia, bronchitis or consumption. The ‘walls of the blood vessels may have some inherent weakness that the nervous drain develops, with the result of imperfect circulation, the impoverishment Strength Slowly Consumed he ays 150 VIAVI HYGIENE of the body and the accumulation of waste to. form tumors and other growths. With all of these conditions are correlated derangements. The blood will of a poor quality. The lungs will not be able to do their work of purificat and bring into the blood the valuable qualities that in health it takes from the air. Rheumatism, sciatica and numerous other complants are likely to supervene. ee More distressing than the physical derangements to which disease gives rise are those of the mind. It is in- tended by Nature that we should enjoy life, overcome difficulties, gain courage and an equable temper from experience, and make all things contribute in one way or another to the pleasure of living. Life is a ceaseless struggle against circumstances and conditions militating against happiness, but it is intended that we should be able to meet and overcome all these and turn them to advantage. If we lack the strength to do so we shall be unhappy to the extent to which strength is lacking. It is impossible for an unhealthy woman to be really happy. It is impossible for her to enjoy. life as she should. 3 As a matter of fact, we all know that afflicted women are beset by nu- — merous worries. Things that cause others no uneasiness are formidable to ~ them. They find the ordinary tasks and crosses of life, so useful to healthy — persons in developing strength and character, and thus in the end contributing to the sum of happiness, taking all the sweetness out of life. Mental Effects of Disease Countless women have given up and died merely be- cause physicians had told them that their diseases were - incurable—diseases that would have indubitably yielded to the Viavi system of treatment. The reputation of the Viavi system of treatment was laid in the curing of otherwise hopeless cases, in which the sufferers had lost all faith in every kind of treatment, after suffering many years of torture under the various treatments to which they were subjected. They adopted Viavi not because they had the slightest faith in it, but merely to give it a chance if there was any. No faith in the efficacy of the treatment is required—all that is needed is a faithful following of the instructions — given. The treatment enables Nature to make such changes in the entire — organism as to remove the depressing mental burdens that add so much toa ‘the power of the disease. The mind grows stronger, and the crosses of life — gradually lose their irritating force. In other words, the nervous system is slowly being brought to a condition of health, and thus everything else be- gins to do its work naturally. A hopeful, clear, cheerful mind is the natural -one. he * : .. There is nothing vague, intangible or supernatural con- A Rational Basis nected with the use of the Viavi system of treatment. There is nous in it that appeals to aye fe the Great Power of Impressions of Cure PE Crt ee ee eae Ree oe MENTAL STATES” ~ er hardest kind of common sense in a woman, and that is the very kind of which she is most in need when she is suffering. That is the kind that will make _-her understand herself and her disease, its causes, cure and prevention. It is strictly a practical, scientific treatment, based on simple natural laws easily understood and obeyed. Everything connected with it tends to bring women into a closer relationship with Nature and Nature’s God. Its teachings lay ‘the foundation for rational adhesion to any religion that may most strongly appeal to her. They enable her to understand the injunctions of religion and draw the highest consolation from their observance. From Viavi teach- ings she learns that intelligent living and the securing and preservation of health are essential elements of all desires and efforts to obey divine laws. CHAPTER XXIII See SIMPLE KNOWLEDGE. UCH of the space in the chapters immediately following will be devoted to a description of the diseases of women, besides their causes and treatment. Descriptions of the diseases will be given, not because they are essential in the use of the Viavi system of treatment, but because they are deeply interesting and instructive, and add to a woman's — knowledge, strength and usefulness. The Viavi movement appeals to the — ps a ras: mer) “5 rr Se intelligence and conscience of women, and hence it furnishes the information — upon which intelligence and the wise exercise of conscience are based. At — the same time, it is neither desired, nor is it necessary, that any task should be laid upon women. It would be a misrepresentation of the Viavi movement, and a defeat of its purpose, to create the impression that anything whatever of a difficult or formidable nature exists anywhere within its aims and prac- — tical working. Bs The thoughtful reader will have seen that in the subjects already treated the most helpful common-sense ideas have been put forth, and that they have been expressed in the simplest, clearest manner possible. In the semi-technical subjects that will be discussed in following chapters, the same course will be pursued; and while, as we have said, an understanding of them — is not essential to the success of the Viavi system of treatment, we are con- fident that they will be found so interesting that every woman will be irre- sistibly inclined to study and understand them. Iilness Produces eases peculiar to them are already sufficiently burdened. Weakness The whole aim of the Viavi system of treatment is to assist Nature to relieve this burden, not increase it. The details of the treat- ment itself are so simple, so pleasant, so easily carried out and bring so much comfort and satisfaction, that no matter how much a woman may be suffering, she will deem it no burden upon her. The value of knowledge concerning the character of the disease lies in the fact that the sufferer is enabled by it to understand what the treatment is accomplishing in her case, as this leads Tt is fully realized that women suffering with the dis- — ag Seve a aera? SIMPLE KNOWLEDGE Isz to its more intelligent and persistent use, and prevents discouragement in cases where Nature, having so much to overcome, takes considerable time in estab- lishing health. Nothing could be more beneficial to a-woman who has been weakened by disease and suffering than a strengthening of the will. It is true that the Viavi system of treatment, in its gradual process of restoring health naturally, will bring the strength of mind and will that come with improving physical health, but if this strength can be imparted directly, as it is by an understanding of the causes and nature of disease and the operation of natural laws in overcoming it, the progress toward health will be more rapid. That is why the information contained in the following chapters is given. All the greatest and most useful knowledge is simple and - The Simplicity of . disease. s There are still others who have an instinctive thirst for: donee for its own sake, who enjoy its acquisition and take pride in its possession. 3 The Viavi system of treatment meets the wants of all of these. It does not require knowledge at the hands of those who have no desire to possess it, ; as it will enable Nature to set up processes that will bring about a cure with- - out the possession of any knowledge of the subject. All of the vital processes’ of our economy are carried on by Nature without any directing knowledge on our part, and she operates in exactly the same manner in curing eee with - the aid of the Viavi system of treatment. cs It is nevertheless more or less helpful that the truths set forth in suc- ceeding chapters be learned, for besides being eminently useful, they will be found to be exceedingly interesting. The treatment for each disease will be found in the chapter devoted to it, and special hygienic aids to the treat- ment will be found in the latter part of the volume, with references to them throughout the text. Different Kinds of Women oe el a eS CHAPTER XXIV. THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. O other part of the body is involved in so much obscurity as the nervous system, and concerning none other is there so much popular igno- rance. Its broader principles are well known, and an understanding of them serves as a guide to intelligent living, and to the happiest results in the treatment of disease. It is unnecessary to give an intricate explanation on the subject, but it is advisable to give a clear outline of it, in order that the origin of symptoms otherwise inexplicable may be understood, and the value of the Viavi system of treatment in enabling Nature to overcome them _ appreciated. The nervous system has two great divisions—first, the cerebro-spinal system, contained in the cavities of the skull and spine, and governing the higher mental facuties, emotions, impulses, sensations and impressions; ‘3 second, the sympathetic system, supervising the nutrition. The Cerebro Sotnal The great center of the cerebro-spinal system is the e Metento-opinal prain. It is composed of gray nerve cells, whose func- System tion is to originate nerve force, and white nerve fibers, whose. function is to convey impressions to the gray cells and impulses from _ them. The gray cells are in the cortex, or outer part, of the brain, in several layers, like the bark of a tree. The brain substance is wrinkled into folds, called convolutions; the gray cells follow these convolutions, dipping down into the creases between them. This ingenious arrangement affords more room for the cells than if the surface of the brain were smooth, and prevents the necessity of a larger head to accommodate them. : A white nerve fiber arises in each of these minute gray cells, which are so small that they can be seen only with the aid of a powerful microscope. These fibers, existing in countless numbers, compose the mass of white matter in the brain, and constitute all of the brain except the outer layers and groups of gray cells. The business of the cells is to originate impulses and ideas, that of the fibers to transmit them. Each fiber has a particular impulse or impression to convey, and no other. Fibers of like function are gathered together in strands as they pass from the brain into the spinal cord. From the cord they 156 _ VIAVI HYGIENE pass out to the various parts of the body. Some of these fibers are continuous from the brain to their terminals. Others are interrupted by bunches of cells. called centers. The first-named variety may be illustrated by telephone wires running directly from the central station to the houses of patrons; the second — by wires that pass through relay batteries at sub- stations. Cells of like function are arranged together in the cortex The Arrangement of the brain. For instance, those having to do with the of Cells higher mental faculties, such as ideas, emotions, volition, etc., are situated in the front part of the brain (the forehead), while those con- trolling the movements of the tongue, face, hands, arms, legs and feet are sit-. uated in the middle and side regions of the brain. Those having to do with the sensations of pain, touch and temperature are on the side of the brain, just above the ear; the area of speech is immediately in front of the ear, behind that is the area of hearing, and behind that the area of smell and taste. The back of the head covers the area of sight. Lower, where the head 7 joins the neck, is the area governing the co-ordinate movements of the body, - enabling us to stand or walk properly. It is supposed that this part of the — brain has to do with the uterine organs, as diseases of those organs produce pain there. There are really two brains in the skull, one occupying the right half of © the skull cavity and the other the left. The fibers from these cross on their way to the body, so that the right brain governs the left side of the body, and the left brain the right. These brains are connected by what are called commis- sural fibers, which enable the two to work together in producing unison of action in the two sides of the body. The brain and the spinal cord are covered with membranes, the one nearest them supplying them with nourishment by carrying their blood 4 supply. 4 se asec bie na Ne Ri ee See ane erie cate ed The nerves running from the cells and regulating the movements of the body are called motor, or efferent (outgoing), nerves. Sensations from all parts of the bods: such as seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling, hunger, pain, heat, cold, etc., are carried to the cells over fibers called the sensory, or afferent Cinsontes nerves. The spinal cord is beauty and systematically arranged. The fibers occupying its back and sides are the sensory nerves, while the motor nerves occupy the front. The spine is composed of segments of bone called ver- tebre, arranged in a column, and the segments «are separated by cartilage. (The spinal column and cord will be more fully described in the next chapter. } ‘Through openings in the bones, called the vertebral foramina, the nerves and blood vessels pass in and out, the motor nerves in front and the sensory nerves Motor and Sensory Nerves THE NERVOUS SYSTEM : 157 fat the back. Before leaving the spinal canal they unite in one sheath and proceed together to the various parts of the body for which they are destined. We may illustrate the action of the nerves by lightly pricking the end of the finger with a pin. The injury thus done, however slight, rouses the activity of one or more sensory nerves, which immediately convey to the brain, and there record, the sensation originating in the finger. The brain weighs the sensation, and | then causes a motor impulse to be sent out over the motor nerves governing _ the conduct of the arm, hand and finger; these nerves stimulate the muscles , in such a way as to cause them to contract, and_by this contraction the finger _ is withdrawn from the pin-point. Hence a circuit has been established from - the finger, over the sensory nerves to the brain and back to the finger over the motor nerves, the area of sensation in the brain being connected with the ‘motor area by fibers. How the Nerves Operate All the cells and nerves have to be fed and sustained the How the System same as all other parts of the body. Hence there are Is Fed nerves whose business it is to keep all the cells and 4 nerves supplied with nutriment by bringing the blood in contact with them ' through the circulation. Each kind of cell_selects from the blood the particu- dar kind of nutriment that it needs for the work it has to do. The energy thus ' drawn from the blood enables one set of cells to think, another to move the feet, another to experience joy, another to suffer sorrow, another to detect the ' slightest variation in musical tones, another to enjoy the delightful odor of flowers, another to preserve our lives by rejecting food that has the slightest _ odor of decay or disease. It is from these cells in the brain that all ideas and impulses spring—love and hatred, pride and ambition, plans of battles, the _ discovery of worlds, the growth of mercantile enterprises, little acts of kind- ness, great deeds of philanthropy, the first desire of the babe to investigate its | thumb. Every act done, every word spoken, originates here, the most won- _ derful and complex part of man. The rest of the body is more or less mechan- , ical and chemical. The brain approaches the Divine. s 4 " fh ; ‘ As all the power of the cells and nerves comes from the | Power Comes from blood, the character of that power must depend on the the Blood quality of the blood and the manner of its circulation. _ We cannot expect to grow figs on thistles, nor can we expect that the thoughts will be pure and the functions of the organs healthy if the cells are fed on impure food. Poisonous matter is taken up by the blood from diseased parts _ of the body, and as all of it cannot be thrown out by the lungs, some must be carried to the cells and form part of their nourishment. It is impossible to have a sound brain and well-ordered mind, thoughts and impulses under such 158 | VIAVI HYGIENE ~ oe conditions; and it is equally impossible for the vital functions of the body to perform their serious work perfectly. Life must be impaired both in ee higher and its lower levels. ‘The Sympathetic chains’ of knots or nerve ganglia connected by nerve System fibers. This form of nervous system, though much- lower and having much more limited powers and functions, is the kind, and the only kind, that plants have; they are denied the cerebro-spinal system, The sympathetic, or organic, system is composed of which distinguishes animals and which makes animals a so much higher type of living things than plants; Human beings are still higher, partly because their brains are furnished with a greater number of gray cells. The sympathetic system is first found in the spinal column, along its sides and front. The right and left chains of ganglia are connected by fibers a running across the spinal column. These ganglia, or knots, of nerve cells extend the entire length of the back, and there are three main.centers of them —one high in the thorax, or bony frame of the chest; one behind the stomach, in the abdomen; and one, the largest of all, in the pelvic cavity. From these centers nerve fibers run to and along the blood vessels throughout the entire body, following them to the minuest capillaries, and into the brain a substance itself, The function of these sympathetic nerves is to dilate and contract the blood vessels, and hence they are known as the vaso-motor nerves—literally, vessel-moving nerves. Branches of them control the action of the arteries in — every part of the body, thus regulating the blood supply, or the circulation, in the heart, lungs, stomach, intestines, liver, spleen, uterine organs, etc. The last-named organs have an abundant supply of these nerves, because they are_ 4 so abundantly furnished with blood vessels. All the parts of the sympathetic system are so intimately. Remote Symptoms Explained gestion or an inflammation arise in the uterine organs connected with one another, that no sooner does a con- than the sensation which it produces passes through both the sympathetic and <4 the sensory systems of nerves to the adjacent parts of the body, and affect that area in the brain which governs these organs. The direct effect upon the sympathetic system of a congestion occurring here is to disturb the circulation throughout the entire body, at first affecting that in the parts contiguous to the organs. The great ganglion of the sympathetic system, the solar plexus, - situated behind the stomach, is immediately disturbed, and its branches rami- fying the tissues of the liver, spine, intestines and stomach give notice to them of the disturbance in the uterine organs. Thus it is that so many and so varied disturbances arise from the uterine organs, for it must be remembered — that the fibers from the plexus in the thorax are intimately connected with the SSVSFEMG CS Ao re ot e6 Es 5 tS a - ‘THE NERVOUS heart and lungs; thus we can understand the symptoms arising in the heart, ~~ stomach and bowels from uterine diseases, and how they are removed. We can do so because the use of the Viavi system of treatment having assisted _ Nature to remove from the uterine organs the cause that produced these symp- a : We have seen how the intimate connection of all parts Injury Done to : =. ; of the sympathetic system gives rise to symptoms due to A the Brain disturbance of that system. In addition to this are the ° _ sensory nerves passing from the uterine organs to the spinal cord, and thence to the brain. Diseases of the uterine organs affect the sensory system of nerves centering in those organs. The sensations are pain and distress. They ; _ are transmitted to the brain centers governing the uterine organs, and by _ reason of the connection existing among all parts of the brain, affect it in its - entirety, including those of its functions having to do with the higher faculties. x Where the sensations from the diseased uterine organs are continually » or with frequent recurrence transmitted through the centers in the spinal ~ cord, those centers become irritated, congested and inflamed, and they in turn - giving forth the sensation which we call backache. If we go higher, to the - sensory area in the brain, we find that the cells are constantly transmitting to ’ the higher centers a knowledge of the condition in the uterine organs, and that they in turn become weary and worn out, presenting such mental symp- toms as loss of memory and self-control, impaired vision or hearing, or the perceptive, reflective or imaginative faculties are perturbed to a greater or less degree, depending upon the nature and extent of the disease in the uterine organs. We have seen in previous chapters how inflammatory and diseased conditions are constantly pouring into the blood varying quantities and kinds of poisonous matter. As a result, the lungs have more purifying work than they are able to perform, and hence the impure matter not removed is carried to the nerves, the cells in the spinal cord and brain, and every nerve fiber in the body. In the first: place, the power of the nervous force itself is reduced; in the second, the mus- cles, receiving impure blood through an impaired circulation, are not prop- erly nourished. Hence they become soft and flabby, and lose the firmness and roundness so essential to beauty and activity. The patient becomes list- less. The muscles lose their vigor. The brain becomes unable to formulate clear, strong ideas. Little by little the nervous system loses its integrity, and with that goes a loss of self-control. The slightest noise makes the sufferer start. Finally we are presented with the lamentable condition known as -ftlervous prostration. Effect Upon the Muscles p ORR EN A Shaerae teh, Sra eegenatn a ¥ _* Re Pd 3 FT a Mp CREE: » 160 Nervous prostration may come from an excessive con- Cause of Nervous Prostration mentally, or from the constant irritation of pain which uses up the nervous force in its work of transmitting impressions of pain to the brain. Nervous prostration may come also from lack of nourishment of the brain and nervous system, and from poisoning by the impurities with which the blood is filled. All of these causes may and frequently do operate together in producing nervous prostration in women afflicted with a disease of the generative organs. As the nervous system governs the supply of blood to every part of the body, including the brain and nervous system, it follows that when the nerv- ous energy originating in the brain is exhausted, the blood supply throughout the entire body is reduced, congestions are more frequent and inflammation is more certain; and all this time the blood is not purified, there is a lowering of vital energy, and the system gradually falls into a condition of malnutrition. The nervous system might be explained more minutely, How Disease Is Overcome carried from the organs or the surface of the body to the spinal cord and then to the brain, how these sensations affect the higher mental faculties, how continued and excessive sensation robs the nervous system of its force and vitality, thus rendering it unable to regulate the supply of blood to the various parts of the body, and hence how it comes that deple-— tion, weakness, a dragged-out feeling, melancholia and despondency ensue. As the cause of the trouble is in the uterine organs, if the nervous system can receive help to enable it to become stronger it will in turn regulate the circu- lation and purification of the blood. Little by little the nervous system will be fed by better blood, with the result that while the disease is local, the condi- tions to which it gives rise extend throughout the entire system and are sumption of nerve force through grief or overwork — but sufficient has been said to show how sensations are aN gta ie removed only when the local disease is cured. The Viavi system of treatment — meets all these conditions. It not only assists Nature to cure the local disease, but by directly furnishing the nervous system with nutriment, it gives it the — : strength to overcome the disease and establish health by natural means. Bs ee x - CHAPTER XXV. THE BACK. o HE spine, anatomically considered, is the most important part of the E body, hence the frequent reference made to the spinal region in this r volume in connection with the Viavi system of treatment. Its im- - portance is never overlooked; its treatment never omitted. y. The spine is a column composed of thirty-three short bones, called _vertebre; they are separated by tough cushions of cartilage. The seven upper bones constitute the cervical part of the column; the following twelve, the dorsal then come five in the lumbar region, or small of the back; five more ‘in the sacrum, and four in the coccyx The last named sections were described ‘in former chapters, together with the promontory of the sacrum. ‘ The spine supports the weight of the head, and connects ¢ The Anatomy of the bones of the thorax, or chest, with those of the 4 the Spine pelvis. It also forms a secure and safe bony canal for the spinal cord. The ribs are attached to it and thus given a basis of support. : The normal curves of the spine are three in. enone ss fesemip une an open letter S. The word “spine” comes from the Latin, “spina,’ a thorn, and the spine is so named because each of its vertebre is provided with a sharp projection ‘at the rear. These are called the spinal processes, and their purpose is to “serve as points for the attachment of the powerful muscles of the back. These “muscles maintain the body in an erect position. When normal, they prevent ‘the spine from inclining to one side or the other, but preserve its vertical posi- tion. The spinal cord is contained in but does not entirely fill the spinal canal, which accommodates also the membrane that surrounds the cord, together with a connective tissue and a plexus of large vessels. The nerves of the entire body enter and pass into the spinal column through openings on their ‘way to and from the brain. Owing to its curves and the large number of bones _ composing it, and to its discs of cartilage by which they are separated, shocks “transmitted to it from various parts of the body are greatly lessened. The column is constantly liable to these shocks from walking, jumping, sitting down hard and from receiving falls, accidental blows on the head, etc. . From this brief description of the anatomy of the spinal column it will ase a i re thee Tie A ya sh aye ee Naty. SS 162 | WIAVI HYGIENE be understood how necessary it is to the welfare of every living creature t possess a strong spinal column. Its muscles must be strong and elastic, t hold it in proper position. If it is abnormally bent, certain parts of the viscera. are compressed and their functional activity is impaired. As all functional | activity is directly under the control of the nervous system, a disturbance of function reported to the brain through the spinal cord produces spinal irrita tion to a greater or less degree. ee The metaphor, “plenty of backbone,” expresses the The Back Must : ; ae universal conception of the value of a strong spine. Be Strong Here we have the strength of the mind and spirit measured by that of the back. The metaphor implies the possession of © courage and self-reliance. It will usually be found that those who are strong in mind and spirit have strong backs. If the back is not strong, the import ant and powerful muscles attached to it are unable to do their work proper! in maintaining the proper position of the body; hence the innumerable nerves. passing into and out of it are impaired by its displacement. The muscles of the spinal column have their special function to perform, which is normally to support the body in an upright position. If relieved of this important duty, by a corset, it at once weakens by having its work done for it. There is no way by which the legs or arms can become weakened, flabby and useless more quickly than by putting them at rest, and giving them no work to do. There is no means by which the spinal column can be weakened so greatly as by ~ putting oy muscles to Si by employing a corset to do its work, Many women “go all to pieces” the moment their stays are removed. The use of the corset has been so universally condemned by thinking women that it will be unnecessary for us to dwell longer upon the subject, except to state that there is, perhaps, no habit of life nor article of dress that is responsible for so much sickness, suffering and pain as this modern garment ~ of steel and bones. E The use of the Viavi system of treatment for spinal irritation has — proved wonderfully successful. It has stood the crucial test of clinical expe- — rience for many years; that is the only proof of curative virtue. Spinal irri- tation may arise within or without the spinal column. When caused by a lack. of blood supply or an anemic condition of the blood, it is known as — spinal anemia. If there be an oversupply of blood we have spinal hyperemia. — An abnormal condition of the blood supply within the spinal column can easily give rise to spinal irritability, which in time may lead to the most com- plicated disorders in this region. Understanding that both arteries and veins occupy this spinal canal, also that impeded circulation in either arteries or™ veins causes their caliber to enlarge greatly, it can be easily understood just ‘ how necessary it is that the circulation be normal, that thtre be no undue pressure. “s _* Close Relation of THE BACK 163 % There is no such thing as complete independence of the nervous system. If one part of the body be affected, no matter how slightly, conditions are established that are All Parts felt and known through the entire system. © S If the terminal end of a nerve or set of nerves be distributed to an in- flamed or diseased part, constant irritation is transmitted through them to the centers in the spinal cord, and from these centers to the brain. The irritation of one center in the cord may be transmitted to another. For example: The uterine organs are inflamed, producing an irritation which we call backache, in the lumbar region; from here it may affect the next higher centers, in the dorsal region, or it may produce an irritation between the shoulder blades, or even still higher, in the neck; or the entire spine may become affected from its _ lower end to the base of the brain. The parts of the body supplied by nerves passing to and from these various centers may also exhibit symptoms of pain and distress. For instance, an irritation arising in the lumbar region from the uterine organs is often carried to the centers governing the stomach and other organs in the abdomen, or to the centers governing the lungs and heart, and frequently the patient is treated for heart or lung trouble, when the condi- tion there manifest is nothing more nor less than a reflex trouble which arose in the uterine organs. | Again, we may have a diseased tissue in the stomach, and the sensations will be carried to the centers governing that organ in the spine, and thence to the brain. So it will be seen that irritation sent to the spine may pass to the brain, or to other nerve centers in the substance of the cord itself, and from these centers the irritation may be transmitted to the organs or parts of the body which they control. We endeavor to separate these things for the pur- pose of study, yet it is easily seen that it cannot be done in reality, and that each part of the body depends upon every other part of the system. An irritation of the spinal column may produce pain in many parts of the body, but it is equally true that a diseased organ or part may, through its special nerve supply, also irritate the spinal cord in the regions above men- tioned. Again this goes to show the necessity of treating the body as a whole instead of as a collection of independent parts or organs. In spinal irritation we find pain at the nape of the neck; a sore or sen- sitive spot or spots in the spine, easily detected by pressure (sometimes the pain is superficial—near the surface—and at other times it is deep-seated) ; a continual burning sensation of a part or the whole length; extreme pain in the back just above or below the waist line, which aches like a tooth or as if it would break in two; pain in the back of the head; stiffness of the neck, etc. Remote but reflex pains from spinal irritation may also arise, such as dread- _ -ful headaches, insomnia, fainting, palpitation, or a sensation as if the heart _ turned over, black spots or streaks before the eyes (which may be-sore upon 764. _-VIAVI HYGIENE _ pressure), trembling of the body and limbs. Such patients are irritable and easily depressed, dizzy, and have cold extremities. There may be noises in the ears and inability to concentrate the mind. . Where the pain has localized itself in a certain region of the spine, the most cruel and inhuman treatments have been resorted to; such as cupping, blistering, cutting, burning with a red hot iron and the like, all equally un- successful. Where the spinal column becomes abnormally curved or bent, mechanical appliances are the only makeshitts at relief employed by ordinary methods. We deem it unnecessary to take up and describe each and every Aiseiecd : condition to which the spinal column is liable. We have but one object in view when treating this region, as elsewhere—to bring about a healthy reac- 4 | tion by giving to the nerves and tissues the nutrition by which a regeneration may be established. We wish particularly to speak of the use of braces, corsets, jackets and other mechanical appliances, which in incurable conditions offer the only hope—and in others harm is done instead of good, as by such means the movements of the chest are impeded and an artificial support is given to the column in — place of the muscular support which it is our one great desire to develop. When done sufficiently early the massaging of the spinal region with the Viavi cerate has so strengthened the muscular supports of the spine that — curvature, even when marked, has been corrected. A little girl of seven years, a child of wealthy parents, was brought to us for treatment four years ago. There was a marked curvature in the upper part of the dorsal region, the convexity to the right side. During a period of six months we saw the child twice, and a marked improvement was perceptible each time. About one year from the time we first saw the child, the mother reported a Denes cure, and the child was attending dancing school. . Another remarkable cure was that of a young woman of twenty-five, who from curvature of the spine and uterine troubles was a confirmed invalid, being confined to her bed most of the time. Although little was expected in this case for the spinal curvature, magnificent results followed the treatment, which was very thorough, the massaging being done by one of our expert masseurs. The aim of every patron should be to treat the condition before : it becomes incurable, the earlier, the better. In Curvature of the Spine As the time required for the cure is determined by the — conditions present and by the amount of the Viavi cerate absorbed, the application of the cerate over ie spinal region should be thorough. (See Cerate on Spine.) os When insomnia is a prominent symptom in spinal irritation, the cold Cure of Spinal Irritation - THE BACK . 165 compress on the spine, following the cerate massage, will prove of great value - as an adjunct to the treatment. (See Spinal Compress, Cold.) A cold spinal - douche will answer the same purpose; it can be taken by the patient herself by attaching a rubber pipe to the cold-water faucet. This should be taken @ nightly. (See Spinal Douche, Cold). i The Spinal Sun Bath in conjunction with the use of the cerate is an- _ other means of strengthening the spinal column. The spinal sun bath can be used when the spine is so sensitive to the touch as to interfere with its _ thorough massaging. The cerate is to be rubbed over the spine, and the bare - back then exposed to the warm rays of the sun. The rest of the body can be - protected so that the patron will not chill. (See Spinal Sun Bath.) It will be noticed that, independently of the diseased condition which exists, and for which the Viavi system of treatment is employed, the cerate over the region of the spine forms an essential part of the treatment, as we _ take into consideration the necessity of supplying the nervous system with the necessary material for its regeneration, the influence of which is felt in the most remote parts of the body. Pain in the coccygeal region (the extreme lower end of Affections of the rae ; Fee pine) varies greatly in severity and character. It Coccyx may be aggravated upon sitting down or rising, when straining at stool, exercising, or even during perfect rest. It may be of an inflammatory, neuralgic or rheumatic nature. It may originate from colds, riding horseback or cycling, from falls or blows, after instrumental delivery _ or tedious childbirth, or from a suppression of eruptions. The treatment is the same as that given for spinal irritation, In paralysis of all parts of the body, the cerate over the spinal region forms the most important part of the treat- ment. It is also to be used over the affected parts. (See - chapter on Cerate.) Among the many remarkable cures under the Viavi "system of treatment was that of.a girl thirteen years of age, who, while recov- * ering from an attack of diphtheria, suddenly lost all power of locomotion. She had partial use of the arms, but nond of the body from the waist to the feet. _ The daily use of the Viavi cerate in conjunction with the Viavi Brush Bath = assisted Nature to entirely restore the usefulness of her whole body. 4 Another case was that of a child twenty-two months old, who had no _ more control of his legs than a new-born infant. Another case was that of a child, born with one arm paralyzed. First _ she could use the arm fairly well, later she could hold her playthings, and _ finally there was no difference between the arms, except that the one formerly paralyzed was not quite so strong as the well arm. Still another was the case of an old soldier, who suffered with paralysis The Treatment of Paralysis of the left leg Pes the hip to the foot, caused by. “ cane ered This 4 par- alyzed part of his body, which was entirely devoid of sense and feeling since 1863, became as sensitive to the touch as other parts of his body. We deem this most remarkable on account of the long existence of the paralysis. A complete restoration of function followed in the case of a woman who had gone on crutches for partial paralysis of the legs for twenty cata Ea cause was uterine displacement. . These are a few of the many cases that might be cited to show that jn- Ea dependently of the cause, these cases of complete or partial paralysis need — not all be deemed incurable. The best results are obtained in the younger patients. } Leonean CHAPTER XXVI. MENSTRUATION. N this chapter we shall discuss natural, or normal, menstruation; chapters immediately following will be devoted to the errors and anomalies of menstruation. Menstruation is the flow of the menses, a periodical function of a woman’s generative system, consisting of a bloody discharge from the uterus, recurring as a rule every four weeks, and continuing on an average four days. It begins with puberty and ends at the change of life, thus covering a period of about thirty-two years, though varying with races, climates and individuals; this period is known as the genital life. Menstruation is called by various names, such as “being unwell,” “the periods,” “turns,” “courses,” “flowers,” “terms,” “monthly sickness,” “the reds,’ “menstrual flux,” “troubles,” “monthly illness,” “the flow,” “the catamenia”’ and “the monthly purifica- tion.” 39 66 Menstruation is a natural function, necessary to a woman's organism during the child-bearing period. As menstruation is a normal function it is painless. If otherwise, an abnormal condition of some kind exists. Menstrual anomalies are of so frequent occurrence that this function is generally looked upon as a sickness and is commonly called by the laity and profession, “the monthly sickness.” The importance of the regular and painless appearance of the menses cannot be too strongly impressed upon a woman’s mind, not only for her own safety and well-being, but for the health and well-being of genera- tions to come. It Is a Natural Process If a woman does not thoroughly understand the entire generative function she is utterly unfit to assume the duties of wifehood or motherhood, for truly has it been said that “the fate of the Nation lies within the hollow of a woman’s hand,” which means that much depends upon the exercise of her intelligence and judgment. Few women do realize that if the monthly periods be permitted The Penalty of Negligence 68 _- VIAVI-HYGIENE to remain abnormal, independently of the nature of the abnormal condition, — ‘whether scanty, profuse, painful or suppressed, they will suffer the conse-— qtiences sooner or later; that they are allowing their bodies, by neglect, daily to become more and more susceptible to invasion of all kinds of ailments and disease; that it will be only a question of time until one part after another will gradually give way; they will collapse, both physically and mentally; at the change af life, if not before, the penalty will be paid, whether in the form of tumors, cancers, insanity or death. Another important fact that should not be lost sight of, in connection with menstruation, is that unless at puberty the generative organs develop fully, the men- strual function becomes a menace to health and life. A woman scarcely recovers from one menstrual sickness before another appears, causing chronic invalidism. As the generative organs constitute the grand center of a woman’s economy, it is essential to perfect health that they be not only fully developed, but able to functionate regularly and painlessly, and be capable of disposing of the monthly congestion, as the alimentary tract disposes of fecal waste, the kidneys of urine, the lungs of carbon dioxide, ete. 5 If this function is impaired, functional and even organic troubles can and often do arise in the heart, head, lungs, kidneys, bladder, etc. There is no one part free from invasion of disease, through reflex disturbances arising in the genital tract. Dangers of Poor Menstruation | Menstruation depends largely upon the nervous system, ~ the same as functional activity of other parts. It de- pends also upon the condition of the blood supply, but equally as much.upon the fully developed and healthy condition of the entire generative tract. The mother who fully understands what normal menstruation dened: upon, and also how much in turn depends upon this function, realizes the great responsibility resting upon her shoulders. She is ever upon the alert. She sees to it that her growing girls come to full perfection, that they bloom into perfect womanhood without flaw or blemish. A fully developed woman may suffer from menstrual anomalies, brought about by disobeying the laws of Nature, but such a woman responds readily to rational treatment. The woman who has been left to come up in a haphazard way, who has been per- — mitted to take the most desperate risks early in life through ignorance, will not be so fortunate. The hand or foot that is fully developed will serve the body much beter than a member that has been stunted in growth. The same rule holds good in the generative tract, but with much more force, as its functions are so essential to a woman, so vitally associated with everything that makes her a woman. 4 Nervous System Involved MENSTRUATION nes The average woman looks upon the menses as a flow of blood from the vaginal orifice. It should be regarded as a bloody discharge of waste products from the whole It Is a Monthly Purification body, its source being the lining membrane of the womb. It is a monthly Ee a, ean ret _ purging of the entire vascular system. What healthy woman living but will testify that after a normal menstruation comes a sense of purification that is experienced at no other period of her life? The inconvenience of the men- -strual period is more than compensated for by this exquisite sense of func- tional activity and bodily purification that follows. As has been stated, the source of the menstrual dis- charge is the lining membrane of the womb, but before the flow can occur the epithelium, the thin layer that Where the Flow Originates ‘covers its surface, must be cast off. For this purpose a change in its texture takes place, and a fatty degeneration occurs, by which it is softened, as are also the terminal ends of the blood vessels or the capillaries within its substance. It is due to this change, which occurs several days before menstruation, that the thin covering of the lining membrane is pushed off, thus uncapping the vessels and permitting the menstrual discharge to escape. It may now be, plainly seen how necessary it is that the blood supply be normal and that the organs be fully developed. But it will also be to a woman’s interest to under- stand how the nervous system assists in establishing the monthly period. Nature has softened, loosened and broken up the tissues, Part Played by ; so to speak, and awaits the action of the nervous system the Nerves to establish the discharge. This is accomplished largely by the ovarian and uterine nerves, under whose influence a contraction of the muscular fibers of the womb, tubes, ovaries and ligaments occurs, thus retard- ing or preventing a return flow of the venous blood from these parts; hence the weakened terminal ends of the vessels are uncapped and the flow naturally occurs. The function of menstruation will not seem complicated if we stop and -~ consider that once a month an excessive quantity of blood. is sent to the pelvic organs, that a fatty degeneration takes place in the uterine lining membrane, ‘by which it becomes softened, and that under the influence of certain nerves a muscular contraction takes place, which pushes the blood into the vessels. As their terminal ends are weak, they rupture, or become uncapped, thus per- mitting the flow to pass away. Muscular contractions are constantly occurring in all parts of the body. Notice the frequent contractions of the heart, the lungs, the pupil of the eye; all of these depend upon the nervous system. If the heart or Jungs become inflamed, these contractions are accompanied with severe pain, and so it is with the monthly contractions of the uterine organs, which are of vital importance in perfecting this function. : Te ear Nee eae re ema ee 170 VIAVI HYGIENE Natural Order Restored Nature which will bring about sickness and-suffering. She will understand, too, how she can, by assisting "Nature, overcome existing menstrual difficul- ties, by using the Viavi capsules and cerate—understanding, meanwhile, that through the medium of the nerves and external, as well as internal, absorptive powers, Viavi is being carried to-all parts of her body alike, that need renew- ing and rebuilding, and that the cure is progressing according “to natural laws; that every part of her body is responding to the treatment; that as the nerves are being fed, menstruation is becoming normal; that as the circulation of the blood is being established, menstruation is becoming normal; that as the generative tract is being beneficially influenced by the treatment, menstruation is becoming normal. A woman should realize that it is not palliative measures at the period that cure, but curative measures employed between the periods that bring about permanent results. Menstruation appears, as a rule, once every twenty-eight days, counting from the beginning of one period to that of the next, but every woman is a rule unto herself as to Differences Among Women the recurrence and duration of her periods. A woman may be perfectly nor-. mal and menstruate thirteen, fourteen, fifteen and even sixteen times a year. These departures from the average do not indicate abnormality unless func- — tional disturbances arise, and if so they demand immediate attention. If a woman menstruates every three weeks regularly and feels perfectly well, and. has so menstruated from the beginning, it is evident that this time is peculiar to her. The duration of the flow also greatly varies, lasting from two to eight days. It can be determined as normal or abnormal only by its effect upon the organism. : The quantity discharged at each flow varies in different individuals from four to eight ounces. The flow is more profuse in warm than in cold countries. Striking differences appear among women in this particular. We often see frail women who menstruate abundantly and who do not feel well unless they do, and robust women with naturally a very scant flow who be- come debilitated by a slight increase. In this particular, as in other features of menstruation, each woman is a law unto herself, and her individual pecu- liarities are natural unless they are accompanied with functional derange- ment, pain or weakness. 3 It is important fora woman to know what her natural peculiarity is in this regard, as it furnishes a basis upon which she can judge the state of her health. It is the changes in her own condition, and not what may happen to some other women, that concern her. When a woman realizes the systemic changes that : occur, by which menstruation is established, she will then understand how to avoid disobeying the laws of — MENSTRUATION 171 ; The menstrual flow is a very complex fluid, being com- Composition of posed of blood, the mucous secretion of the uterus and the Flow the vagina, epithelia and other debris. At the com- mencement of the flow it is generally pink in color; at its height it resembles arterial blood, and as it ceases it gradually becomes rusty in color. It does not coagulate, as ordinary blood does, and has an odor peculiar to itself. The blood in it comes from the capillaries located in the. fundus of the womb and the uterine end of the Fallopian tubes. The mucous is discharged from the proper vessels in the lower part of the body of the womb, its neck and the vagina. Its purpose seems to be to dilute the other constituents and make them flow more easily. The solid constituents are particles of the disinte- grated lining of the uterus. The disintegration appears with every men- struation. When we realize what an exceedingly complex affair Complexity of ¢ yest fh Bae d every menstruation is, we can understand the extreme Menstruation importance of it and of perfect health in connection with it. It is by no means the simple affair that most women suppose it to be. Every force of the organism is concerned in the process. Every nerve is called. upon to do its share of the work. When the period arrives, the brain centers having the matter in charge throw forward their forces by stimulating the many nerves reaching all the generative organs, to a performance of the -various kinds of work assigned to them. The disintegrated uterine lining that passes away with the flow is called the decidua menstrualis. If the ovum, or egg, has become impregnated, the brain centers be- come aware of the fact in some mysterious way, so that instead of requiring the uterus to cast off its lining, they order a different process. In such an event the lining is made to form itself into soft, velvety folds, which entirely fill the cavity of the womb, for the evident purpose of making a com- fortable nest for the minute egg, which is not cast off as would be the case if the egg had not been impregnated. The decidua menstrualis now becomes the decidua vera, into which the impregnated egg is deposited, and in which it takes root and grows. There is no uncapping of the uterine capillaries, no blood escapes, and therefore there is no menstrual flow. Many other im- portant things happen, but they are best considered under the head of pregnancy. . Disposition of the Lining The forces involved in this monthly process are very great. The sensibilities of all the generative organs are quickened to a high point, partly from an unusual nerve Great Force Is Expended | stimulus sent from the brain, and partly from a greatly increased blood supply. 172 VIAVI HYGIENE “Even the ligaments supporting the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries take — part in the general process, being considerably congested. The strain upon — the generative organs is intense, and they require perfect health to bear it. If e they have such health, they easily and painlessly bear the strain and are bene- fited by it, just as the stomach, when healthy, bears the strain of the work that it is required to do in digesting the food, and is made all the healthier — and stronger by it. After the change of life, when the generative organs have none of this work to do, they shrink, just as an arm will shrink if it is not permitted to work. The work required of the generative organs in menstruation is so various and must be done so nicely and precisely that derangement is not only easy to bring about, but produces serious disorders when it occurs. The reverent mind cannot but marvel at the wisdom of Nature in doing -all these things and doing them so well, if human folly does not interfere. The lining membrane of the womb begins to re-form as soon as it is shed. When it is re-formed the uterine walls no longer contract and force the blood out of the capillaries. The glands emptying mucus into the gene- -rative tract cease their activity. A state of quietude comes over the entire generative system, and the menstruation is at an end for that time. y After all this, it can be easily understood that menstrua- tion is a natural function and therefore essential to the health of a woman during the natural time for its occur- rence. It is the sign-manual of a woman’s child-bearing capacity, the basis of her womanliness. To the extent that it is imperfect a woman lacks com- pleteness as a woman, though she is none the less a woman when Nature, not surgery, withdraws the function from her. If a woman experiences any irregularity, pain or discomfort from menstruation, she should know that the very foundation of her womanhood and womanliness is menaced, and that every sense of duty should impel her to correct the error. The Viavi system — of treatment offers a most welcome method for producing a perfect state of health in this regard. f Meaning of the Function As we have stated, menstruation is a perfectly natural function, and therefore it should be perfectly painless. Common experience, however, shows that it is rarely free from distress of one kind or another. Unless it is perfectly healthy and painless, a woman is unsound, and her vital forces are suffering a drain that — will sooner or later tell heavily upon her whole economy. The Diseases of Menstruation Derangements of menstruation are so numerous and serious that they have distinct and formidable names. Among them are amenorrhea (absent menstruation) ; menorrhagia, or metrorrhagia (profuse and frequent menstrua- tion); dysmenorrhea (painful menstruation), subdivided into congéstive, MENSTRUATION ae 173 Go ane ie a ae + ar i mechanical, ovarian and membranous dysmenorrhea; vicarious menstruation, and menstrual anomalies brought about by non-development. These will be treated under separate chapters, and something will be said also about one of the greatest of modern evils, curetting. way af > Wainy ay ial The One Natural Treatment A glance at the three physical conditions upon which normal menstruation is based—the nervous system, the : blood supply and the health of the generative organs— f will ‘show the peculiar fitness of the Viavi system of treatment assisting _ Nature to produce conditions upon which normal menstruation rests. As we _ have seen elsewhere, the treatment, being a food for the nerves, strengthens _ them for the performance of their duties. It supplies the blood with nutriment, and by strengthening the circulation assures an adequate blood supply to the generative organ. By accomplishing these things it places the organs in a condition of health, permitting nothing to exist that interferes with the healthy operation of the menstrual function. No other way has been dis- - covered for treating menstrual difficulties with such success. On the con- _ trary, the incredible number of women annually brought under the deadly _ influence of narcotics and stimulants to relieve them temporarily from the- - pains of abnormal menstruation, abundantly attest the failure of efforts hith- _ erto to subdue this almost universal and destructive evil, and the need of a treatment that will restore to women their birthright of peace and strength. ee * c ed / PRAM Re cy REET aE TE ae eV ee ; I é ‘ AR ih Lahde il alla Tea il il ake i a CHAPTER XXVII. ABSENT MENSTRUATION. (AMENORRHEA,) | BSENT menstruation (amenorrhea) is the absence of menstruation be- tween puberty and the climacteric, not including the absence observ- able during pregnancy and nursing. The non-appearance of the menses at the proper time in the life of .young girls may be due to numerous causes, which are discussed in a separate chapter. We are concerned here with amenorrhea after menstruation has been established and before it ceases in the natural course of events. Complete amenorrhea is the total suppression of menstruation; com- parative amenorrhea refers to occasional and irregular menstruation. Primary amenorrhea means the non-appearance of menstruation from the time of puberty; secondary amenorrhea is suppressed menstruation. . Under all circumstances amenorrhea is a very serious condition, and if neglected will lead to detrimental or fatal results. As was pointed out in the last preceding chapter, the menstrual flow should be looked upon as a monthly purging of the entire vascular system; hence a suppres- sion of the flow from unnatural conditions causes the system to become stored with foreign, and therefore deleterious, matter. Frequent and prominent results following suppression of menses are a breaking down of the lung tissue, an excessive accumulation of flesh, a drop- sical condition and a general impairment of organic functional activity. It is exactly like damming a rivulet. The water will accumulate and form a pond. Some of the water escapes by percolation through the soil and some by evapo- ration; but if the supply is greater than the loss, the accumulation will be constant. The only way to stop it is either to dry up the spring feeding it, or to remove the dam. The use of the Viavi system of treatment contemplates the removal of the dam, as that is the natural way. Of course, this increase of flesh is unnatural, and therefore the sufferer. is unhealthy. She becomes languid; mental depression overtakes her; her Effects of Absent Menstruation ABSENT MENSTRUATION oe skin has a peculiar sallowness, and retains for some time indentations made with the finger; her digestion will likely suffer, for Nature makes every pos- sible effort to cut off:the food supply. Then some disease, such as consump- tion or Bright’s disease, appears, and death ensues. Thereupon it is announced that the patient died of consumption, or whatever else was the immediate cause of her death, and the vital lesson that might have been learned from a state- ment of the fact that*suppression of the menses really caused her death, has been lost. Suppression of the menses by removal of the ovaries or uterus. is generally followed by a great increase in the size of the victim, this often progressing to obesity so great that locomotion is almost impossible. Many distressing cases of this kind have appeared and been observed by Viavi representatives. One was that of a wealthy woman whose husband, under the advice of physicians, When Woman Is Unsexed _ persuaded her to submit to an operation that unsexed her. She was told that she would be speedily restored to health and would become like a young girl. Within six months after the operation she had increased so enormously - in size that a special chair had to be made for her use. After change of life a woman may gradually increase in size. This is natural. But when, during her genital life, she is prematurely called upon to give up menstruation, the equilibrium of the system is destroyed, and often an abnormal and prodigious increase of flesh is the result, and sometimes a growth of hair appears upon the face. This is interpreted to mean that Nature is thus using some of the nutriment that she intended should be lost with the menstrual flow, and that now must be taken care of in some other way. In addition to this hairy disfigurement—which, by the way is very likely to be present with women afflicted with scant, irregular or suppressed menstruation—the voice loses its natural musical smoothness and softness and the bearing its gentler graces. These facts are mentioned to show the vital relation of healthy men- struation to everything that makes for a woman’s happiness and womanliness. No more urgent duty can rest upon every woman than to see that her men- struation is perfectly normal. The Viavi system of treatment offers the most intelligent method for bringing about perfectly healthy conditions, by per- fectly natural means, in this vital regard. Suppression of the menses (amenorrhea) is brought on by various conditions. Menstruation is a reflex act— that is, it is the result of a number of forces and condi- tions acting in harmony. The destruction of this harmony impairs or destroys the function. The nervous system must be in good order, the blood must be healthy, the circulation must be perfect, and the cenerative organs must be Causes Producing Amenorrhea ~ e t ae 176 3 | -VIAVI HYGIENE ~ sound, If there is serious nervous depletion of a general kind, suppression is — likely. Thus, it may follow any serious acute disease, such as typhoid fever, and may not be re-established until the nervous system has regained its normal status. A violent nervous shock, such as fright, grief or anxiety, may tempo- rarily suspend the function. A serious derangement of the digestive system may cause it. It is often found with pulmonary consumption, and is produced by the anemia that follows fevers, pneumonia, Bright’s disease, diabetes, alco- holism, morphinism, cancerous or malarial conditions, or chronic inflammation of the generative organs. Some women suppress menstruation solely by nervous apprehension that it will not appear after they have misconducted themselves, when there is no natural reason why the menses should not appear. Prisoners and insane women are often victims. Cystic degeneration in the ovaries, tumors of the uterus, displacement of the generative organs by adhe- sions from peritonitis, flexions of the womb, enlargement and hardening 08 the uterus following pregnancy, are all causes of suppression (amenorrhea), Sometimes a change of climate produces it, as is often seen in immigrants. Radical changes in the mode of living may bring it on. Taking cold during the menstrual period is a very prolific cause, and this is done mostly by cold bathing, permitting the feet to remain wet, sitting or lying in a cold air cur- rent, cooling off quickly after dancing or other vigorous exercise, sitting on cold stone steps, and even changing the linen. If intelligent attention is not paid to the evacuation of the bowels and bladder, the suspension may occur. Almost innumerable cases of suppression and its serious results have come under the notice of Viavi representatives. One was that of a young girl who had suffered suppression from getting her feet wet. Her condition gave rise to excruciating pains in her legs and feet, she was treated for rheumat- ism. Severe heart pains appeared, inducing unconsciousness; she was treated for heart trouble. Her nervous system, and consequently her mind, were so seriously affected that at times she would become delirious and tear the bed clothing to shreds; she was given heavy anodynes to quiet her. After a small fortune had been spent on her case without avail, she was brought under the Viavi system of treatment. By the aid of this means the congestion was removed, the menses were re-established, and ali the reflex symptoms dis- appeared. Pregnancy usually stops menstruation, but there are ex- ceptions. It is not always possible to distinguish preg- nancy from suppression (amenorrhea), though the indi- cations, in a condition of perfect health, are very different. Pregnancy will be -liscussed in a separate chapter. As it is a natural condition, and suppres- sion (amenorrhea) an unnatural one, we should expect great differences in the symptoms apart from the suppression, and these we generally find, Suppression and Pregnancy >) oe Par: s) Sarai dr ARF Shy OT Ol le ees Wier Wk Gags By no sa oa Ee Sop ele ee eee et Le Vive % ae " 7) . 3 it gi oe is oa lly 7 ays 3 - ABSENT MENSTRUATION eats, In suppression we generally find headache, particularly on the top or side of head; heaviness of the feet; dyspepsia; lassitude; drowsiness in the daytime; dropsical conditions; palpitation of the heart, bleeding at the nose, swelling of the veins of the legs. In addition are the constitutional signs upon which the whole disturbance rests as a basis. We can easily understand the meaning of all these conditions. The drowsiness comes from an impure condition of the blood affecting the brain; the nose bleeding is evidence of Nature’s effort to get rid of some of the blood that should have escaped in the natural way; the distension of the veins of the legs shows a superabundance of fluid in the system, and the inability of the valves in the blood vessels there to keep the blood from settling. As the body is an exceedingly complex organization, and as the forces operating in menstruation are highly the Flow complicated, it is evident that in treating suppression (amenorrhea) very broad ground has to be taken. In the chapter devoted to inflammation of the womb, and in the chapter on curretting, attention will be paid to some the causes of suppression (amenorrhea) and to its irrational treatment. It is desired to make the point here that a treatment which con- fines itself to local conditions—as, for. instance, the inability of the womb to cast off its lining in menstruation—is disastrously incomplete and shortsighted, and therefore injurious, and that all of the complicated conditions involved in menstruation have to be considered and dealt with, if thorough and permanent Restoration of ‘results are sought. There is no such thing as a simple and isolated condition producing any of the derangements of menstruation. However simple and restricted the cause may seem, we may be sure that there are other and re- moter causes behind it, and that it is our duty to remove them. We must put the entire nervous system in perfect order; we must feed the blood and strengthen the circulation; we must give intelligent heed to the local condition of each and all of the organs of generation, for all of them are involved, directly or indirectly, in the act of menstruation. Such are the principles in- volved in the Viavi system of treatment for suppression (amenorrhea), and its remarkable success in overcoming this dangerous and common malady are a sufficient attestation of its incomparable value. All the organs and functions of the body are bound in Natural Conditions Bes one grand scheme of harmonious action; hence dis- Restored turbance in one particular is not an isolated condition, but represents a general disturbance to a greater or less degree. In suppression (amenorrhea) the uterus may be easily made to bleed, but that is not men- struation. The logic of the Viavi system of treatment keeps this fundamental object in view; to restore the normal physiological balance, and to equalize waste and repair. To this end it is necessary to place all the organs in a 178 _-WIAVI HYGIENE healthy condition, that their functions may be normal. The activity of the — -eliminative functions of the skin, kidneys, bowels and liver must be brought up to the natural level. The character and energy of the general circulation must be improved, by rational means. Regeneration of the nervous forces by sufficient sleep resulting from a sound condition of the nerves must be as- sured. The intelligence of the sufferer must be roused to the exercise of due caution on the score of sufficient and sensible clothing and food. With the reconstruction of the general health through the medium of the Viavi sys- tem of treatment the menses will return, but it is required that the treatment, including the Viavi preparations and hygienic measures, be employed faith- fully and for a sufficient length of time. The forms of the Viavi remedies which as a rule are in- dicated in suppression (amenorrhea), are the Viavi cap- sules, cerate and Royal, and if the bowels are sluggish, the iaxative is indicated.- If the rectum is implicated, the use of the Viavi rectal suppositories in conjunction with the other treatment and with the proper hygienic measures «is required, in which cases individual advice will be given upon receipt of the patron’s health statement by the nearest Viavi Hygienic Department. Every night, just before retiring, a vaginal douche in a reclining posi- tion should be taken. This will greatly aid the absorption of the Viavi cap- sules, and thereby hasten the cure. One moderately warm douche a day is sufficient, unless a profuse leucorrheal discharge is present, when a douche night and morning should be taken. After the evening douche a capsule should be placed in the vagina as high as can be conveniently reached, but no attempt should be made to force or introduce the capsule into the mouth of the womb, as placing any substance within the cavity of the uterus is directly against the laws of Nature, a fact shown by the contractions and labor-like expulsive pains that are induced by the introduction of any foreign substance within the uterine cavity. When the menses appear, the douche and the use of the capsule should be suspended. If the flow continues over four days, the use of the capsules should be resumed per rectum until the cessation of the flow, when it may again be used per vagina. The use of the Viavi cerate, daily, over the region of the spine i a thorough way, is a part of the Viavi system of treatment in establishing the menses, the nervous system, as explained in the last preceding chapter, largely governing this function. It must be kept in mind that the nerves of the entire body enter the spinal column on their way to the brain; hence the whole nervous system becomes easy of curative access under the Viavi system of treatment. Before applying the cerate, the surface should be sponged off with a little warm vinegar and water to cleanse the pores of the skin and promote Treatment for Suppression Ps PRR RMR ee ei aie tee tr OK ete ees ea, “easier ie el To ah: a “= ss ee Pe we BY - ABSENT MENSTRUATION 179 absorption. Two parts of water to one of vinegar or acetic acid should be used. An assistant should be employed where a thorough massaging of the cerate over the region of the spine is necessary, but where the patron is obliged to apply the cerate herself, it can be done in a thorough way over the lower part of the spinal column or back, only by placing the cerate upon the back of the hand instead of the palm. The use of the hot (see Hot Compress) or cold compress (see Cold Compress) over the region of the abdomen is one of the most beneficial hygienic adjuncts in the Viavi system of treatment. Whethcr~the hot or cold compress is’to be used will be determined by the Hygienic Department that receives the natron’s health statement, but as a rule the hot compress is employed twice - weck. The compresses should be followed up by a thorough application of the ceratc, always remembering that it will be from the quan- tity of cerate absorbed! that the beneficial results will be obtained, and not from the quantity applied. The cerate is to be used daily, in a thorough manner, applying it with an upward and downward stroke on the spine and circular movement on the abdomen. A very easy and non-fatiguing way to apply the cerate will be after the patron has retired at night (see Reclining Abdominal Massage). The pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Ab- dominal Massage) is perhaps the most efficacious of all hygienic aids in con- junction with the Viavi system of treatment. Where the bowels are sluggish, they should be assisted by the use of the Viavi laxative. The laxative is not to be used in great quantities at once, but in small quantities, regularly and continuously, until the peristaltic move- ment of the bowels is normally established. The peculiar properties and action of the Viavi laxative are set forth elsewhere in this volume. It will be inferred from these directions that the Viavi system of treat- ment for suppression of the menses (amenorrhea is both constitutional and ‘local, and that it meets all the complex conditions involved in the trouble. The system is fed with the needed wholesome nerve and tissue food, the blood is enriched and the circulation strengthened, while the weakness of the ali- mentary tract is overcome. The system, being thus put in a sound condition, is enabled to perform its functions naturally, and a return of the menses is the result. In this process there is no forcing. Nature is simply assisted and enabled to do her work. Menstruation may not be restored for some time after beginning the Viavi system of treatment, but the suf- ferer may be assured, beyond all doubt, that important benefits are being secured, and that the menstrual flow will appear at the proper time. To force it, as is the common practice, would be exceedingly unwise and is invariably injurious. Nature knows best.. The delay repre- Patience and Time Required dae Saar saat Ne BT Ak Sh Digi oe oD ake” ay ign Se Bre MEY ae ea fe a ee GA SA ras eben caper ert ce ’ pees pA a \oOs eS ¥ 180 ee TA Cee sents no harm; it merely calls for a little more patience on the part of the sufferer, but her reward in the end will justify every effort that she may make. Well ventilated sleeping apartments, exposed to the sun’s rays, with judicious exercise in the open air, either walking, riding or playing tennis or croquet, but never to the point of exhaustion, and plain, nutritious food, per- fectly regular habits, early retiring and abundant sleep, will greatly hasten the cure. It is exceedingly important that at the time when the period should ~ appear the sufferer should take absolute rest, thus relaxing the system and giving the recuperative forces full play. Milk and cocoa are the best drinks ; tea and coffee are sometimes positively injurious, particularly the former. The ~ great object is to develop robust health by inviting Nature to do her work, and giving her the opportunity. This is what the Viavi system of treatment assists - Nature to accomplish. It gives Nature material with which to work, and im. good time—as soon as it is proper—she will see to it that the menses return, ~ without resort to artificial means. Relief thus brought will be permanent, provided a modicum of wisdom be employed in living afterward. There is no torture in this simple, practical, natural treatment, no exposure in examin- ations; it is taken in the privacy of the home, with conveniences that every home possesses. + pe erty. ae. Se id hb Ete ate a7 ie A Solna a had, sod, :. id» ie Ru ge Z een aa ae SEEN Ee TS ee Re Pere ‘i i: Ka. * ‘ Apa se a ea nen iY hg a! ! SMe OLA. POAT aR Cao Te ESI hey : a A Se ican 2 ad Reale 5 ; 7 ’ ‘ a aa al i AL Gal a Sas CHAPTER XXVIII, —————_ PAINFUL MENSTRUATION. (DYSMENORRHEA. ) EARLY all women suffer pain or unnatural distress from menstrua- tion at some time of their lives, and generally with every men- struation, and this suffering invariably indicates a diseased condition and represents a steady and cumulative drain upon the vital forces. Every pain suffered in menstruation takes a definite value out of life. Every moment of suffering at that time is sapping youth and vitality to a certain extent, hastening old age, depleting the mind of its higher and stronger qualities, weakening the hold upon the finer things of life, impoverishing the spirit, sapping the sufferer’s womanliness, and lowering her capacity for wifehood and motherhood. Not one woman in a thousand realizes these truths. Aside from the’ Viavi movement there is no educational and uplifting influence to lead her to a true understanding of her condition and the burdens that she is inviting, and outside it no remedy exists for her affliction. Most women take it for granted that they should suffer at this time, either physically or mentally, not reflecting that as menstruation is a natural function it should be painless, that pain is evidence of disease, and that disease is steadily and mercilessly sapping her life. Suffering during menstruation has numerous manifesta- tions, and all of them point to an abnormal condition. ‘With some the pains occur before the flow begins, and Different Forms of Distress - disappear when it is established. With others the pain extends through the second day of the flow. In other cases it continues throughout the period. In others the first two painful days are followed by complete relief for a time, with.a resumption of pain toward the close. With some the pain ‘comes suddenly with the flow and extends through the whole period, grad- ually lessening toward the close. Some women suffer pain only when moving about, and are relieved upon lying down. Again, some have pains every second month, but none at the alternate periods. 182° | VIAVI HYGIENE °° a The seat of the pain varies greatly in different women. It may be © present in any or every part of the abdomen and pelvic cavity, with or without — backache or headache. In severe cases it extends down one or both legs, or — up to the waist, and even to the armpits. : . Intermenstrual dysmenorrhea is that in which pain is felt between the periods. It is not often encountered, and is usually difficult to treat. In some cases violent pains immediately preceding the period are relieved by a gush of blood from the vagina. Then comes a period of com- parative relief, followed, in a few minutes or an hour or two, by another par- — oxysm. These paroxysms are often so severe that the patient writhes in agony and is often insane for a short time. This is seen in many cases of uterine flexions—when the womb is bent. The passing of the flow through the closure produced by the flexion causes the pain. | Several kinds of pain may exist in the same case, showing that the same patient may have several kinds of painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea), just as one person may have several kinds of headache. Like leucorrhea, these abnormalities of menstruation are a symptom, not a disease. Thére are often nervous and mental disturbances of a serious order accompanying painful menstruation. The general nervous disturbance may affect the digestion or circulation, or the healthy action of the bowels or bladder. The mental — condition is often most distressing. Irritability is exceedingly common; there — is often a desire to withdraw from all human association, and brood alone over imaginary troubles. It is at this time that the blues are most likely to afflict the sufferer, and this is merely a form of melancholia, which in turn is a sort of mental derangement. Among the female inmates of lunatic asylums there is likely to be a marked increase of mania at these periods. It is at such times that women whose mental integrity has been shaken by dis- ease are apt to do the desperate things that send them to lunatic asylums, such as the killing of their children. Suicide among women is commonest during the menstrual period. A great many cases of this kind could be cited. One was that of a woman whose periods of suppression of the menses at times extended over a year. Asa result she had been twice an inmate of an insane asylum. Her mental affliction entirely disappeared after her menstrual troubles had been cured by the adoption of the Viavi system of treatment. Nervous Troubles Arising We can understand why physical and mental disturb- ances are so serious during the menstrual period in the absence of perfect health by recalling the intimate nervous connection of the generative organs with the brain. Not one, but all, Why Disturbance Is Serious aaa <= PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 189 The cerate is applied daily along the full length of the spine and also over the abdomen. Nutritious food is demanded, and the diet should be generous and well suited to the taste of the sufferer. Beef or good extracts of it, strong broths and soups should be given in small quantities, but frequently. Mutton chops, - milk and eggs will prove of benefit. Lemonade, oranges and grapes are both beneficial and grateful to the sick one. Stimulants do more harm than good and are to be avoided, except to revive a patient with a tendency to syncope. The Viavi Royal is always advised. Congestive dysmenorrhea is that form in which the pain is caused by congestion. Natural congestion occurs dur- ing menstruation, but it is painless, because natural. In chronic inflammation, from displacement of the womb, or from adhesions following pelvic inflammation, and from other causes, we have unnatural con- gestion, and this causes pain during menstruation and frequently between the - periods. Tumors and polypi in the womb are other causes of the congestion. This menstrual difficulty is oftenest seen in women who have borne children or have aborted, but it occurs also in women who have begun the menstrual period and maintained it for some time without pain. A good history of the © cause is generally obtained from the sufferer. Pain Arising from Congestion The symptoms of painful menstruation from congestion The Symptoms of (eanascnived h : gestive dysmenorrhea) are markedly different from This Form those of neuralgic dysmenorrhea. In congestive dys- menorrhea the pain is generally present between, as well as before, the periods. In congestive painful menstruation the pains generally come on sud- denly with the appearance of the flow, and are accompanied with either a diminution or a cessation of the flow. They may be slight, or of the gravest and most severe character. The constitutional symptoms are always marked. ’ The pulse is quickened, the temperature rises, the skin is hot and dry and the eyes suffused—in short, the height of the fever is in proportion to the amount of congestion or inflammation. There are severe headaches, occasionally delirium, general restlessness, and a considerable increase of urine. The surface of the entire body is highly sensitive. Many reflex symptoms are ex- ‘perienced, such as pains in the small of the back and down the thighs either inside or outside. Sometimes the legs lose the power of movement. The digestive organs refuse to do their work, the bowels become constipated, vom- iting appears. Tenderness and soreness appear in the breasts. The sufferer usually experiences pain in walking, is easily fatigued, has leucorrhea, and the bladder is sensitive both during the flow and between the periods. If the inflammation is very slight the pains may subside when the flow ceases. == ste ¥ i # 190 VIAVI HYGIENE One of many cases of this kind that have arisen in the promulgation of | the Viavi system of treatment may be cited. A Viavi patron residing in New ~ York, age thirty, had suffered since puberty from congestive dysmenorrhea. — At each succeeding period the pain was ‘greater. She had hardly recovered from one period before another was upon her, thus rendering her a chronic © invalid. The spine became affected and was very sensitive at times to the touch. There was also a constant dull, aching pain between the shoulders. A perfect recovery resulted from the use of the Viavi system of treatment. The Viavi system of treatment for painful menstru- How the Treatment F Operates seeks the causes and proceeds to assist Nature to re- move them. It recognizes the fact that these pains are merely a symptom of an abnormal condition-of the generative system, and that the cause must be 4 removed. Jf the cause is displacement, which prevents a free circulation of the blood and thus induces the congestion, the displacement must be cured. If it arises from adhesions, the adhesion must be absorbed. If tumors or polypus growths produce the condition, it assists Nature to expel or absorb them. In short, whatever the cause may be, the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to remove it. The treatment for this form of painful men- struation is found in the closing part of the chapter. In mechanical dysmenorrhea the pains are caused by some mechanical obstruction to the free outflow of the menstrual fluid. These are of various kinds. A plug of mucus or blood may form in the cervix. Foreign growths, such as tumors or Mechanical Causes of Pain polypi, may appear in the uterine cavity. Both of these classes of obstruc- tions will interfere with the flow. Very common causes are flexions and ver- sions of the womb. The womb is flexed when it is bent upon itself, forward. or backward; this closes the canal. Its version means its tilting as a whole from its true position; this presents an unnatural means of escape for the flow. Other causes are a stricture of the vagina and an imperforate hymen. The symptoms of mechanical, spasmodic or obstructive Why Severe Pains O painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) are very charac- ccur et teristic and easily distinguished. What is known as uterine colic is the kind of pain most frequently observed. ‘This is produced ation from congestion (congestive dysmenorrhea) — in the following way: The menstrual flow, prevented by the mechanical — obstruction from escaping as it forms, is retained for several hours in the - womb, thus distending it; then the muscles of the womb contract, as in child- birth, and as this contraction causes pain, the severity of the pain will be in proportion to the expulsive effort required to force the menstrual fluid past she obstruction. The flow then comes with a gush, and the pain ceases until Bary sls Nl Sophie Su Se Wa oy as - - mss te PAINFUL MENSTRUATION IQL distension from another accumulation occurs, when another expulsive contrac- tion brings on another paroxysm. These recur at intervals during the period, and disappear when the period has ceased. When the obstruction occurs in the cervical canal the contractions will expel a small clot of blood, followed by _a gush, which gives complete relief for the time. Sometimes the clots so ex- - pelled are quite large, resembling pieces of liver. A woman. who had suffered from mechanical dysmenorrhea for several years placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment. Her sufferings at the menstrual periods grew - worse, until at one period a small uterine polypoid became detached and was expelled. This happily terminated her sufferings, by. removing the mechan- — ical obstruction to the flow, which had collected in the cavity of the uterus, and there remained until the expulsive forces of the organ expelled it, with labor- » like pains. When a sufficient quantity of the treatment had been used the _ growth became detached, and was expelled with the flow. This is but one of _ almost countless cases of a similar kind occurring constantly in all parts of the ~ world. ‘ The treatment for this form of painful menstruation will be found in the latter part of this chapter. It may be explained here that the Viavi system - of treatment enables Nature to remove the obstructing agency, whatever it i, ‘by assisting Nature to establish a healthy order of things—by righting versions and flexions, removing tumors and polypi, or doing whatever else may be - necessary to produce natural conditions. With the removal of the obstructions the pains disappear. Ovarian dysmenorrhea is painful menstruation caused by ovaritis, or inflammation of the ovaries In such cases the ovaries are enlarged or tender, or both. One _ or both ovaries may be involved. In chronic ovaritis there is more or less _ pelvic peritonitis, or inflammation of the peritoneum of the pelvis. When - the menstrual epoch arrives there is natural congestion of the pelvic organs, and it is this congestion, pressing upon the diseased and sensitive nerves in- volved in the ovarian and peritoneal inflammation, that causes the pain. The suffering is paroxysmal and neuralgic, is cruelly tormenting, and the afflic- tion has its origin in the diseased condition of the ovaries, either one or both. Intermenstrual dysmenorrhea (paroxysms of pain between the periods) is also a feature of this complaint, and is more common, perhaps, in this form of painful menstruation than in any other. Occasionally it occurs after every other menstruation. In painful menstruation depending upon inflammation of the ovaries as _ the inducing cause, the flow, gradually- and progressively diminishes; this is especially noticeable in girls and young women. It is largely due to non-de- velopment of the ovaries at puberty. There is a marked tendency to atrophy _of the organs, ending in sterility and loss of sexual function. When Ovaries Are Involved fees “-VIAVI HYGIENE In painful menstruation from inflammation of the Ovaries (ovarian dysmenorrhea) the lower part of the abdomen is extremely sensitive, and the patient suffers Symptoms of This Affliction a monthly martyrdom. —Distressing headache, neuralgia and hysteria of every — shade are likely to appear. The pain is usually dull, and is confined to one ~ side, or extends to both, as one or both ovaries may be affected; when both sides are affected the pain usually extends around the pelvis and invades the ~ buttocks and thighs; the breasts are often tender, and there is likely to be — general nervous disturbance and depression of spirits. The amount of the menstrual discharge tends to diminish. One of the numerous cases that have — come within the experience of Viavi:representatives was that of Mrs. S. She came under the Viavi system of treatment for ovarian dysmenorrhea at a time when her life was despaired of, unless she should consent to an opera- tion for the removal of both ovaries. Realizing what the operation meant to ~ her future life, she decided to die rather than submit. She placed herself — under the Viavi system of treatment, and in spite of the protestations of sev- eral eminent physicians that the treatment would do her no good, she com-_ pletely regained her health from its intelligent and faithful use. Her men-- strual periods are now appearing painlessly after eighteen years of suffering. When pregnancy occurs and thus gives the ovaries a rest of nine months, ~ the Viavi system of treatment, carefully followed during that period, assists Nature to heal not only the diseased condition of the ovaries, and that of the peritoneum arising from it, but secures the many happy results of which it is capable in pregnancy and childbirth. It is by no means advised, however, that pregnancy be invited for the purpose of assisting in the cure of this dis- tressing malady. On the contrary, it is far better to employ the treatment directly for the cure. The special treatment required for this form of painful menstruation will be ue in the latter part of this chapter. Uterine Membrane Involved in normal menstruation, comes away in patches and shreds, or asa whole, causing great pain and many serious disturbances. The lining of the womb is a sac fitted to the triangular cavity of the uterus, with its three openings, the os (mouth) and the two Fallopian tubes. As has been explained, in normal menstruation it disintegrates naturally, and its shedding is facilitated by the fatty degeneration of the tissue connecting it with the womb, so that it passes away in almost invisible particles and without pain. In painful menstruation from a diseased condition of this. membrane (membranous dysmenorrhea) it has become greatly thickened, the Membranous dysmenorrhea is that in which the lining . of the womb becomes thickened, and instead of being — shed in almost invisible particles and without pain, as~ 4 j Se 7 " 7 i “FG Aik t PANT Ae Saat £ Tht eS pias ra ee ee ee ne Fake Ce eee NTS PL Cf ep OEP PAC MATER MT OME SES fy PF OE EN pe PS ee Dee May Sp % Footie oe, 8 LA ape a disintegration and fatty degeneration do not occur properly, its blood vessels 4 wo 2 ra PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 193 are greatly increased in size, capacity and number, and abnormal conditions appear in the tissues of the womb. Instead of the lining disintegrating evenly and coming away imperceptibly, as in normal menstruation, in this form of painful menstruation the thickened lining leaves the womb irregu- larly, and often passes out whole, causing great pain. The common practice for treating this condition is to scrape away the reluctant membrane with a curette—a practice that does nothing whatever toward the removal of the cause, and that entails evils of its own, as we shall see later. The Viavi system of treatment regards the condition as a symptom, and proceeds to remove the causes producing it. An inflammatory condition explains the trouble. This must be taken care of, and the condition causing the inflammation must be removed. There is evidently a fault of nutrition, and the circulation is unnatural: The Viavi system of treatment looks to the - removal of those unnatural conditions. Its splendid success in enabling _ Nature to cure the disease on those lines, without the least torture or exposure, is easily inferred from its observance of natural laws. Regs In the membranous variety of painful menstruation the Many Indications pains usually begin with the flow, and increase as the Observable flow progresses, finally producing pains identical with > those experienced in labor. During these pains the mouth of the womb dilates, as in childbirth, and the membrane passes as a whole or in shreds. Usually the pains are severest at these times, and are followed by rather a profuse flow, which soon disappears. It may be followed by a purulent or a watery discharge, which may continue for a few days or indefinitely. The sufferer is usually extremely nervous, and sterility is commonly present. The general health suffers seriously in this form of painful menstruation. The most astonishing variety of irrational treatments have been em- ployed for this distressing affliction, among them dilation and curetting, in conjunction with chloride of zinc or-carbolic acid for the purpose of destroy- ing that part of the membrane left behind by the curette. Such a treatment, including curetting, is necessarily unsuccessful, as it makes no effort to remove the cause of the complaint, and introduces special evils and dangers not exist- ing with the affliction. Among many similar cases we recall that of an un- married woman who had suffered so severely with membranous dysmenorrhea that she had submitted to more than a dozen curettments for relief, being led to believe that each operation would bring about the desired result, or at least a diminution of her suffering. Her vision became seriously impaired, and she was as near a nervous wreck as could be imagined when she adopted the Viavi system of treatment as a last resort, followed by complete restoration. The Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to restore the womb to its natural condition, with the result that the lining is naturally formed after e 104. VIAVI HYGIENE menstruation, is of a natural character, and is naturally and painlessly shed during menstruation. Salpingitis (inflammation of the Fallopian tubes) is Salpingitis Is a sometimes a cause of painful menstruation (dysmen- Cause chapter, but it may be considered here in its relation to menstruation. In such cases the pains come on several days before the flow, as the inflammation reduces the calibre of the tubes and thus serves as an obstruction. In the chapter devoted to salpingitis many interesting things may be learned. The cure of that disease will remove the tubal obstruction that renders menstruation painful, as well as overcoming their reflex disturbances. Laceration of the cervix, from childbirth, is another cause of painful menstruation. This subject will be better understood from a reading of the | chapter concerning it. It will be often found that obstructions of one kind or another do not sufficiently account for painful menstru- ation (dysmenorrhea) in all cases—the causes lie deeper On Obstructions Generally than the mere obstruction in such instances, and the obstruction is merely an~ indication of the deeper cause. We find some women menstruating painlessly through a very small cervical mouth, and others suffering agonies when the mouth is large. Obstructions caused by flexions of the uterus have more clearly defined characteristics. In such cases the bending of the womb upon itself closes the canal and obstructs the flow; but there are conditions in the flexion itself that cause pain, because a flexion is an unnatural condition, and betrays the presence of disease, with highly sensitive nerves. Where the obstruction is above the juncture of the womb and vagina the pains are severe; where it orrhea). Salpingitis itself will be treated in a separate is below, the pains are comparatively light. This is because the circulation is less interfered with in the latter case than in the former. The more the circu- lation is strangled, the harder the pressure on the nerves, and the greater the pain. It will be observed by women who have submitted to the old torturing method of treatment that dilatation to secure relief when the obstruction is above the juncture of the uterus and the vagina, rarely secures the end desired. This subject will be more thoroughly discussed in the chapters devoted to displacements and flexions of the womb. . It is asserted that 71.90 per cent. of married women who were afflicted with painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) early in life are sterile. It is a false and dangerous modesty that permits disease to become fastened upon young women, who are the very ones yielding most readily to intelligent treatment. | ee ee er eA is Tie red ai Ras ROM, Sete * : . ‘ PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 105 We have classified painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) for convenience; as a matter of fact, several kinds may exist at once, and one or more kinds may overlap in the same case. The only importance that a classification has is this: Ifa woman has painful menstruation from a disease of the ovaries (ovarian dys- menorrhea), and she fails to place herself under the Viavi system of treat- ment, she will be advised, almost beyond the peradventure of a doubt, to have A Few General Suggestions ' her ovaries removed, The incredible harm that she will suffer from such mutilation has been pointed out in other chapters. If the disease is in the form of tumors or polypi in the womb, she will be advised, sooner or later, unless she adopts the Viavi system of treatment, to submit to an operation in which her abdomen will be cut open on the median line, and the symmetry of her : figure destroyed; perhaps she will be advised to submit to the removal of the womb. The Viavi system of treatment renders all these measures wholly unnecessary. It makes no difference to the woman who adopts the Viavi system of treatment what form of painful menstruation (dysmenorrhea) she has; it is equally efficacious in all, because it assists Nature to bring the parts into a healthy and normal condition, and has accomplished seemingly incred- ible cures, even after every resource of ordinary methods had been exhausted and the case given up as incurable. A woman afflicted with any form of pain- ful menstruation is in positive and imminent danger of a surgical operation, whether minor or capital, unless she adopts the Viavi system of treatment. The Viavi system of treatment for painful menstruation The Treatment for (dysmenorrhea) is as follows: In all cases the Viavi Dysmenorthea cerate is to be used daily over the region of the spine (see Cerate on Spine in the latter part of this volume), and its use must not be omitted during the menstrual period. The fact should be kept in mind that the cerate is to be rubbed in, not merely rubbed on, and that it will be from the quantity absorbed, not the quantity applied, that beneficial results will be obtained. The quantity that will be absorbed will depend on the absorptive powers of the skin, which are normally great in this region. If the cerate is absorbed and taken up it is not wasted, no matter how much may be absorbed, and if the skin takes it up readily it should be given freely. The cerate is - wasted only when more is applied than can be absorbed. While much depends on the absorptive power of the skin, much depends also on the amount of work and time put into the rubbing.. There should be no stint of either. Some one with strength and perseverance should be employed for this. Where the flow is suppressed or scanty, or great pain precedes the appearance of the discharge, the hot compress twice a week may be used, daily in severe cases. It is described in the latter part of this volume. It alleviates the pain by reducing the blood pressure on the sensitive nerves, Fee ay, He et eek ee ae Vs, 3 eo aR NG Eat ye | ae Tas et ‘ smh Ray Se: ie ete 4 tte Bee ls See ha 4 2 Z Ps Skee - = Nea! ee io . VIAVI HYGIENE If there is a great deal of inflammation and congestion present, cold — compresses, as described in the latter part of this volume, should be used — twice a week, or daily if the case demands it, between the periods, and hot — compresses at the commencement of the period and a few days before. After — removing the compress, whether hot or cold, apply the cerate thoroughly over — the region of the abdomen. The cerate is to be applied daily over the region of the es bat. the compresses are to be used only at the times here specified. A Viavi capsule is to be used in the vagina every night, ercept during : the menstrual period, and should be placed as high as possible. : The Viavi Liquid is to be taken into the stomach three times a day, in from five to ten drop doses, in water, twenty minutes before meals. a If the nourishment of the sufferer is defective the Viavi Royal i is to be used in connection with the other forms of the treatment. One of the most successful aids in the treatment of painful mension _ (dysmenorrhea) is massaging the abdomen. This process is described in the ~ latter part of this volume. (See Pendant Abdominal Massage.) We know of one plucky sufferer who secured happy results under the Viavi system Ore treatment for painful menstruation produced by uterine retroflexion and ova- rian inflammation by devising a padded rest for the upper part of her. body, — so that her arms and hands were left free to massage the pendant abdomen ~ herself, without assistance. Brilliant results are almost sure to follow the persistent use of the abdominal massage, not only in painful menstruation, — but in other abnormal conditions of the pelvic region. (Also see Reclining — Abdominal Massage where the compress and pendant abdominal massage are <4 omitted.) 3 The circulation of the blood should receive attention, and ee chapters on circulation, rest, sleep, exercise and sunshine should all afford valuable hints for each individual case. ; The more marked the hysterical tendency, the greater the deed of will and determination on the sufferer’s part to overcome the physical obstacles to” her recovery, by following up the treatment faithfully and for a sufficient — length of time, and by taking needful exercise in the open air and sunshine. There is generally a great repugnance for this, but the sufferer owes it to herself to make every intelligent effort to get well, and she will be gratified to observe how kindly she will take to proper exercise with a little effort at first. It is easy to overdo in this regard. The slightest apie to undue. fatigue should be avoided. Rest and sleep should receive the most careful attention, and eating and the other natural functions should be attended to with the utmost regularity. Each sufferer should make a study of her own case. The greatest benefits will come from this understanding. . ay By Ea ice <4 Nae Mee oe Me eG fe: PE ERG heey ae as OES ~> Fe te ee gD Nie ca. Se! ie he Pew o Ee aE A ee oe PAINFUL MENSTRUATION 197 Too great care and attention cannot be given the appli- Importance of the cation of the Viavi cerate externally over the region of Cerate the abdomen and spine, for all menstrual anomalies or difficulties. The absorptive powers are actively employed in taking up this particular form of the Viavi system of treatment. If our patrons could real- ize, even to a limited extent, how greedily this nourishing food is devoured, much care and time would be devoted to it. . Each artery carries with it a dilating and a contracting nerve fiber, both of which are controlled by the nerve centers. When an abnormal quantity of blood collects in a part, the activity, or function, of the contracting fiber is impaired, which means congestion or inflammation. If the quantity of blood is less than normal, the function of the dilating fiber is impaired. If we give the Viavi food to the nervous system through absorption, it assists both fibers in functionating normally and thus controlling the blood supply. Frequently it takes considerable time for this readjusting of the nervous system to occur. As the blood supply of the pelvic organs is largely under the control of nerves whose centers are located in the lower part of the back, or lumbar and sacral regions, it is evident that applications of the cerate over that part of the spinal column, which is both at and below the waist line, will immediately reach the nerve centers, and thus control the blood supply, bringing a great sense of relief and evident curative results. Where intense congestion of the internal organs is present and the ex- ternal surface of the body is cold, showing that the external capillaries and arterioles are unduly contracted, while those internal are abnormally dilated, a cold compress over the region of the spine (see Cold Compress on Spine) followed by a thorough application of the cerate over this region, will assist _ the controlling nerves to regain their funtional activity. Those vessels which are over-dilated, normally contract, and those abnormally contracted, suffi- ciently dilate, and thus a perfect circulation is established. This spinal com- press treatment is to be employed between and not at the monthly periods. After using the Viavi system of treatment for a time the menstrual periods may become even more painful than before. This fact was forcibly illustrated in the case of Mrs. H., who thought that the Viavi system of treatment was doing more harm than good, when suddenly a quantity of blood, black as tar, be- came expelled, which brought the first relief that the patron had received, although she had been under the treatment for several months. That men- struation remains painful while under the treatment should encourage the patron to continue until the cause of the trouble, however remote and deep- seated, is removed. The fact should never be forgotten, where menstrual difficulties exist, Pains Evidence of Progress 198 | VIAVI HYGIENE (3 ee that the delicate uterine and ovarian nerve filaments are made exceedingly sensitive by the existing inflammatory process. When regaining tone under the Viavi system of treatment, they gradually relax and contract, not only to accommodate the flow of blood in the vessels, but also to force it onward; — hence the sensitiveness that is often experienced while under the treatment. — While these symptoms are disagreeable and often very painful, they indicate : that a normal condition is being brought about, and they should always give — encouragement to the patron to continue, as they indicate that beneficial changes are occurring. Irregularities of the menses while under the treatment need cause no alarm nor uneasiness, as Nature will regulate the flow of blood from these — organs in a way that will best benefit the system. Under all circumstances the © Viavi.system of treatment simply assists Nature, and the patron can rest assured that Nature will make no mistake if given the proper assistance. : CHAPTER XXIX. Le VICARIOUS MENSTRUATION. ICARIOUS menstruation is that in which the menstrual flow occurs from some part of the body other than the uterus. Although genuine cases of it are rare, their serious nature and the readiness with which they yield to the Viavi system of treatment make it advisable to con- sider the affliction here. As a rule, when the menstrual period arrives, the flow occurs from the mucous membrane in some part of the body. There is scarcely any part of the body from which it has not been known to occur, including the eyes. The most common places are the nose, gums, stomach, lungs, breasts, or even some portion of the skin; or the flow may occur from ulcers anywhere, or from hemorrhoidal tumors. The flow in some cases, instead of having the form of blood, may be a transudation of serum, which is colorless, in which event the discharge is represented by a profuse watery diarrhea. In seeking the cause of vicarious menstruation, we must look to faulty nutrition, or a low condition of the nervous system. It may be due, however, to high arterial tension. Although this menstrual anomaly is rarely encountered _ by the average practitioner, the Viavi practice, which extends over the entire world, brings these cases quite frequently to view, as they are always deemed incurable. Among other cases a beautiful young girl of eighteen came under the Viavi system of treatment in 1894, for vicarious menstruation. Every few weeks she would have spells of bleeding from the nose and gums. A little black blood constantly oozed from her gums, giving her the appearance of having her mouth filled with tobacco juice. She was weak and so exhausted that she could scarcely sit up. She suffered from a constant hacking cough, and was reduced in weight to seventy- two pounds. Under the Viavi system of treatment, her weight increased and her menses had become normal. Another case was that of Mrs. G., who menstruated from the skin just above the knees. This was a much stubborner case than the foregoing. The treatment proved as successful, although consuming much more time. Interesting Cases in Point BNP Ro oe ge ea A Td oe POT Pa PL ee INE INR cen RET a Ne sng teres ECU Ta ay so a ven : It will be noted that no matter what the cause of this Why the ‘Treatment distressing complaint, except malformation of the or- Is Efficacious gans, the Viavi system of treatment is perfectly adapted : to assist Nature to cure. This can be better understood by- studying the action - of the treatment as explained throughout this volume. The blood is enriched, — the circulation is strengthened, the nerves and tissues are fed, and the gen- eral system is put into a condition pay enables the natural functions to estab- lish themselves. * Many grave dangers of various kinds are invited by a neglect of this - most distressing condition. Nature’s. wonderful tendency to make the most of a bad situation leads her to adjust her operations as nearly as possible to ~ abnormal conditions that she cannot overcome. In this way diseases become — chronic, and are more difficult to overcome than acute afflictions, or those that — have recently arisen. The sooner any disease is taken in hand the easier it is cured, as the less the effort must De to break up a habit into which Nature has fallen. If for a number of months in succession the blood has come from the : lungs, there is reason to fear that consumption will follow, especially in 4 scrofulous women, or those having a scrofulous hereditary taint. The Viavi system of treatment for vicarious menstruation is the same as that for amenorrhea, to which the sufferer is referred. < CHAPTER XXX. NON-DEVELOPMENT. As non-development, or retarded development, %r irrested a ee bears a close relation to menstruation, it is treated here. : A large proportion of the women who suffer through life, or who 5 upon marriage develop some weakness that leads to suffering, are those who failed to receive intelligent attention at the time of puberty. Some of the in- - struction that should be given a girl at this time has been already indicated. ¥ We shall now discuss the character, origin and treatment of abnormal condi- tions that may arise. : 3 N former chapters the normal development of girls was fully considered. . : : Any careful observer will note a great difference be- Why Girls Suffer tween girls and boys with regard to the dangers attend- So Much ing puberty, but there are few who consider the reasons _ for this difference, and thus place themselves in a position to give better atten- _ tion to the care of girls. As a woman’s share in the duties appertaining to the perpetuation of the _ species is far greater than a man’s, it follows that the changes which a gir) - undergoes in passing from childhood to womanhood must be far greater than those experienced by a boy. As the change lays a much heavier strain upon _ a girl’s strength than a boy’s, it is necessary that the girl’s strength be con- 4 -served in every possible way while it is under the strain. We do not observe . that such care is commonly taken. On the contrary, it seems to be generally _ assumed that girls ought to be expected to come through the trial as easily as a boys. Striking evidence of this extremely hurtful view is seen in the fact z that in schools girls at the age of puberty are expected to do as much work as boys. In other words, the schoolroom, particularly the American schoolroom, by is responsible for the wrecking of countless women’s lives. eel — BS EE Sie MOS ET LOE a : The immensity of the evils wrought upon girls by the a Ps ai of schoolroom can hardly be exaggerated. At the very = asecy time when Nature is placing the heaviest strain upon = _ them, they are called upon to work to the full limit of their strength. Noth- Oa ieee VIAVI HYGIENE _ ing could be more obvious than the fact that any excessive burden placed upon a girl’s mind at the age of puberty consumes forces that Nature demands for her physical development. Indeed, at this time there should be no more mental work than is needful to keep the mind in healthy working order, to prevent its stagnation, and to divert it from unhealthy concentration upon the wonderful change that every element of consciousness in a girl’s composition makes her aware is taking place. It is infinitely better to permit a girl to lag ~ behind her male classmates than to lay the foundation for a whole life of suf- -fering. For that matter, the sexes should never be permitted to work in the same classes at this time. It places girls at an enormous and altogether un- — natural disadvantage, and by introducing the element of competition spurs them on to exertion that they cannot afford to make. Nothing will be lost by proceeding slowly until the girl’s menstruation has been firmly established, for when that occurs naturally there ensues a time of remarkable mental activity that makes strides with a rapidity impossible to boys. During the — process of establishing menstruation Nature has been consuming an enormous “yy amount of vital energy. None of this has been lost, however. On the con- trary, it has been used most judiciously in the making of a perfect creature, © - so that when the task is complete there emerges a girl with a vastly greater store of vital energy than she possessed before the change. This she is eager and ready to apply to the concerns of her life. We now understand why girls — who have not been overworked during the change are able generally to out- ~ strip boys of the same age in competitive mental work. Not only does Nature place a much heavier strain upon girls than upon boys at the age of puberty, so that boys pass through it without experiencing any of the strong disturbances to which girls are subjected, but the menstruation experienced by girls—a condition to which there is nothing analogous in the case of boys ~ —is a physical fact invested with numerous serious dangers. As there is nothing in a girl’s instinct that teaches her to expect a discharge from the vagina, she cannot expect it unless she is taught to do so. If she has had no instruction when it appears, she sees for herself that a serious physical thing has happened, and that it is different from any of her former experiences. It — is natural for this to fill her with alarm, and her native modesty will be more than apt to lead her to conceal her condition and resort to such means as she may devise for overcoming it. - Another thing: The discharge contains blood. Every child has learned the danger of shedding blood. Every one knows that an unchecked flow will — cause death. The girl, if untaught, does not know that the flow in her case is natural, but, on the contrary, is inevitably alarmed, and her sense of prudence may lead her to check the flow by such means as may suggest themselves to her. Girls Have Some Disadvantages joexite 4 Se SZ an eye ears ay el TTT WS Ce a aE Sel Big le oh are ate ae is Mone aN - NON-DEVELOPMENT 203 When a boy emerges from childhood he finds nothing to alarm him. On the contrary, all the sensations that he experiences are agreeable, stimulating, inspiring. An Invasion of Alarm Nothing occurs to rouse his shame or self-disgust. He simply feéls himself becoming a man. A girl’s condition is vastly more complex. Her natural sen- sibilities are not only finer than a boy’s, but she experiences a super-refinement of all of them. The slightest cause will make a deep impression upon her, far deeper than a boy experiences. When she discovers the menstrual blood, she is far more alarmed than she would be under other circumstances, but she is more than apt to experience a humiliation that requires the most patient tact and skill on the mother’s part to overcome. Comparatively few girls can de- pend upon the kindness and wisdom of their mothers—they must take care of y themselves as best they can. If they had a bleeding from the nose, they would not hesitate to let the fact be known; but as it comes from a part of - the body of which they have so recently become intensely conscious, and re which their natural and beautiful modesty leads them ‘to guard from any sort of intrusion, they will suffer tortures of mind and spirit of an intensity that no one but themselves can understand. At this time, without a mother’s kindly i guidance, a girl is the most pathetic figure in the world. The ingenuity which girls display in their efforts to check the menstrual flow when it first appears 1s re- markable. The commonest practice among them is to How Girls Injure ‘Themselves - take acold bath. This generally checks the flow, and begins a lifetime of suf- _ fering. Among many thousands of cases in which uninstructed girls have thus arrested their development, with dreadful results, is the following, which will ‘prove typical: An uncommonly bright girl of thirteen began to decline, without any > visible cause. Between her thirteenth and sixteenth years she made no growth, and degenerated from one of the brightest girls in school to one of the dullest, ee: with no desire for study, but with fertility of resources in devising ways for _ keeping out of school. She finally came under the notice of a Viavi repre- _ sentative. The representative requested the mother to ask her daughter a few simple questions, the answers to which shocked the mother inexpressively. She learned that three years before, at thirteen, her daughter had discovered - the menstrual discharge, and had checked it with a cold bath; that she had repeated this for three or four months, until finally the flow no longer ap- peared; that for a time thereafter she would suffer excruciating pains every - month, but that she was ashamed to mention them. The girl had thus arrested her development, and at the time she was seen by the representative was seem- ingly drifting rapidly into consumption. A faithful use of the Viavi system of _ treatment made her what she ought to have been three years before—a hearty, aS “7 OMA HYGIENE: healthy, happy girl, fond of work and study; but the treatment never woul have been necessary if the mother—a woman of high intelligence, with .a ~ number.of grown daughters—had done her simple duty. When we fully realize the heavy strain under which — Nature places a girl at puberty, and the great amount of vital force required to effect the change, we can under-— stand the necessity for a highly vigorous girlhood as the foundation for the change. If a girl has been born of healthy parents, has been wanted before her birth, and has been reared with all the affection and wise guidance that a perfectly competent mother will bestow, and is properly instructed concerning — | the change that must occur, and is taken kindly through it, there never will | be.the slightest trouble. She will bloom into beautiful and happy young — womanhood, will be possessed of all the charms and graces to which she is entitled, and will be blessed with an abundance of that natural wisdom neces-— sary to a happy, competent and useful life. But it will be observed that the conditions for all this, simple as they seem, and natural as they are, do nor exist as a rule. As more than nine-tenths of the women of the civilized world - are afflicted to a greater or less extent with some disease peculiar to their sex, | a great majority of mothers are not perfect for their duties. To the extent that they are not perfect, their daughters will suffer. These young lives not only come into the world burdened with weakness inherited from the imper- fect condition of their mothers, but they fail to receive the affection and wise — guidance that are necessary to their health. Other Sources of Non-Development It is often difficult to discover a girl’s inherent weakness until she comes under the heavy strain imposed at puberty. It is then that the story of her mother’s con- dition may be read in her own. Even before that time arrives, some distress-_ ing things are found. Viavi representatives have éncountered many a girl under twelve afflicted with leucorrhea. In some cases it appears even in infancy. Knowing, as we do, the constant drain that leucorrhea makes upon the system, we can imagine the dreadful experiences of a girl who must pass through puberty in such a condition. . = Inherited weakness may take many forms. It may appear as a goede 3 lack of vitality. Many a little girl deemed charming because of what is termed her spirituality, by which is meant her lack of the animal vigor — necessary to full development into womanhood, has a life of misery before | her. It must be realized that the prime essential with a young girl is to be a _ perfect being. Every grace of mind and body, every element of strength in her character, every quality of womanly goodness and sweetness that she can — develop, must have that for its foundation. Girls must come into the world — Weakness That Is Inherited NON-DEVELOPMENT. 205 with a wholesome heredity if they are expected to develop into perfect women. As with women, so with girls, the ovaries constitute the grand center of the sexual nature. Their condition at puberty represents all that goes to the making up of the The Ovaries Are the Center - individual. If the system lacks in inherent strength, there will not be a suffi- - cient source upon which Nature may draw for the vital energy required to develop the ovaries. Around and within these complex little bodies, the - ovaries, cluster the finest, most delicate and most skillful adjustments of which Nature is capable. In puberty every resource of the entire system is called upon to contribute its quota of strength toward their development. The digestive system must be in perfect order, that food may be properly prepared for all the needs of the body. Every vital organ must be in superb working _ order. The blood must be supplied with the nutriment that the body requires, and its ingredients must be assembled with due regard for the separate wants _ of every part. The circulation must be full, free and vigorous. All the - organs of elimination must be able to work up to their full capacity. The condition of the mind itself must be exactly adapted to the need arising at this time. If it is exhausted by laborious study, or if it is harassed by troubles of domestic or other origin, the ovaries will suffer in development. If the _ sympathy and affection that the child-heart craves are withheld, or if the - peevishness of a sickly mother is present to act as a depressing or irritating influence, the ovaries will suffer. So many causes may and do operate at puberty to pre- ~ vent the normal development of the ovaries that it would be impossible to enumerate them all. It ought to be sufficient to impress upon mothers the grave character of the condition in which puberty places even the most robust girls, much more those who dis- cover the least tendency to be delicate or fragile. If Nature cannot find in the system sufficient material out of which to work properly the miracle of transforming a child into a woman, she will take all that she can find, and leave the rest of the body to suffer as it may. So ‘great is the effort at this time that serious systemic disturbances of many Retardation of Development kinds are likely to arise unless all the conditions are favorable. Headaches are very common. Pains in the ovarian region inflict unthinkable tortures. Many a young girl is so overcome by the many trials that she is called upon __ to bear, that she prefers death to all that she has to face, and thus it is that _ $tticides at this time are distressingly common. Of course retardation of development of the sexual nature means retard- ation of development in all other directions. Unless the ovaries develop 206 VIAVI HYGIENE normally, the child will not develop normally in any direction. Her form will not fill out properly. She is likely to be flat-chested and stoop-shouldered, — her eyes to be dull, her mind stupid, her affection blunted, her bodily func- — tions deranged. . When the attention of the parents is drawn to their daughter’s sallow, pinched face, hollow chest, angular” — figure and lifeless, awkward gait—all the evidences of low vitality and lack of natural development—there is too apt to arise a decis- ion to put her through a course of exhausting physical exercise, and thus con- sume the last remnant of strength that the system of the girl requires for other purposes. Instead of this her life should be made as easy and pleasant as pos- sible, all exhausting work withheld, and careful attention paid to raticnal exercise, a sufficient amount. of sunshine, wholesome diet and abundant sleep. It is under such circumstances that the Viavi system of treatment as- sists Nature to-accomplish many of its happiest results. All that Nature de- sires As some rational help; given that, and she will do all that is necessary. 4 The shrunken, lifeless muscles are fed by having the Viavi cerate rubbed into the pores of the skin once a day, and the circulation assisted with the baths described in the latter part of this volume. If a girl at this time is fretful, peevish or cross, it should be reflected that her condition is unnatural, and that her conduct is not the evidence of a perverse disposition, for Nature intended that she should be light-hearted and happy at all times of her life. If she has headache or backache, or is consti- pated, or her breath is offensive, there is tangible evidence of a condition demanding vigorous treatment. Nature needs assistance in removing the waste that accumulates from the act of living, and this assistance is furnished by the use of the Viavi system of treatment. A serious fault of nutrition is evident, and the Viavi system of treatment furnishes the nutriment that Nature demands. Viavi is a predigested nerve and tissue food, and is promptly appropriated by the impoverished tissues. A perfect cure cannot be expected in a short time. Persistence is required, but the reward that comes. from it is immeasurably great. Many Mistakes Are Committed As early as ten years of age a girl should be instructed by her mother to expect menstruation in the course of time, and should be impressed with its great *mportance . to every concern of her life as long as she shall live. The mother should point out the danger of taking cold, of too much’ violent exercise, particularly in skipping the rope, of permitting the feet to remain wet, or of sitting on stone steps or the damp ground. To secure the daughter’s full confidence is to make it sure that she will announce the changes that she feels taking place within her at eleven or twelve years of age, when the mother can explain A Girl Requires Instruction NON-DEVELOPMENT 207 them and thus remove all the apprehension and shame that they will other- wise arouse. It is wonderful and beautiful to see the readiness with which girls respond to appeals to their confidence from their mothers. These matters should be discussed openly and freely, not behind closed doors, as if they were something to be ashamed of. But for this false shame there would be mucn less suffering in the world than there is. At the same time the girl can be given to understand that the mother is the only one in the world with whom it is right for the daughter to discuss these subjects. The mother will be grat- ified beyond measure to see how eager her little girl is for more knowledge; how she follows her mother about and begs for more. This can be imparted judiciously, but it is evident that the mother must inform herself before she can do so, and she is unfit in the full sense to be a mother of girls mrhess she does. There is one danger—a rate one, but one giving rise te serious possibilities unless it is understood—that may confront young girls at puberty, and that is an imper- forate hymen, or a hymen that has no opening through which the menstrual ‘An Imperforate _.Hymen _ flow may escape. The hymen and its usual perforations are described else- where in this volume. The absence of a perforation is congenital—it is a con- dition that has existed from birth. If there is no opening, the menstrual fluid is dammed up, and becomes a serious menace to healtli» The flow, seeking an outlet elsewhere, will likely give rise to very serious results. There is only one cure for imperforate hymen—an opening must be made, and this should be done by a competent physician. Among the cases illustrating the evils of maternal neglect in the matter of instruction of young girls may be mentioned the following, referring to imperforate hymen: A girl at puberty showed symptoms of imperforate hymen. When the attending physician announced that a slight operation was necessary the child protested vehemently, and force was required by her mother and the physician to compel her to submit. The operation was sim- ple and painless, but the wretched child cried at night for months. Long afterward she explained that the cause of her distress was her belief that the operation was one intended to change her from a girl to a boy, and that she did not want her natural condition interfered with! Such cases of incredible mental anguish on the part of girls from ignorance and from the absence of confidence between them and their mothers, are far more common than most mothers realize. This girl’s ignorance and consequent suffering were an unbounded reproach to the mother. Until the discovery of Viavi and its use in cases of non-development, there was no remedy for the treat- ment of the very common and distressing conditions What Viavi Has Accomplished yr ir ew pop ee ae t,o A eee et ie fy Oe dit ae Oe OS ee i Fae a! Ak \ wer Ae - PS Sete ease nat tn ae Sy Le Bat. Zoe i ae Laae me lik y ; 208 _MIAVI HYGIENE arising at puberty. The most that ordinary methods could recominend was increased outdoor life, with perhaps an iron or other tonic. There was no way of feeding the depressed and weak nerves, of introducing the very food that Nature requires in the wonderful change. The Viavi system of treatment supplies it, and thus enables Nature to handle the great and complex problem os that lies before her. It is the very help that is required. Under its influence the blood, supplied with proper nutriment, is sent bounding through the body, filling it with the life appropriate to childhood. The treatment unshackles Nature, and enables her to take the weak girl kindly in hand and lead her 4 through the marvelous change that makes her a woman. These assertions are made from redundant experience. Many of the countless thousands of the victories won by Nature over disease with the aid of the Viavi system of treatment have been in the cases of young girls suffering under the cone of incomplete, retarded or absent development. Youth is a very valuable factor in the treatment of disease. This is one reason why young girls respond so readily to the Viavi system of treatment, and why permanent sound conditions are so easily established thereby. ; According to the latest researches, chlorosis, or green Green Sickness, Of sickness, seems to be characterized by a diminution in Chiorosis _ the amount of hemoglobin in the blood. The change appears to be strictly limited to the red corpuscles. This is a disease found in girls near the age of puberty. It is limited almost entirely to the female sex and generally makes its appearance between the ages of fourteen and twenty- four. There is a conspicuous paleness of the skin, which is sometimes clear or of a greenish, yellowish hue. There are dark circles around the eyes; the lips and other mucous membranes are pale. There may be also a dropsical condition of the eyelids, face and feet. The breath is cool, and the ears, nose, lips, hands and feet are cold, indicating that the circulation of the blood is poor. The sufferer is generally very sensitive to cold. We find also that palpitation of the heart is present. Although the ailing one does not exert herself in the least, there exists great weakness of the muscular system, and ~ she becomes easily tired. The head is dizzy and aches. There are noises in the ears, and pains in different parts of the body, especially in the back; hysterical spasms, nightmare, and even an inclination to self-destruction. There are a loss of appetite and a desire for sour things, and a morbid craving for chalk, paper, ashes, fresh earth, coals and even excrements. An absence of the menses, or painful and irregular menstruation, is generally present, or a thin, watery leucorrhea may appear in place of the menses. In other cases chlorosis is accompaniel with profuse menstruation. Hysterical paroxysms are of common occurrence. In chlorosis the whole digestion is disturbed, and consequently the i 4s DP ea NG Eh ote XN NON-DEVELOPMENT me 200 : assimilation of nutriment for the blood does not take place properly; hence all functional activity is impaired, more or less. The adaptability of the Viavi __ treatment for this disease is prominently conspicuous. Bes Chlorosis may exist for several years if not properly treated, but under the Viavi system of treatment splendid results are obtained. The treatment ie for chlorosis is the same as that for non-development, given elsewhere in Irregularity of menstruation in young girls, from non- development and allied causes, gives rise to nervous troubles that are likely to be much more serious than in - the case of adults. Epilepsy is sometimes a result. Low spirits and melan- - cholia are frequently encountered. Many a girl has run away from home - because her nervous condition had made her surroundings seem intolerable, 4 particularly if the mother was cross, unsympathetic or irritable. It is under e such circumstances that suicide is committed by girls of an extremely sensi- _ tive treatment. All these conditions disappear with the removal of the - cause by means of the Viavi system of treatment, which is the same as for ~ non-development. | There should be no hesitancy in the use of Viavi capsules by young _ girls, and they should be instructed in the matter. No rupturing nor stretch- — ing of the parts occurs, as an opening sufficiently large exists, if the parts are - perfectly normal, and if not, a rupture should be made. If the normal open- ing exists, from the high elasticity of the membrane, no rupture can result. _ The Viavi system of treatment, besides being the only means for enabling _ Nature to establish normal processes in such cases, spares a girl the mortifica- tion and injury inflicted by examinations. She takes the Viavi system of _ treatment in the privacy of her own room, with none but her mother te _ know. Nervous Troubles, a Epilepsy en If a girl shows the slightest weakness at puberty, suffers Viavi Treatment pain of any kind or in any locality, exhibits any form for Girls of nervousness, is depressed in spirits, suffers from poor circulation, as is indicated by cold hands and feet or a blue skin, is anemic, chlorotic, has headaches or backache, if the menses are retarded or abnormal in any way, the bust and chest flat and not developed or the muscles flabby, she needs the Viavi system of treatment, by which Nature is supplied with the material with which she is enabled to develop the child into the perfect and complete woman, and thus insure to her a life free from suffering and pain. Especially should great care be given the use of the Viavi cerate over : the region of the spine (see Cerate on Spine) at least once a day, so that the nervous system may be properly nourished. The pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Abdominal Massage) is ie nl ee) all ted i Se OS oe) Be eee ci Fra eT ANA ER POS et ener ee 210 TAN HYGIENE ee Bere a. one of the most important Fysienie adjuncts to the Viavi eyaieee of reatnen for non-development, in conjunction with the use of the Viavi capsules, cerate and tonic. : The hot compresses (see Hot Compress) twice a week over the region of the abdomen will also prove of great benefit in assisting the blood to circu- late freely throughout the pelvic and abdominal regions. By this means Viavi is carried by the blood to the generative organs and their tissues, and they derive the necessary nourishment by which a full development is obtained. _. The compresses are to be used twice a week, but the cerate is always to. be used over the region of the abdomen every night in a thorough manner. The cerate is also to be used once a day over the region of the bust. It should be applied with a circular movement, and all harshness carefully : avoided when treating the chest and mammary glands. Young growing girls respond readily to the Viavi system of treatment” ; and the effects from its intelligent use will soon be noticeable. The muscles — fill out, the bust develops naturally, the digestion becomes good, the heart light, the spirits buoyant; in short, the girl is made by Nature, with the as- sistance of the Viavi system of treatment, what she was intended to be—a — budding woman, full of the life, spirit and grace that distinguish her sex. CHAPTER XXXI. —_—— - CONGESTION, INFLAMMATION, ULCERATION. ae N the chapter on the circulation of the blood an outline of the principles of congestion and inflammation was given. As one or more of these conditions are present in all, or nearly all, of the diseases of women, it is well to inquire more closely into them, and have the knowledge thus ' gained ready for a better understanding of the numerous diseases to be dis- - cussed in the following chapters. ; Congestion, as has been shown, is an unnatural determination of blood to a part or organ, and is different from the natural congestion that frequently occurs and that is necessary to the organs. Inflammation is a condition in which there is a more or less permanent oversupply of blood in the capillaries, distending and enfeebling them, and producing swelling, tension, redness, pain and heat and impaired function. Ulceration is a destructive change that has set up in the tissues as the result of inflammation and impaired nutrition. Although inflammation, wherever found, is of the same general character, it has many names to indicate its loca- tion. The suffix “itis” appended to the name of a part means inflammation of that part. Thus, ovaritis means inflammation of the Ovaries; peritonitis, inflammation of the peritoneum; metritis, inflammation of the metro, or womb; urethritis, inflammation of the urethra; gastritis, inflammation of the lining of the stomach; vaginitis, inflammation of the vagina; salpingitis (from salpingo, a tube), inflammation of the Fallopian or Eustachian tubes (in this volume the use of the word is restricted to the first- named tubes) ; vulvitis, inflammation of the vulva; cystitis (from cyst, a sac), inflammation of the bladder, and so on. These names are mentionel to show _ how simple they are when their meaning is understood. Many sufferers are needlessly frightened when told that they have a disease called by some for- midable name, when it may mean simply an inflammation. These terms are used merely for convenience, but often in a way to discourage a sufferer. It is important, therefore, that she know the meaning of them, for that is the first step to an understanding of the causes that produce them, and hence to intelligent treatment of them. Many Names for Inflammation 7 hi Sicha a a ct a 212 --VIAVI HYGIENE ee The Symptoms of its location, but it produces special symptoms as it im- Inflammation P P ymp of the lungs will produce one set of symptoms, of the womb another, of the eyes another, of the ovaries still another. It is from the symptoms that we learn the location and extent of the inflammation, and from the location that we give it a special name. The visible characteristics of inflammation are swelling, or enlargement, hardness and redness, accompanied with a sensation of heat and pain, and impaired function. From these characteristics of in- flammation in various parts of the body, although we cannot see them, we know that inflammation exists. We know, too, that all inflammation is of — the same general character, and that it is amenable to the proper treatment. a The Netves Are — at Fault controlled by the nerves having that duty to perform. Every blood vessel has its dilating and contracting nerves. When these nerves become weak or par- their calibre is increased and diminished, and by which alyzed, the expansion and contraction of the arteries do not properly occur, and the vessels become filled with blood and the circulation is impeded. -The walls of the vessels being lax, the vessels, crowded with blood, gradually ex- pand, and some of the elements of the blood escape through the walls into — the adjacent tissues. The tissues expand under this accumulation, chemical changes take place, forming impurities and causing heat, and the cardinal symptoms of inflammation appear—swelling, heat, redness and pain, and im- paired function. The swelling is produced by the accumulation of blood; the a heat is due to chemical changes; the redness is caused by the distension of — the capillaries with blood and the escape of blood into the tissues, and the pain is caused by the pressure of the accumulation upon the multitudinous nerve ~ filaments in the affected region. All these results come from the inability of the nerves to perform their : duties. This inability may be due to injury or malnutrition, colds, excesses, neglect, or severe mental strain. Hence it is evident that inflammation is a — response to injury or to a disturbance of the mechanism of nutrition, the function of the structures concerned being impaired. When the starving merves and tissues have taken up the nourishing food of Viavi in sufficient — quantities, control of the circulation is regained. The flow of blood to and from the parts becomes normal and the impurities are removed. Such is the © j specific action of all the forms of Viavi in reducing inflammation, independ- > ently of its stage, type or location. When the condition has progressed so far — as as to destroy the function of the sensory nerves, pain disappears. An extreme Gllustration of this is seen in gangrene, and often a seriously ieeraters condi- ee ‘tion of the uterus. Not only has inflammation a special name Sccordiie to pairs the functions of the various organs. Inflammation , The expansion and contraction of the arteries, by which | the blood is drawn into them and forced onward, are a nit CONGESTION, INFLAMMATION, ULCERATION 213 : Inflammation is brought about by some cause that acts Various Phases of . ee ; Inf : in an injurious or destructive manner upon the tissues, lammation such as cold, heat, injury, impeded ciruclation from any. other cause, or infection. When from inflammation there is an accumulation of fluid in the joints or the pleural cavity, it is termed serous inflammation. Adhesive or fibrinous inflammation is so called from the sticky sub- stance that exudes, by which two surfaces are quickly united. This form of inflammation is best seen in the peritoneal cavity. Extensive adhesions of low-grade tissue will form in the peritoneal cavity from fibrinous inflammation _ in a few hours. Croupous inflammation is so called from the formation of a false mem- brane upon the surface of an inflamed mucous membrane. Gangrenous inflammation belongs to the malignant type. Where there is liquefaction of the tissues, suppuration occurs which is called suppurative or phlegmonous inflammation. In this form the deeper parts become involved. Inflammation of the mucous membrane has a tendency to run along the surface. That is why the inflammation may begin at the vulva and gradu- ally extend to the Fallopian tubes and ovaries, or through the urethra to the bladder. In acute inflammation the swelling increases the temperature, and alk characteristic symptoms are rapid and prominent, while in chronic inflamma- -tion the symptoms are much less marked. Repeated causes of acute inflam- mation will bring about a chronic inflammatory condition, and chroni® condi- tions will often be lighted up by acute attacks. When the functional vigor of the nerve supply of a part becomes impaired, the vitality of the tissues is greatly diminished; hence the slightest injury or aggravation from exposure, injudicious exercise, etc., will repeatedly give rise to inflammation, and thus place a woman in a most deplorable condition. Other forms of inflammation are known as sthenic and asthenic. Acute inflammation in the young and vigorous is called sthenic (strong), while the asthenic (weak) form appears in the feeble and old. Ulceration is a symptom following inflammation, and it shows perverted nutrition; therefore the Viavi treatment employed for ulceration is identical with that for inflammation. (See treatment for inflammation of the various organs.) Ulcers and open sores are treated in a separate chapter. (See Ulcers.) The Results of Inflammation The results from internal and external inflammation, and from inflammation of the various organs, differ greatly, but as the cause is the same, a remedial agency that reduces it in one locality will act as beneficially in another. ied : NTAVI HYGIENE Inflammation of the lungs (pneumonia) interferes with respiration, and hence the proper purification of the blood does not take place in these organ Inflammation of the stomach (gastritis) interferes with the liquefying of the food; indigestion follows, and hence the body is deprived of its normal amount of nourishment. Inflammation of the uterus (metritis) interferes with the functional activity of the whole generative tract; hence the monthly venous purification does not normally occur, and the foundation for pelvic and abdominal tumors and cancers is laid; adhesions form, displacements are brought about, etc., and as the generative tract constitutes the very pivot of. the female economy, the pelvic and abdominal regions are the most dangerous locations of the whole body for its development. Simple inflammation in these regions lays the foundation for many obscure and fatal diseases. Inflammation is prevented by the prompt use of the Viavi system of treatment. This is particularly so i: 1 cases of croup and irritating coughs, when the Viavi cerate is applied immediately at the onset of these troubles; and in cases of badly crushed tissue from mechanical injuries. Inflammation and tenderness disappear by its use, and a complete cure follows where the injury receives immediate and continuous Viavi treatment. (See chapters on Wounds, Sprains, Burns, etc.; also see special treatment for inflammation of various parts and organs.) It is obvious that inflammation is an impeded circulation, by which the functions are impaired and the tissues deprived of nourishment. The same phenomenon occurs, no matter where the inflammation may be located. The symptoms change and vary with the function of the organs which are im- — paired. Inflammation extends from one tissue to another; it may begin in one place and extend in all directions. There is always a cause, and the removal of these symptoms depends first upon the removal of the cause, and this upon the action of Viavi, which has the strongest affinity for the impaired circulation in the tissues and organs. This being understood, it can be easily seen why the Viavi system of treatment has been taken as the treatment for these conditions into millions of homes, and has been given a prominent place, not only as a specific for uterine inflammation and their sequele, but also as a household remedy for the reduction of inflammation wherever it ex- ists in any part. The Treatment in Inflammation a CHAPTER XXXII. INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB. (METRITIS SUBINVOLUTION.) N preceding chapters we learned how readily the womb takes on an inflam- matory condition, what this condition will lead to if neglected, why there is so little tendency toward voluntary recovery, and why and to what extent this condition affects the well-being of the sufferer. We shall now approach the subject more closely, and inquire into the causes and treatment of uterine and pelvic inflammation. These cannot be properly un- derstood unless the truths set forth in preceding chapters have been mastered. It is taken for granted that every woman who has become aware of the causes, character and results of her affliction will make every intelligent effort to secure recovery. She cannot do so, nor secure the happiness and comfort that health assures, unless she makes an intelligent study of the subjects treated in this volume. Inflammation of the womb (metritis) may be either acute or chronic. Acute inflammation is of recent oc- currence; chronic inflammation is that which has be- come established. All acute conditions are much more readily cured than chronic ones. The reason is this: Both conditions are foreign to the purposes of Nature, but in an acute condition the natural curative powers of the system have not been so generally reduced as in a chronic condition, and its more recent appearance invites natural efforts to combat it with more vigor. Ina chronic disease, Nature, finding her efforts to°cure unavailing, has adapted herself to a greater or less extent to the abnormal condition, though all the time protesting with pain and thus calling upon our intelligence for remedial assistance; but the abnormal condition has become to a certain extent a habit of the system, and we have already learned the strength of habit. It follows that upon the very first indications of inflammation of the womb we should employ prompt, vigorous and intelligent treatment to over- come it. If we do not, it will merge into the chronic form, and require much more time, effort and expense. Kinds of Uterine Inflammation 216 VIAVI HYGIENE The difference between taking such a case in time fe eee F to exist without proper treatment is illustrated in the following cases, selected from many thousands that Viavi representatives have met: Mrs. W. con- tracted a cold. The result was acute inflammation of the womb and ovaries. Her sufferings were intense. The prompt use of Viavi under her mother’s” guidance brought about a perfect recovery in a comparatively short time. Three capsules were used a day, together with a daily hot compress, and two applications of the cerate daily over the region of the spine and abdomen, This required some time and exertion, but no adhesions formed, no permanent enlargement was left, no displacements, and no other unhealthy condition. The recovery was perfect. The case of Miss P. was very different. She was too modest to seek help. She, too, contracted a cold, and then overtaxed her strength by teaching school and being on her feet, when she should have been in bed and under treatment. This sufferer used-the Viavi system of treatment three years to obtain the same results that the first patient secured in much less time, as the intense inflammation so seriously interfered with the func- tional activity within the pelvic and abdominal region that the formation of a number of small fibroid tumors had well progressed. Apart from the special and immediate causes producing inflammation of the womb (metritis), there are general. catis.s that we have already discussed in our inquiry into the origin and character of inflammation. Thus, the extreme sensitiveness of the generative organs to abnormal systemic conditions, such as impaired nutrition, devitalized nerves, unintelligent living, lack of proper food and sufficient rest, sleep and exercise, invites the localization within them of any ~ weakness that may exist generally in the system. If, for instance, the tone of the nerves whose function it is to regulate the elasticity of the arterial walls becomes lowered throughout the system from some general cause, the prob- — abilities are that the ensuing weakness of the arterial walls will become — localized in the generative organs, and particularly in the uterus, by reason of the great number of its blood vessels and the sensitiveness of the nerves con- trolling them. In such cases it is evident that to torture the womb with local — treatment has no effect whatever upon the causes producing the condition, and _ that the Viavi plan of assisting Nature to remove the causes by furnishing vital nuorishment is the only rational one. The nervous system must be — built up, and intelligent living must be followed. = Causes of Uterine Inflammation Aside from the general causes that produce inflammation of the womb (metritis) are many of a strictly local — character. Among these are the inflammation following delivery (this is generally associated with blood poisoning—septicemia); a sudden suppression of the menses, caused by taking cold; physical injury Specific Causes Encountered oy” he, ae Se eae . eV EA, ee tar? De te oe Slt iO a 4 * ey ee) ce ree 2 eee Cree S . . 3 le % ‘2 a INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB. 217 ° from the use of the sound, the curette, pessaries, tents and medications; lacer- ~ ation; the production of abortion; surgical operations upon the uterus; mis- a Catriage; excessive intercourse; venereal diseases ; non-development. i : Suppression of the menses produces inflammation by stopping the escape of impurities which Nature designed should be removed. Medications have a similar effect.. Abortions, miscarriages and surgical operations are _ violent interferences with natural conditions, and produce a radical nervous - derangement that prohibits a natural control of the uterine blood vessels. _ displacements, which always retard uterine circulation. 3 When the inflammation extends from the womb to the peritoneum - covering its body or upper end, we have what is called perimetritis. : When inflammation of the womb has become firmly established, it pro- q gresses toward ulceration, lays the foundation for tumors and cancers, causes the formation of adhesions, and produces numerous other evils. It is impossible for one part of the womb to become in- flamed without affecting other contents of the pelvic cavity to a greater or less extent; consequently, when we treat metritis, or inflammation of the womb, we include endometritis, which means inflammation of the lining membrane of the womb, as it is im- possible for the body of the womb to become inflamed without its lining membrane becoming involved in the inflammatory process. We also include inflammation of the cervix, or neck of the womb (cervicitis), inflammation of the lining membrane of the cervix (endocervicitis), and allied inflammatory conditions. : We know that an inflamed finger will not only involve the whole hand, but the arm as well, and impair their functions. It is the same way within the pelvic and abdominal cavities. Inflammation cannot be confined to one spot, nor treated in one spot to effect a successful cure. We must treat the contents of these regions as a whole. Hence the success of the Viavi sys- tem of treatment. If a woman is told that she is suffering from metritis, en- dometritis, cervicitis, endocervicitis, she becomes terrified from the use of technical names, believing that an operation is the only means of relief. But if she is told that she is suffering from inflammation of the whole womb (which this free use of technical terms indicates), she does not become fright- ened, but realizes that inflammation here can be as successfully reached by natural treatment as inflammation elsewhere. Entire Womb Is Involved + A large majority of the cases of chronic inflammafion of the womb are due to subinvolution. This means a failure of the womb to return to its natural size after childbirth, abortion or miscarriage. The process of involution, the returning The Nature of Subinvolution 218 _ -VIAVI HYGIENE eee of the womb to its natural size after childbirth, is not completed, even by a perfectly healthy woman and under the most favorable circumstances, in less. — than thirty or thirty-five days, and a great many accidents may occur to delay or largely arrest it. Mental shocks, too early intercourse, suppression of the ~ milk, retention of pieces of the placenta, and, commonest of all, the uncon- querable and unpardonable proneness of women to leave their beds too soon, interfere with normal involution. Subinvolution almost invariably follows childbirth where a woman has conceived with the womb in otherwise than a perfectly healthy condition. In many cases it is caused by a constitutional condition known as laxity of fiber; this may be peculiar to women in all ranks and to those who look healthy. Another frequent cause of the failure of the womb to return to its natural size (subinvolution) is neglect after an abortion or a miscarriage. Women of all classes are too apt to overlook the fact that these occurrences, instead of being trifling, are generally more serious than labor, for the simple reason that they are a violent interference with the natural course of events, whereas normal labor is a natural event. Another cause is a recurrence of the condition in a slight form -attea each birth. The uterus has not properly regained its normal size after child- birth before another pregnancy occurs. Repetitions of this gradually bring the uterus to a size two or-three times as great as it should be, and there is a con- tinuous copious leucorrhea. Prolapse or even protrusion of the uterus is a frequent addition to this condition. This will be more particularly discussed in the chapters devoted to displacements of the womb. We frequently find married women who date their invalidism from childbirth. These periods of illness extend over many years, from fifteen to twenty, and Over. We have reference to cases of subinvolution uncomplicated with laceration—cases in which involution has not occurred properly after — childbirth. Where the womb remains large and heavy, as in subinvolution, — every monthly period becomes almést a menace to life, if the patient is unfor- tunate enough to contract a cold or overtax her strength. If the hand, foot or any visible part of the body remained abnormally enlarged from disease for — several years, would not its functions become impaired, and would it not be- come a burden? So it is with the enlarged and heavy uterus, but much more — so, as it cannot be put to rest like a member of the body, for it has its func- tion to perform monthly, and this is of vital necessity to the health and life of the invalid. - The symptoms of inflammation of the womb are many and varied. Inflammation of the womb always causes its enlargement, and enlargement in turn causes dis- — placement; hence the presence of the characteristic symptoms peculiar to the displacement, in whatever direction it may fall, backward, forward, or down- The Symptoms of Inflammation INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB 219 ward; pain in the abdominal region, in the back; a sense of weight and bear- ing down in the pelvis, increased when standing, pain in the uterine region . when sitting down; leucorrhea; menstrual anomalies of all kinds, with an aggravation of the symptoms during the menses; great heat, with a burning sensation of the cervix and vagina; digestion and appetite become impaired; - the lower extremities become painful and lame, often leading a woman to diagnose her case as that of rheumatism; sterility, if it become complicated with inflammation of the tubes and ovaries, while the inflammatory process overlaps and involves surrounding tissues and organs to such an extent that - often the whole body from the waist to the feet is hardly free from pain. The upper part of the body is not exempt, by any means. Mental symptoms arise, such as forgetfulness, peevishness, crying easily and for no cause, despondency, melancholia; and even various forms of insanity, more or less severe, may oc- cur. We find also loss of sleep, intense headaches, pain on the top of the head and at the base of the brain; also a marked or peculiar pain between the shoulders, with tenderness of the spine and breasts, which show that the generative tract constitutes the center of the whole female organism, that an impairment of it implicates the whole body; and that by removing the cause— the inflammation within the pelvic region—all distressing symptoms, even in remote parts of the body, disappear. As a rule menstruation should not be expected until at least seven or eight months after delivery, if the breasts are yielding milk to the child; if not, menstruation should not be expected for two or three months after delivery. If, therefore, it is discovered that a woman has had her menses regularly and profusely ever since her confinement, or that she has had a continual blood-colored discharge, with occasional flooding, we may at once conclude that she is suffering from When to Expect Menstruation -subinvolution or something worse. In cases of chronic inflammation due to the failure of the womb to return to its natural size after childbirth, the womb is always large and hard, and tender to the touch. Enlargement and tenderness of the ovaries will be generally found present, from the fact of the close sympathy existing between them and the uterus. A woman suffering with inflammation of the womb from any cause finds little of the pleasure of life to which she is entitled. For reasons set forth in preceding chapters, her entire physical economy shares in the dis- turbance, through the injury suffered by the nervous system. She cannot be a proper wife to her husband nor mother to her children. Unfortunately, she is not in a condition to realize the extent to which her whole nature is im- poverished. This fact imposes a special obligation upon the husband to treat ‘The Symptoms of Subinvolution B36 : VIAVI HYGIENE her with every consideration, and do all in his power to assist her to recovery. Viavi Treatment for : endometritis (inflammation of its lining membrane), Inflammation perimetritis (inflammation of that part of the peritoneum connected with the uterus), cervicitis (inflammation of the neck of the womb), endocervicitis (inflammation of the lining membrane of the cervix), salpingi- tis (inflammation of the Fallopian tubes), ovaritis( inflammation of the ovar- ies), vaginitis (inflammation of the vagina), subinvolution, enlargement, ero- sion, granulation, and laceration is the same. The cause to be removed is the same. The symptoms differ with the locations, and the names merely indi- cate the location. Removing the cause will remove the symptoms, though they be called by a thousand names. The forms of Viavi used are the capsules, cerate and liquid, together with other forms which the conditions may demand. In inflammation of the above-mentioned organs and parts the thorough but gentle massaging of the abdomen with the Viavi cerate forms fully one- half of the treatment; it renders the tissues capable of selecting and appropri- — ating from the nutritive fluids the material for their individual regeneration. Curative results follow in proportion to the thoroughness of its use, taking into consideration the gravity of the condition at the beginning. Before mas- saging the abdomen with the cerate the patron will read the Manner and Rules for Abdominal Massage. Also the chapter on The Forms of Viavi, which fully explains how the skin should be prepared for its application, and its extensive systemic results. Hot Compress. When the inflammation is acute and not accompanied with profuse discharges of blood, in addition to the daily applications of the cerate over the abdominal region we would advise that the hot compress be used twice a week, or more frequently if the case requires it, over the region of the abdomen. (See Hot Compress.) Cold Compress Where the inflammation has existed for some time and is accompanied with profuse ana frequent menstruation, we would advise the cold compress twice a week, or oftener if required. See Cold Compress.) Hot and Cold Compress Alternately. Where the continued use of either the cold or the hot compress debilitates and is not followed by marked — beneficial changes, we would then advise the alternate use of the hot and the — cold compresses. The treatment for metritis (inflammation of the womb), ee Pendant Abdominal Massage. Excellent results wil follow the use of the pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Abdominal Massage) in inflam- J yy. es ae) 6S oe 2 Gt ee ey Re a Tat De ergo hee ae a pe mae ©) Se RAR ee RE Ss a ee ano ee, aie TRAN t ate 7 LD Sn OS ~ INFLAMMATION OF THE WOMB coat mation of the above-mentioned organs, un.ess complicated by frequent flood- ing spells or a cystic condition, when the pendant abdominal massage is not to be used. Cerate on Spine. The cerate is always to be used daily over the spinal region. (See Cerate on Spine.) When the patient is obliged to apply the cerate herself over the spinal region, she should place the cerate on the back _ of the hand instead of the palm; this makes that region easy of access. Peritoneal Massage. The cerate should always be used thoroughly over the muscles forming the floor of the pelvis. Its application here is largely. instrumental in helping to reduce inflammation and overcome displacements. It also affords great relief from sensations of downward pressure in this region. (See Peritoneal Massage.) Douche. One douche at night just before placing the capsule is a neces- | sity. The douche is for the express purpose of cleansing the vaginal tract, so as to promote absorption of the capsule. If profuse leucorrhea exists, a _ douche night and morning will be a necessity. (For manner of taking douche see Vaginal Douche.) Vaginal douches are not curative, but are hygienic aids to the Viavi system of_treatment. Reclining Abdominal Massage. When the patron has but few con- veniences, has worked hard all day and her bedroom is cold, we would advise that she retire, after which the abdomen should be sponged off with a little warm water and vinegar, thoroughly dried, and the cerate then applied, nightly, as follows: (See Reclining Abdominal Massage; also see Cerate on Spine; How to make self-application of same.) Bowels. - The bowels should be regulated with the Viavi laxative, as constipation alone aggravates inflammation within the pelvic regions. (See Viavi Laxative, also see Kneading of Bowels in Hygiene.) Circulation. A good circulation of the blood is also a necessitv. It can be established by employing one of the baths (see Baths) most convenient to the patient. The Hygienic Department will also advise individually as to which bath will be best for the patient to use by which the best results can be obtained. Displacements. If displacements are present, see Positions for same. CHAPTER XXXIII. ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB. ROM a study of the structure of the womb, given elsewhere in this volume, we can understand why congestion or inflammation of the womb causes great enlargement of that organ. In brief, the reason is that the blood vessels of the womb are not only very numerous, but exceedingly tortuous, or kinky, resembling loops; this is a wise provision — of Nature to prevent the rupture of the blood vessels from the enormous stretching occurring in pregnancy. If the vessels were straight, or approxi- mately so, as in other parts of the body, we can see that their walls would — tear asunder from the strain of pregnancy. The wonderful provision that Nature makes for preventing such tearing adds to our reverence for her wis- — dom, bu’ we cannot have this reverence without acquiring knowledge of the | facts upor which to base it. The walls of the uterine blood vessels, like those every- where else in the body, have their particular sets of nerves whose function it is to maintain the calibre of the vessels, and thus enable them to keep the blood moving naturally. If — these nerves lose their tone, they cannot perform the work assigned to them, and in consequence the walls of the blood vessels become lax; the blood can- not be kept moving properly; it accumulates in the vessels, distending them greatly, and causing them to press upon the nerves traversing the tissues of the womb, thus producing pain and distress, not only in the womb itself, -but also in the small of the back and in the lower part of the brain. As there is a great abundance of these vessels, and as the lax condition of their walls renders them highly distensible, their congestion with blood greatly in- creases the size of the womb. Many persons are familiar with the appearance of varicose veins. That is a condition in which the walls of the veins have lost their strength and become lax. The veins fill with blood and puff out. This will illustrate, though not accurately describe, the condition of the uterine _ blood vessels in congestion, and as they are so crooked, the distension is great. There is another source of enlargement from congestion. The stagna- The Effects of Congestion AE i. Se ay (Ys es PLAN Swe hae wats OE RUE LENE: piPe ON we or ee * ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 223 tion of the blood in the vessels prevents the proper feeding of the uterine tissues and the removal of their waste, with the result that they undergo im- portant changes, and the muscular fibers take on a low grade of tissue en- largement. Again, following pregnancy there are many cases of subinvolu- tion, as explained in the chapter under that heading, which see. As has been pointed out in previous chapters, congestion The Results of aoe ays ; i inevitably tends to produce the permanent condition pats known as inflammation. In this stage the destructive processes at work in the tissues are more advanced, and tend steadily to ulcer- ation. The rational course is to take the congestion in hand as soon as it appears, and check it before it develops the more advanced and serious changes. A knowledge of the manner in which the Viavi system of treat- _. ment affects the nerves and tissues involved in this condition renders easy an Me Se ae Pa, att a ee a ee NT ee oe Ne wee te = . \ understanding of the readiness with which it overcomes congestion. Viavi advocates greatly prefer to see disease cured in its incipiency than to wait until the conditions become more or less permanent and refractory. The enlargement may not be uniform, for one part of the womb may be much more enlarged than another. This is because of unevenness in the weakness devel- oped by the nerves. of the blood vessels. The womb may be large and soft, or it may be large, indurated (hard) and extremely sensitive to the touch; on the other hand, its sensory nerves may be so impaired by the conditions pres- ent, that the womb may be devoid of sensation. Enlargement of the womb causes more disturbance and distress than would a large degree of displacement without inflammation. The reason is that it encroaches upon surrounding parts and places a greater strain upon the ligaments supporting it. When these are healthy and not overtaxed, they are Character of the Enlargement _ elastic, and move regularly with breathing. If they are under an undue strain from enlargement, this movement is retarded, causing an impairment of strength and function, and also pain and distress. They bear up under this strain as long as possible, but presently they give way, and the womb becomes _ displaced as well as enlarged. An enlarged womb will become displaced sooner or kter, and then we are presented with a two-fold source of pain and of drain upon the strength of the entire system. The causes of enlargement are those already discussed under the chapters relating to the circulation, congestion and inflammation of the womb. The subject cannot be understood without an understanding of those chapters. It is impossible for any woman to understand her condition too thoroughly upon these subjects. The knowledge will be of inestimable value to her in every way. The Causes of Enlargement 224 VIAVI HYGIENE Among the causes of enlargement may be mentioned the following: Inflammation of the womb from excessive coition, laceration, curetting, abnormal menstruation, adhesion of a part of the placenta after childbirth, > the refusal of the womb to return to its natural size after confinement, tumors — and other abnormal growths, a sudden stoppage of the menses, inflammation — of the ovaries, venereal diseases, dropsy, and a general lowering of the ner-_ vous tone of the entire system from severe fevers and other ailments of all kinds. To show the gradual progress of disease or of one abnormal condition overlapping and running into another, we cite the case of a woman who fifteen years before commencing the Viavi system of treatment was lacerated at the birth of her first child. This prevented the womb from returning to its normal size, and subinvolution, or enlargement, was the result; then followed retroversion and prolapsus, ulceration, backache, headache, intense inflamma- tion with adhesions of the ovaries, palpitation of the heart, and extreme ner- vousness. Her mind was a blank, and the only relief offered her was through a surgical operation for the removal of both the womb and the ovaries. After © commencing the use of the Viavi system of treatment she seemingly grew worse for several months, until discharges commenced passing away, which revealec the cause of the pain, as it was Nature’s effort to rid the system of a tumorous condition, the foundation of which was laid at the time of the laceration. It is now years since this patron recovered her health, and up — to this time there has been no return of former troubles, thus showing that her cure iS permanent. Enlargement and small, and the generative organs are snugly packed Pregnancy certain length of time after conception (which is thoroughly discussed in a subsequent chapter) the womb remains in the true pelvis, but its enlargement there in no way interferes with the other organs or gives them the least dis- ~ tress. That is because pregnancy is a natural condition; enlargement of the womb from disease is not. We can well imagine that the other organs are 4 made aware through the nervous system that conception has occurred and that 4 the uterine enlargement following it is natural, and that therefore there is no i cause for uneasiness. Possibly another reason for this absence of distress among the other organs is that in pregnancy the nerves binding the generative — organs into a system are not diseased, while in enlargement from disease they — As is elsewhere explained, the pelvic cavity is very © within it, each designed to occupy a certain amount of — room. The unnatural enlargement of any one of them distresses all the — others and interferes with their working and health. A most instructive ~ lesson may be learned by contemplating the difference between the conditions — arising from enlargement of the womb by disease and by pregnancy. For a 4 sf BS AER Nea AG tt esau, Se raee Rea MEN Sue WS: ERICSSON TONS IR ELS SECU SON OEE, BALE, S. OEN PARE AE oT a Lene a ED MIT OR A TN, Mp Oe OM. oT SOR ENLARGEMENT OF THE WOMB 225 are. Certain it is that enlargement from pregnancy causes no distress among the other organs, and that unnatural enlargement does. It is the old lesson taught again, that natural processes are painless and abnormal.ones painful, and that pain is evidence of disease. : As the womb continues to enlarge in pregnancy it rises Another Curious out of the true pelvis into the false pelvis above; and Difference there, even though it grows to an enormous size, it does not interfere, in health, with the perfect working of any of the abdominal organs. A tumor of that size, being an unnatural growth, would interfere with the working of every vital organ, would greatly reduce the strength of the sufferer, and be a constant menace to her life. While in pregnancy the natural forces governing the conduct of the womb raise it into the false pelvis, where it will have room to expand, in a enlargement from disease the opposite course is found. These forces lose oa COR ee Pore ae ee ee he ee, 2 3 their power, and the womb gravitates downward, producing a tilting 01 bend- -ing out of position, or prolapsus. A better opportunity than this for learning the vital difference bétween natural and unnatural conditions could not be found. This difference is completely ignored in those forms of treatment for enlargement which resort to unnatural instead of natural means. Outside the Viavi method the natural treatment of enlargement_is unknown. The first thing to consider in connection with enlarge- ment of the womb is that, like all other enlargements produced by congestion or inflammation, it is amenable to rational treatment. Outside the Viavi system of treatment surgery is the only means known for treating this condition. Of course, this ignores the causes producing the condition, and in consequence the treatment is unsuc- Two Treatments Discussed cessful. Cutting or scarifying the cervix to relieve congestion is so irrational that the fact needs only to be mentioned to be evident. Operations to shorten the ligaments—called plastic surgery—so that they will not permit the womb to gravitate out of place, can only offend the intelligence of enlightened minds. Besides, such treatment does not reduce the enlargement. It is not to be wondered at that, outside the Viavi system of treatment, surgery is the only - relief offered women for this distressing affliction, for physicians, as: a rule, are as helpless in treating this condition in a natural way as they are in the case of cancers and tumors. The Viavi system of treatment enables Nature to remove the cause that | produces the condition, and then the condition disappears. It feeds and builds up the nervous system, makes the blood healthy and nutritious and the circu- _fation strong, feeds the tissues, and thus establishes the conditions by which Nature can remove the diseased condition present. All of the processes of a VIAVI HYGIENE the cure are natural, because they are performed by Nature, the treatment merely lending the aid that she lacks. No natural functions are interfered with, but all are strengthened. None of the conditions of healthy organic life are impaired, but all are made sound and strong. The foundation is thus laid for permanent healthy conditions after health has been secured. The Viavi system of treatment for enlargement of the womb is the same as for inflammation of the womb, set forth in a preceding chapter. oa? pee ane Coe iis Rea IR a ans 2a St ee ene CHAPTER XXXIV. ADHESIONS. N adhesion is the wnnatural union of two surfaces as the result of inflammation or abrasion. The chapters on peritonitis and the anatomy of the generative system will explain many things that are omitted ¥ here, connected with the subject of adhesions. It may be stated broadly that the peritoneum is the membrane lining the abdomen, partially covering the various organs there and in the pelvis, and that one of its pur- poses is to afford a slippery surface by which the various organs may rub against each other without friction and injury. For this purpose it exudes mucus in the proper quantity. Here again we see a wonderful provision of {ature, for as the organs are constantly moving, both in the movements of the body and in the performance of their functions, the absence of such a pro- vision would produce serious results. Inflammation or other injury of the peritoneum causes the production of a thick, gluey exudation, and this tends to make opposing surfaces where it appears stick together. In a short time, often in a very few hours, this union becomes permanent, but the uniting tissue is always of a low grade, and Nature’s object to provide the organs with perfect freedom of movement within their proper bounds is defeated. Thus we have a condition of disease, with pain, discomfort, and an interference with the proper working of the} organs, a Inflammation of the peritoneum (peritonitis) is the The Origin of Selene: as SON { ’ cause of adhesions; it may also be produced ‘by surgical Adhesions operations and diseased conditions of the organs. When once peritonitis has set in, it may spread with great rapidity, producing, upon its subsidence, extensive adhesions. As the intestines are covered with the peritoneum almost their entire length, they may become matted in one so id mass; or the inflammation may be circumscribed, producing adhesions among the uterine organs. The fimbriated ends of the Fallopian tubes may adhere to the ovaries, or the womb, tubes and ovaries may be all found adher- ing to the surfaces adjacent to them. The more severe and extensive the in- “ s —_ * - bia, j Capes Shae Sree me Bee flammation, the greater the extent ga hates of the adhesions. .Thus it will be seen that these adhesions are adhesions of the peritoneum with itself. The symptoms of adhesion are not easily differentiated from symptoms of other conditions. There is generally a feeling 3 something being bound, and of pain from motion. ae In the chapter in which activity is discussed it will be ~ Healthy Activity seen that anything designed to be active must suffer if Arrested its activity is hampered. It is equally true with a loss of activity of the organs from adhesions. We are discussing now all possible — peritoneal adhesions, for the Viavi system of treatment is efficacious for all. 4 Most of such adhesions are found in the pelvic cavity, for it is there that dis- = eased conditions are oftenest encountered. In a large proportion of the ~ women whom surgeons cut open, adhesions are found. Few of them are 3 aware -of that condition, for the reason that the pains to which it gives rise : are generally lost or overlooked in the pains caused by the original disease. The arrest of any organ’s activity interferes with its function. From this condition nervous irregularities of all kinds arise, with a general bad effect upon the entire economy. 2 SS ae As every disease of the uterine organs invites peritoneal inflammation ~ and adhesions, the wise course is to prevent the advent of that additional affliction by curing the original disease before this complication. lias had— time to arise. Adhesive tissue is of a low grade, containing no nerves Character of the ; wes Eee : and but a meagre blood supply. Adhesions do not fol-~ Adhesion low all inflammatory conditions, only those of a fibrin- — ous character producing from the blood in the capillaries the lymph that causes adhesions. It is largely a question of the gravity of the inflammation and the depth to which it affects the tissues beneath the peritoneum. Every — ‘inflammatory condition, however, is a threat that the kind producing adhesions FE will be developed. : Nor does every exudation of lymph mean that ndheacgs must neces- sarily follow. As soon as the exudation begins the absorptive powers of the system come into play to, dispose of it. If these powers are sufficiently strong, _or the amount of lymph exuded is not greater than they can handle, the ~ lymph will all be absorbed and no adhesion will result. If the amount ex- uded in excess of that absorbed is great, a very dense and firm adhesion will result; but often the adhesion is so slight that it will separate of its own accord if assisted by a slight strain. Thus, an adhesion of the womb in displace- ment may give way under the Viavi system of treatment, even before being — absorbed, and the womb become reduced in size and enabled to resume its natural position. : 7 “ADHESIONS Oe tag OF 56 The only treatment known to ordinary methods is to tear the adhesions loose by force. For this purpose, if adhesions are the object at which the surgical measures are aimed, the abdomen is cut open, the various organs of the abdomen and pelvis turned over and examined, and the adhesions forcibly loosened when piound. It is unnecessary to dilate on the dangers and irrational character of this method of treatment. Nature had already given the clue to the proper ee cient by showing her power to get rid of much of the gluey lymph as soon as it appeared. The principle of absorption was employed in that process —one of the most important forces in the body. 3 The Viavi system of treatment, recognizing that simple fact, aims to bring up the absorptive powers of the system to the point at which they will be able to absorb the adhesive tissue. This it does successfully, doing away entirely with all the violence and dangers of the surgical method. It is merely a matter of bringing the natural powers of the system up to their ‘normal standard; when that is done, as it is most successfully done under the Viavi_system of treatment, Nature thoroughly removes the abnormal condi- t tion represented by adhesions. The adhesive tissue is gradually and naturally ‘absorbed when that is done, the adhering parts separate, and the organs right ‘themselves into position and enjoy Ae freedom essential to their healthy working. At the same time the diseased conditions that caused the adhesions »are removed. q Evils of Surgical = ‘Treatment See That the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to pV iavi ‘Treatment for absorb this adhesive tissue has ‘been repeatedly Adhesions demonstrated in cases where the womb, having been esa down and rendered immovable by adhesions, becomes movable un- der. the treatment, and moves back into position. Where growths in the breasts have adhered to the ribs, the adhesions have become absorbed -and broken loose, by the use of the Viavi system of treatment, and xt hese glands have regained their mobility. An illustration of the efficacy of the treatment in overcoming this inflammatory product was in the case of ‘Mrs. B., whose breast had been removed. The cicatricial tissue, or scar, left , from the operation, which was between four and five inches in length, had adhered to the bones. The Viavi treatment was used, this adhesive tissue : became absorbed, and normal mobility was restored. _This is but one of many ‘similar cases. ' We recall also the case of a young woman who, shortly after marriage, suffered from a severe attack of peritonitis. The womb was found retroverted ~and firmly bound down by adhesions. Under the Viavi system of treatment, "with hygienic aids, pendant abdominal massage daily, assuming the knee- “chest ‘position and the adhesions were entirely absorbed and the enlarged “and displaced womb became normal in size and moved back into position. % the same as that given for phen di | or inflammation of t e wom ee the adhesive tissue. CHAPTER XXXV. CURETTING. HE operation known as curetting is for the purpose of scraping away the lining membrane of the womb. ‘The instrument with which this is accomplished is of a spoon or scoop shape and is either sharp or dull upon its edge. The operation is performed by first introducing a speculum into the vagina, with which it is gradually distended. This enables the operator to fasten a sharp hook or hooks into the muscular tissues of the neck of the womb, by which means this organ is dragged downward and outward to the _ vaginal orifice. The os, or mouth, of the womb is then dilated, and the cur- ette is introduced into the cavity of the womb and repeatedly drawn outward. The pressure of the sharp edge of the instrument against the inner walls of the womb scrapes or cuts away its lining membrane. The cavity of the womb is then washed out and packed. This operation of scraping away the lining membrane is for the express purpose of causing a new lining membrane to form. If the chapter on Menstruation has been read it can be easily under- stood that if Nature is given the proper assistance, as is done with the Viayi system of treatment, she will not only throw off the diseased lining membrane, but is enabled as well to grow a new and healthy one without surgical in- terference. : The dragging downward of the womb the length of the Injury Done to the vagina, out of its normal position, is in itself a serious Womb procedure. It so stretches the ligaments of the womb, the posterior wall of the bladder and the anterior wall of the rectum that it requires both treatment and care before these over-stretched parts regain their normal elasticity and condition, if ever they do. If adhesions are present they are likely to be torn loose and internal hemorrhage may occur. The dilation of the os is another part of the operation that proves inju- rious, so much so that surgeons differ greatly as to the best of the various methods advised and employed. If the organ is hard, or indurated, the dila- tion becomes a serious operation in itself. Before the neck of the womb can eee : Po SAT AUT HYGIENE ~ a tk Be vale be made sufficiently large to introduce the curette, the bruising of the tissue by the dilating instrument causes the most agonizing pains. If the dilating is rendered painless by anesthetics, that does not prevent in any way the injury ‘done the tissues, as they in no way relax. Nature opens the os from within: outward, operators from without inward. ST Se The womb resents mechanical interference more than any ae organ of the body, and it requires most careful manipulations and dilations to open the neck of the womb sufficiently to allow of the introduction of the curette. Note the unwillingness of a rosebud to unfold by mechanical interference, and how the petals refuse to separate, and the bruised, unnatural appearance of the ~ bud that has been opened, and this will give some idea of the resistance of the ~ neck of the womb and the bruising of its tissues by this forcible dilation. The neck of the womb, with its outward and inner openings, acts as a 4 i double guard to the cavity of the womb itself, which is the cradle of the race. — If the greatest antiseptic precautions are not taken, blood. poisoning results. The puncturing of the uterine walls with the curette is not an unfrequent accident, especially where the walls of the womb are soft, such a condition being present as leads to flexions. Often the curette is thrust entirely through the uterine walls. imto the peritoneal cavity. Curetting in obscure pregnancies is the cause of abortions. Uncontrollable hemorrhages may result, or there may result a. complete obliteration of the uterine cavity, the muscular tissues being so. torn by the curette that a complete union of the walls results. es A diseased lining membrane never exists independent of a diseased coe dition of the womb itself; the whole organ is implicated more or less. lt would be as sensible to scrape away the lining membrane of the stomach to establish a healthy reaction in that region as to scrape away the lining meni brane of the womb for the same purpose. The openings of the Fallopian tubes into the fundus af the pore ve exceedingly small; curetting leaves them raw, bruised and bleeding, and the frequently become entirely obliterated by the inflammatory process oun follows this operation. It should be remembered that these openings are only sufficiently large to admit a very small bristle. This occlusion leads to diseases of the tubes and ovaries, to painful, suppressed and irregular menstruation, and to other complications that are difficult to overcome, A large number of sufferers coming under the Viavi system ae beeak ment have submitted at some time in their lives to this operation, some of them many times, each time being led to believe that it would-be the lst One woman had submitted to twenty curettements, and though but little could be expected even under the Viavi system of treatment, the recovery was all that could be desired. Large numbers of women have placed themselyes A List of Evils. Accomplished CURETTING Shae ERY It is necessary for the lining membrane to be thrown off before the menses can appear, but before this -oc- curs, Nature prepares the organ for the throwing off or shedding, of the membrane. In curetting, the womb is not prepared to cast off its membrane; hence a normal membrane is not formed. It is thick and ~ hard; hence when the menses appear it becomes exceedingly difficult to cast off this searified covering. Every succeeding curettement causes the inside of : the womb to become more and more abnormal, and the membrane to change from an exceedingly thin, tissue-like affair into a thickened and tough cover- a ing. Curetting is harsh, unnatural and radical, three conditions which should 43 always be carefuily avoided in the treatment of diseases peculiar to women. gs A physician’s widow who came under the Viavi system of treatment and was cured of membranous dysmenorrhea said that other women might ~ submit to having their wombs house-cleaned with the curette, but that she much preferred to assist the womb by means of the Viavi system of treatment “to house-clean itself, which it would do regularly every month if given half a chance, Z Difficulties in 3 Menstruation Curetting is resorted to because those who employ it have no better means of treating the condition. that § they wish to overcome. -Besides all the dangers that — accompany it is the patent fact that it cannot possibly remove the cause of = the condition at which it is aimed. It cannot supply the blood with nutriment. - It cannot produce a healthy circulation. Instead of toning and strengthening _ the nerves, it irritates and therefore enfeebles them. It cannot produce a condition in the uterus that will enable it to form a healthy lining and shed it _ easily and naturally in menstruation. J cannot do any of the rational and beneficial things that Nature could do if she only were given the assistance * that she requires. Instead of aiming to help Nature, it endeavors to force _ her processes. This -is beyond any human skill. . The Viavi system of treatment is just the reverse of all this. It imposes no torture. It commits no outrage upon Nature. It produces no abortions. It attempts no violence, and hence avoids the dangers that violence invites. Instead of all this it gives just the assistance that Nature requires to remove L Bete diseased condition existing. It assists in building strong, healthy tissue. - The Viavi system of treatment has rendered curetting unnecessary wherever _ it is employed, ‘The Operation Is Illogical ay a3 CHAPTER XXXVI. LEUCORRHEA. HE word leucorrhea means a white flow. It is so called to distinguish it from the colored discharges from the vaginal orifice, such as the ~ menses and flooding. In color it may range from a white glairy mucus to a yellow or greenish tinge, due to its purulent or fetid character. In some cases it has a creamy consistency; in others it has a curdled appearance. ~ It usually develops during the menstrual life of a woman, though inherited cases in children are frequent. It is the commonest of all the diseases that afflict women, nearly every woman being troubled with it at one time or an- ~ other, to a greater or less extent. The deplorable feature of the matter is that women as a rule do not regard it in its true light as a serious affair repre- senting a condition in which no woman can be healthy, and leading infallibly to graver conditions, unless its cause is removed. In a condition of health the linings of the vagina and womb secrete a sufficient quantity of mucus for the natural purposes of the organs. ‘This secretion, being natural, represents no unhealthy drain upon the system, but is necessary to the general health and tone of the organs. When this secretion be- comes excessive, we know that disease exists. In salivation, for illustration, An Indication of Disease the salivary glands secrete a great deal more saliva than is needed in the _ preparation of the food; the same condition is observed sometimes in gastritis. In both of these cases we know that disease exists, and that the excessive secre- tion is evidence of the fact. In certain diseases of the eyes the lachrymal glands are too active, and: secrete an excess of tears; the diseased condition causes it. In diarrhea the lining of the intestines becomes abnormally active and causes an oversecretion of mucus, which thins the stools; we know in such cases that disease is the cause. In bronchitis and pneumonia the lining of the bronchial tubes is inflamed, and this causes an excessive secretion of mucus, which we cough up; that means the presence of disease. It is so in — catarrh of the nose, Hence we are compelled to realize that if there is an (3 ; ( ~LEUCORRHEA 235 excessive flow of mucus from the vaginal orifice, a condition of disease exists, and that the flow is evidence of the fact. : Leucorrhea begins so insidiously and gives so little trouble for a long ‘time that it attracts little attention. For that reason it generally has become chronic before anything is done to cure the disease of which it is evidence. As a chronic disease is much more difficult of cure than an acute one, it be- hooves all women to watch themselves carefully in this regard, and adopt treatment as soon as the first signs of leucorrhea appear. z :, Two Kinds of The immediate condition producing leucorrhea is analo- a Fy athe 2: eb ae capes gous to that producing catarrh of the lining membrane 5 Leucorrhea 4 of the nose. It is a great deal more serious that that, however, for several reasons. One is that the far greater sensitiveness of the “nerves of the generative system renders them much more susceptible to injury from the presence of an inflammatory condition; another, that a diseased con- dition in one organ of the generative system affects all the other organs; an- other, that this affection has a far greater effect upon the entire nervous sys- ig another, that the injurious products of a diseased condition in the uterine ‘organs are more readily absorbed into the system than those of any other part : of the body. . ; Leucorrhea may originate either in the vagina or the uterus. If in the vagina, it is called vaginal leucorrhea; if in the uterus, uterine leucorrhea. ‘In severe cases the two forms may exist together, through the sympathy that Bicicts between the organs. As the discharge represents a diseased condition of the linings of the organs, it follows that the longer the diseased condition : exists the more deeply these linings will become involved and the longer will j _be the time required to bring them to a condition of health. A woman suffering with a serious case of leucorrhea— A Portrait of a . pag . ; and every case will become serious if neglected—uncon- Sulferer sciously proclaims her condition to all eyes beholding the pitiable condition she is in. Her emaciation, her dull and heavy eyes, her sallow skin, the dark circles under her eyes, her repugnance for the joyous things of life, declare her loss of beauty and loveliness, and clamor- ously publish the wreck of her womanhood. Her occasional dizziness and palpitation of the heart, her inferior digestion, her neuralgia, her silly conduct springing from hysteria, her attacks of despondency and melancholy, the im- -pairment of her memory and power of concentration, her difficulty at times even to recall the names of her children— these indications, or any of them, announce that the vital centers of her being have succumbed, and that she is but a wretched semblance of the glorious creation upon whom the Almighty had expended miracles of forces that she might be the most beautiful thing in the world, the mother of men, a power of infinite good in the uplifting and eae ‘ the chastener and sweetener of life, the ee star lighting the road to heaven. = To the extent that a woman has leucorrhea, however slight, her womat liness is impaired. She is less a wife, less a mother. It is all the more piti- able that she is kkely to be unaware of the fact. And not alone is it the wi or mother whose life is thus poisoned, and who poisons the lives of her hus- band and children, but girls and unmarried young women by innumerable thou- sandseare sufferers from this insidious and life-sapping malady. What in all — the world is daintier, more gracious, more charming than a girl glowing with the cleanliness, sweetness and purity of health? What picture does the sun- light touch with a softer, tenderer grace? Where else may we seek the source of a spell so wonderful, so potent, so exquisite? Upon what other thing un- der the sun has the Creator lavished bounties so rich, so varied, so inspiring ? The young sufferer with leucorrhea is as far from that bright picture as the darkness of caverns is from the glorious light of the midday sun. The bloom that puts the blush of the rose to shame has faded to the pallor of the crushed and discarded lily. The sunlit road of life has been closed, and a dark and lonely byway entered. The roundness, graces and purity of youth have yielded to the harshness, uncleanliness and repulsiveness of disease. And the pitiful part of it is that the sufferer 1s ignorant of her unloveliness does not understand why she fails to exercise the charm that is her right, comes to regard her isolation and neglect as unjust, and, aided by the mental and spiritual impoverishment that she suffers by reason of her affliction, drifts into a hopeless, vacant, indifferent life, and in bitterness reflects what she should have been instead of a sufferer with the miseries of a broken life. - The immediate cause of leucorrhea is a catarrhal con- dition of the linings of the parts, just as a discharge from the nose indicates a catarrhal condition of the lining of that organ. The discharge is the product of an inflammatory condi- tion. The chapter on Congestion and Inflammation gives a clear understand-__ ing of this condition and of the general results to which its neglect will lead. — In leucorrhea, besides the general systemic conditions of which the affliction may be merely a symptom, special local causes may be present. Among these are menstrual derangements, displacements of the womb, uncleanliness, preg- nancy, prolonged nursing, abortions, miscarriages, excessive intercourse, cer- vical laceration, piles, ulcerations, tumors, a sudden suppression of the menses cold or wet feet, damp clothing, tight lacing, the wearing of heavy skirts, violent exercise during the menstrual period, the use of cold water or othe harsh injections to prevent conception, and the wearing of pessaries, tents and the like. ; ; It will be observed that all hese causes are of an irritating character except those associated with colds and suppression of the menses. The ex ‘The Causes of Leucorrhea LRUCORRHEA. et me sensitiveness of the membranes lining the vagina and uterus renders them peculiarly susceptible to inflammation, and requires intelligence for their Where the cause is constitutional, as from anemia, scrofula, consump-. - ‘tion, malaria and the like, the closest inspection will fail to disclose any local ic aise. In addition to the effects of leucorrhea that have already been indicated in the paragraph discussing its symp- toms, the following may be enumerated: ‘The discharge - “represents a severe and constant drain upon the system. The discharge is rich jn some of the most valuable constituents of the blood; hence with the flow here j is constantly being drawn from the system, and every part of it, import- ant nutritive elements that were designed to supply the needs of the body at large. The system is unable to meet the deficiency, principally for the reason that instead of being furnished with the extra strength required for the task, “it is weakened by the discharge. In addition, the nerves centering in the i affected parts set up a nervous disturbance in the spinal cord and the brain centers having to do with the generative organs, with the result,that, as we 3 have seen in former chapters, they communicate their condition to the entire nervous system, and thus impair all the functions, some more, some less; the weaker and more susceptible suffer first and most. ; =< Thus we can understand why pains in the back and head appear, why the digestion is disturbed, why the action of the heart is weakened, why an Benicebling of the nervous control of the blood vessels weakens the circulation, why the feet swell, why an impoverished condition of the blood renders the sufferer pale, why starved muscles are weak and flabby, why stagnation of the blood produces tumors, and why the many other things that result from neglected leucorrhea must occur sooner or later. : — Some Effects of ~ Leucorrhea In some cases of leucorrhea the mouth of the wont Other Effects , : : | ; closes, owing to the sticky character of the discharge , Observed and the inflamed condition of the cervix. As a result, mucus accumulates. within the womb, and it is finally expelled by labor-like ' contractions of the womb, giving rise to uterine colic. With uterine leucorrhea there is generally painful menstruation, for the reason that the. lining is diseased and cannot be shed normally during men- ~ struation. ] Se _ When the condition of which leucorrhea is evidence has become chronic, the blood supply of the uterine organs is seriously interfered with, and the _ blood has been rendered impure by its absorption of the poisonous products of the disease. As a consequence, abnormal growths may appear in any of the _organs—vagina, womb, Fallopian tubes or ovaries, It should be borne in 238 | VIAVI HYGIENE - : coe mind that leucorrhea is not a disease, but a symptom of disease, and that the condition of which it is a symptom will inevitably lead to grave results unless : they are eradicated. Under the inflammatory condition present in uterine elcome! the womb gradually enlarges, and eventually becomes too heavy to be held in place by the ligaments designed to support a womb of normal size. Or the = affection may extend to the ligaments themselves, and thus increase the evil. In either event, the womb becomes displaced. In a succeeding es we shall see what a serious matter displacement is. A serious and trying result of neglected leucorrhea in many cases is the excoriating (burning) character of the discharge, rendering the skin sore and ~~ setting up acute inflammation of the external genital organs. Or the acrid discharge will affect the mucuous membrane over which it passes. Leucorrhea in time entirely destroys the chief function of the vagina. Its walls become loose and flabby. Thus sexual commerce becomes tunsatis- factory and incomplete. Displacements also occur from this same loss of tonicity. Unwise Mode of ‘Treatment under the ordinary method of treating the diseases of women. A little reflection will show how unwise and hurtful such a practice is. In the first place, it completely ignores the cause of the disease; unless — this is removed the disease cannot be cured. In the second place, in many cases where the disease is deep-seated and complicated, the discharge acts as a safety valve until the cause is found and overcome. Besides that, in ordinary — and uncomplicated leucorrhea the sudden application of a solution of alum, — or other astringent, to the highly sensitive membrane will be very apt to derange its capillary circulation and thus produce or aggravate the inflamma- tion. To dam up the flow brings about complications that would tax the best skill to reach, extending to the tubes, ovaries, etc. These injections have an injurious effect reaching far beyond the immediate generative organs. Some of the worst cases of gastric indigestion that we have treated were clearly — a traceable to astringent vaginal injections used to check leucorrhea, The only rational treatment of leucorrhea is to remove the cause producing it, and the only measures that can produce satisfactory and permanent results are natural ones. This is just what the Viavi system of treatment is. Rational Means leucorrhea is required for its cure by means of the Viavi Employed nished here for the information of women who desire the benefits that it will _ impart. It should be an important matter to every woman to know how to The temptation to resort to astringent: douches to stop the flow is exceedingly strong, and is widely advised No knowledge concerning the origin and effects of — system of treatment. The knowledge has been fur-— a be LEUCORRHEA 230 avoid leucorrhea, what evils its neglect will surely bring, and what treatment appeals to her common sense as being the rational one. It matters not what the cause of the disease may be, the Viavi system - of treatment is adapted to it. This can be appreciated from an understanding of the preceding chapters of this volume, While a woman is under the treat- ment she must, of course, avoid any conduct that would tend to weaken her system or produce local irritation. She should understand all that has been said about rest and sleep, the blood and its circulation, the wearing of proper clothing, the use of a separate bed, the avoidance of sexual excesses, and all the other matters that appeal to a serious woman’s common sense, conscience and sense of prudence. If her husband is led to understand all that is re- quired, his manhood may be depended on to lend all the assistance that he can give. He naturally desires his wife to be well, for if she is afflicted with leucorrhea, she cannot be a wife to him in the full sense. The Viavi system of treatment, by assisting Nature to How a Cure Is remove the cause of leucorrhea, puts a stop to the dis- Effected charge gradually and naturally, so that when a woman is cured she is cured, and no occasional nor frequent patching has to be done; and she will remain well if she does not again permit the causes pro- ducing the disease in the first instance to arise. If the discharge is produced by inflammation, the Viavi system of treat- ment will assist Nature to overcome it by reducing the inflammation; if by tumors, it will cause the foreign growth to be expelled or absorbed; if by cervical laceration, it will assist Nature to heal the laceration; if by anemia, it will furnish the blood with the nutriment that it requires, and will further assist the digestive and assimilative functions to that end; if by miscarriages, it will give the ‘strength that renders miscarriage impossible; if by displace- ment, it will reduce the size of the womb and enable it to retttrn to its natural position; if by ulceration, it will remove that condition. With the cure, all of the painful or annoying symptoms of the disease will disappear. A woman cured of leucorrhea experiences a feeling of relief and cleanliness, of strength and lightness, that gives her infinite pleasure. It makes no difference whether the disease is of recent appearance or long standing. Of course, chronic. cases require much more time to cure. This will call for patience and perseverance on the sufferer’s part, but her reward at last will more than repay the effort. As many young girls are afflicted with leucorrhea, often without the knowledge of their mothers, or even of the girls themselves, it is highly im- portant that every mother should ascertain the condition of her daughters in this regard and lose no time in removing it. The Viavi system of treatment is case of adult women. It is a well-known fact that leucorrhea, outside the ‘Viavi system of treatment, baffles the most expert medi- cal skill as completely to-day as it did a century ago. ~ Here, among many thousands of others, is the case of Mrs. G., who for thirty- two years had employed the best medical advice for leucorrhea. When she came under the Viavi system of treatment she was a complete physical wreck. Her teeth had been destroyed by the strong medicines that she had taken in-— ternally, the womb had become badly prolapsed and bled upon touch, and she - suffered from dyspepsia, headaches, weak sight and numerous other ills, Her” condition was produced by a cold contracted during the first menstrual period. | e . resulted in inflammation of the womb, with the symptom, leucorrhea, as the isible result. Under the best medical care the discharge grew worse for- grey: two years. A perfect recovery was secured under the Viavi system of treatment. ie Another case was that of a woman, then the ndasticr of a crown daughter, who had inherited the leucorrhea from her mother, her daughter also’ having inherited the trouble from her. The mother’s condition had become bady complicated, the daughter weak, pale and debilitated. Both responded with surprising rapidity to the Viavi system of treatment, showing that al-— though leucorrhea be inherited, it can be successfully reached by as treat-— ment. Some Instances of Recovery Another parang case, one that required a careful and sontianes inca : ment, was that of a woman thirty years of age, who had been obliged to wear ~ a napkin constantly for fifteen years. The discharge was both purulent and profuse. This case had been pronounced incurable by the best physicians at home and abroad. Only those who have suffered in a similar way can under-~ stand this woman’s gratitude‘to be relieved under the Viavi system of treat-— ment after so many years of this constant, uncleanly discharge, and to be able to discard the use of the napkin, which is so gladly laid aside when worn only f for a few days of each month. As leucorrhea is a symptom of some existing abnormal condition, the cause must be sought and overcome, whereupon the result, the discharge, will disappear. “ot it is caused by a lacerated cervix, the laceration must be cured. (See Treat- ment for Laceration.) If from inflammation of the cervix, womb or other parts of the generative tract, see Treatment for Inflammation of the Womb. If it comes from an absence of the menses, see Treatment for Amenorrhea. If — from the presence of tumors, see Treatment for Tumors. Where it is caused 4 The Treatment for Leucorrhea =" '. 4 fall Pl ek ko Wh Ee es et se Nl vr >} 2, ek 7 ee Pen Ce a ey peas oY ge EN Ne a ee fa Ta pe ee ee ae EP ee eee, Bo te Se se Ges ATS. > See we ees ee i ee Sea LEUCORRHEA gat - by anemia, or a general impoverished condition of the blood, see Treatment for that condition. Vaginal douches for leucorrhea are never curative, but are simply hygienic aids to the Viavi system of treatment, in this way cleansing the tract and helping to promote absorption of the capsule. When a woman is so situated that she cannot know the cause of a leucorrheal discharge, which is frequently the case where women live in isolated parts, and with some women, especially young unmarried women, who do not care to consult concerning abnormal conditions of the generative tract, we would advise that such patrons use only the Viavi capsules, cerate and liquid, and where there is nervous debility, depression, exhaustion or prostra- tion, the Royal should be added, with the following hygienic aids. Knowledge of the exact cause of leucorrhea is not necessary to a cure, but it might serve in some cases to hasten recovery. The cerate is to be used daily over the region of the spine and abdo- men. (See Cerate on Spine.) Hot compresses must be used twice a week (see Hot Compresses), but the cerate is to be applied daily over the region of the abdomen (see rules for Abdominal Massage. ) A moderately warm vaginal douche is to be used every night just before retiring, taken in a reclining position, if possible. (See Reclining Douche.) After the douche has been taken, a capsule is to be placed in the vagina as high as can be conveniently reached with the finger. The douche and use of the capsule should be discontinued when menstruation occurs, The liquid is taken into the stomach three times daily in from five to ten drop doses, in hot water, twenty minutes before meals. The Viavi Royal should also be used to help regain the strength. If the patient is married, no sexual excesses should be committed, while the strength should be husbanded in every way possible. A good circulation is also necessary. (See Baths for-same, particular attention being called to the Viavi Brush Bath.) Mothers who hesitate to use the capsules in the cases of their young daughters so afflicted, are doing them the greatest injustice by laying the foundation for them of chronic invalidism in their youth, from the erroneous idea that the vaginal orifice would in some unaccountable manner be injured by the insertion of the capsule. (See Imperforate Hymen.) CHAPTER XXXVII. DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB. standing of this chapter. : The womb, being suspended, or swiitig, within the pélvic cavity by meatis of musctilar ligaments, ehjoys a larger degree of motion than any =~ other orgati in the body. It is deemed displaced only wheii it temains perma- nently out of position. By doing so it interferes with the functions of other HE chapters dévoted to a description of the orgatis of generation, inflam- mation of the womb and the circulation will greatly assist to att ttidéf- 4 organs, and also suspends largely its own ftinction ahd its blood supply. A temporary displacement backwards is accomplished evety time the bladder be- comes fill and distended with urine, but as soon as the ufine is voided the nortial womb moves back immediately into position. Evéfy time the réettin — a is heavily loaded, thé womb is displaced forwatd until the rectttin is emptied, when it agaifi restimes its norinal position. The womb moves also with every — step and with every bréath; biit much mote by deep abdominal breathitig than by supetficial chest breathing. The movements ofthe womb are necessary to its Hotmal state, as it is partly by this exetcise that the blood is car- ried to and from it. It is also this exetcise and the cofi- stant relaxing atid contracting of its musctlar ligaments that give to them their great strength. Whien this exercise is prevented by a prolonged displace- tment the blood does not pass freely to and froti the womb: hehtce it becotnes — enlarged and heavy. The womb must be exercised by these movements, or it — Exercise and Circulation becomes diseased. Here, as elsewhere in the body, exetcise riaintains healthy — ia functional activity. We know from reading previous chapters that the womb lies behind the broad ligaments, and that it is through these broad ligaments that the — blood vessels of the womb pass on their way to and from this organ. When — the womb becomes displaced backward or forward, these ligaments are twisted 2 4 more or less, according to the degree of the displacement; hence the blood yessels within their substance are twisted as well. This accounts for the con- DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB 242 gestion and inflammation of the womb that are present in displacements. A woman who carries about a displaced womb is an invalid, and although no pain at first be experienced, the foundation is being laid for the breaking down of her constitution, sooner or later. We find displacements in young girls and elderly women, as well as in women of middle age. A cause of displacement is anything that will weaken the uterine ligaments. It may be a gefieral weakness of the whole body; accordingly, when the wothb becomies temporarily displaced from the filling of emptying of the bladder or rectum, the ligaments have not strength enough to lift it back into position. Again, if the womb becomes inflamed and heavy, an extra weight is placed upon the muscular ligaments, which have not the strength to lift it; in consequence the enlarged and heavy womb falls out of place. The longer it remains displacéd, the heavier it becomes, as the quantity of blood held within its walls becomes greater and greater, until congestion and inflammation are the result. This explains why there is tio chatice of a spontaneous cure. The two conditions that are always present in displacement, as before stated, are a weakness of the uterine muscular supports and an enlargement of the organ. Some of the catises of these two combined conditions afe over- work, freqtent childbearing, menstrual irregularities, leucorrhea, constipa- tion, indigestion, diseases of the heart or lutigs; in fact, nearly all the dis- eases to which flesh is heir may be the catise of displacement. The Viavi system of treatment will assist Nature to handle the afflictioti sticcessfully, a fact easily understood when the nattiral processes set tip by the treatment are comprehended. Leucotthea may be both a primary and a contributing cause of displace- ment. The vaginal walls offer a stronger support for the uterus. When they become weakened by leucorrhea, as they invariably do, the support that they offer is withdrawn, and displacement precipitated or aided. The Causes of Displacement Understanding the causes of displacement, it will be evident that to reach and overcome them we must seek them and remove them.. This cannot be done naturally by the tise of pessaries or other false supports. (See chapter on Pessaries.) Neither can it be accomplished by surgical methods, a shortening of the round ligaments, which are the natural guy ropes of the uterus and whose function it is to hold the womb in proper position during the latter months of preg- nancy, so that no injury is wrought the intestines by the pregnant womb. Ventral fixation, ot the stitching of the fundus of the womb to the abdominal walls, is ore of the most absurd as well as inhuman methods em- ployed. Only the woman who has submitted to this operation can describe the pulling, burning pain and the intense nervousness that result from this method of treatment, Here the attempt is made to overcome one kind of Common Plan of _ Treatment ce ae VIAVI HYGIENE displacement that is amenable to rationaltreatment, but another kind is— brought about which is not only permanent, but a thousand times worse, with no hope of relief. The womb by this operation is dragged forward and upward several inches, thereby putting nerves, muscles, tissues and the bladder — on a constant and intense strain, and thus also displacing ihe contents of the whole pelvic viscera. The womb now lies upon the top of the bladder. In none of the methods employed, outside of the Viavi system of treat- ment, is the slightest attention paid to the cause of the trouble, and no pre- tense whatever of an effort is made to overcome it. No assistance whatever is offered Nature in her efforts to overcome the condition, her benign and able offices and powers are utterly ignored, and her laws are boldly outraged on the amazing assumption that human skill is greater than hers. Only a person who has made fruitless efforts for help in other directions can appreciate the wonderful value of the Viavi system of treatment. That it does lend to Nature the assistance which she requires to overcome displacement, cure leucorrhea and ovaritis, and expel tumors, seems so incredible a triumph of science over disease, so vast a stride beyond the helplessness that had formerly prevailed, as to be almost beyond intelligent credence. It has been so long accepted as a fact that these afflictions were beyond the reach of science, that an announcement of the discovery of a means for successfully overcoming them is naturally a challenge of the boldest sort, and one that Viavi advocates are more than glad to make. The almost countless thousands of cases of these kinds that have been cured under the treatment, after every resource of old methods had been exhausted, mark the discovery and evolution of the Viavi system of treatment to its present perfection as the most remarkable stride that science has made during the century. The innumerable women in-all parts of the civilized world who have been raised from a life of help- lessness and torture by means of the Viavi system of treatment; when all the skill of all the medical schools had proved unavailing, constitute a tremendous army of intelligent, happy women who fully realize the prize that they have won, and the seeming miracle that has been accomplished. So long as the testimony and enthusiasm of these women are available, the gospel of the Viavi system of treatment will find zealous and fearless advocates. Viavi Treatment in Contrast An understanding of the way in which the Viavi system — of treatment enables Nature to overcome displacement ~ will show not only the fact that such a victory must be expected from the adoption of the treatment, but also that the methods hereto- fore in use could not possibly produce good results. Nature would overcome these conditions had she the power; it is merely a matter of supplying the assistance that Nature requires: She will per form the cure, Why the Treatment Succeeds 4 DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB eat When a woman seeks assistance for a displacement the womb has remained out of position sufficiently long to cause inflammation and enlarge- ment, from interrupted uterine circulation. The Viavi system of treatment having a specific value in assisting Nature to reduce inflammation, the condi- tion is gradually overcome by its use. At the same time the uterine muscular supports that were relaxed and weakened are regaining their elasticity and strength through this tissue food, and thus in time the displacement is over- come by simply assisting Nature to undo the work that caused the trouble. No surgical, no mechanical methods are ever beneficial. Even when adhesions have bound the womb down to adjacent parts, the adhesions have been caused to become absorbed, and the womb under the treatment moves back into its normal position; in other words, the displacement is overcome. (See chapter on Adhesions.) Each form of displacement has its special symptoms, but there are some symptoms and effects that are com- mon to all. A retarding of the normal movements of the uterus gives rise to a sensation of a dull, heavy weight pressing upon the surrounding organs. Sometimes a great deal of pain is experienced, while in other cases not much if any pain is felt; but in the latter, the inflammatory process is generally very destructive; a great amount of damage has occurred before patients feel it necessary or are forced to seek relief. Generally there is pain in the head and back, while there is inability to walk or stand for any length of time, from the feeling of weight and lameness in the abdomen. There is likely also to be lameness in the legs; the memory becomes impaired and the sufferer often fears insanity. General Symptoms Discussed A displaced womb can never empty itself properly of the. menstrual secretions; hence the monthly vascular purging is imperfectly performed. The blood may be held within the cavity of the womb until it gives rise to Jabor-like pains in expelling it. This greatly injures the texture of the womb, and if allowed to continue it prevents the formation of a healthy lining, which must be re- newed each month. Tumors are caused by a stagnation of the blood in this locality. (See chapter on Tumors.) Cancer is caused, as a rule, by the irri- tation to which a displaced womb is always subjected. (See chapter on Cancer. ) / We shall now take up the various forms of displacement and discuss them separately. Menstruation is Obstructed In anteversion the womb as a whole falls out of position forward, thus resting upon the bladder, which is forced to become its unnatural support. As this is not the function of the bladder, it becomes in consequence greatly irritated. Its An Analysis of Anteversion - 246 VIAVI HYGIENE capacity also is much lessened, and the patient, in consequence of the irrita- tion, is forced to urinate frequently. This is a characteristic symptom of anteversion. If the displacement is permitted to continue, an inflamed condi- tion of the bladder results; this is known as cystitis. (See chapter on Inflam- mation of the Bladder.) The urine is conveyed from the kidneys into the bladder Effects Upon the —_. : : continually through the two ducts, the ureters. When Bladder the bladder becomes moderately full, the pressure upon the nerves in this vicinity informs the brain that it should bé emptied, In health this occurs at comfortable intervals. When a displaced womb, as in anteversion, rests continually upon the bladder, there is a constant nervous summons to the brain to empty the bladder. But it is a false impression; hence the message back to the nerves in this vicinity to empty the bladder, and this ever-present symptom of emptying the bladder when it may contain but a few drops of urine. Voiding the urine under such circumstances, of course, does not relieve. In time the sphincter muscles that control the flow of urine lose their function through constant irritation of the nerves, with the result that incontinence of urine supervenes, and there is frequently a con- stant dribbling of urine from the urethral orifice. A woman in that condition is an object of the deepest pity, and yet such is the condition of many women who have suffered with anteversion for a considerable length of time. Inflammation of the bladder resulting from this displacement in time involves the ureters, and this inflammation in time also extends to the kidneys, producing one or more of the serious and often fatal diseases of these organs. No organ nor part of the body can suffer constant and prolonged irritation without becoming diseased. Instances of this are seen on every hand and are familiar to all. The constant irritation of a tight-fitting shoe, for illustration, will produce corns on the foot; the constant use of alcoholic drinks will irri- tate the lining of the stomach and produce gastritis, etc. Another result of anteversion is urethritis, or inflammation of the urethra, the little short duct that conveys the urine from the bladder. (See chapter on Inflammation of the Urethra.) Other symptoms of anteversion are backache, difficulty in walking, nervousness, painful menstruation, leucor- rhea (from interference with the circulation), and a heavy bearing-down pain in the pelvis. When the womb is healthy it is alive, light and hollow, ballooning about in the abdomen out of harm’s way. Now it is inflamed, enlarged and displaced forward; hence it becomes an object for our curative consideration. Our one purpose is to restore this organ to a healthy state, whereupon its presence causes no disturbance. The womb has become anteverted because it was too heavy to remain in position. It became The Symptoms of Anteversion DISPLACEMENT OF THE WOMB 247 \ enlarged from the inflammatory process, and the treatment must be directed to bring it back to its natural condition and size, where its weight can be sus- tained by its muscular supports. Among the countless cases of anteversion that have yielded with perfect success to the Viavi ‘system of treatment was that of a middle-aged woman who was a chronic sufferer with the complaint. Her suffering for years had been in- tense, and in consequence she had become bedridden, being unable to stand upon her feet. The constant irritation of the bladder caused by the displaced womb had caused partial paralysis of the sphincter muscles, so that a physi- cian was called twice a day to empty the bladder. From the use of the Viavi capsules, cerate and liquid, the results were both satisfactory and rapid. She regained complete control of the urine and after a while was able to sit up for the first time in many years. The recovery was rapid, taking into con- sideration the many years that she had been ill. Another case was that of Mrs. T., who had suffered from anteversion for sixteen years. There was present a great complication of troubles, which had all resulted from the displacement. Among these were violent headaches, dyspepsia, congestion and enlargement of the liver and spleen, piles, consti- pation, insomnia, nervousness; sometimes she would waken from a short nap to find her head drawn back toward the spine. The constant dribbling of urine had scalded the external genitals until they were perfectly raw. The inflammation of the womb and bladder was so intense and painful that the patient would faint and lie as one dead for an hour or more. This cure con- sumed two years, but the patron felt fully repaid for the time and money so spent. Thousands of illustrative cases could be given to show the efficacy of the treatment in such cases, but space will not permit. Cures Under the ‘Treatment The treatment for anteversion is the same as that given for inflammation of the womb and ovaries. The forms of Viavi to be used are the capsules and the cerate. When the bladder, urethra or kidneys are involved, the Viavi liquid should be taken internally, three times a day, in a little hot water, about twenty minutes -before each meal, in from five to ten drop doses. The position for anteversion should be taken one or several times a day, as the patron’s occupation permits. (See Position for Anteversion.) - ‘The ‘Treatment for Anteversion In anteversion the womb as a whole turns forward; in ‘The Nature of anteflexion there is a bending forward of the top of the Aateflexion womb alone. In this form of displacement it bends upon itself, much as a jack-knife when being closed. In anteversion the womb is large and has overtaxed its muscular supports, which have allowed it to fall See eerie may " ree IT aes 248 eo VIAVE BYCIENE = forward as a whole; but in anteflexion the muscular substance of the womb itself has become so softened from inflammatory processes that it has fallen forward upon itself, or bent over. Anteflexion and anteversion may both be present at the same time. ‘The flexion may be slight, or it may be very great. It will be remembered that the womb resembles an inverted pear, the heavy part upward. The point of flexion is generally at the junction of the neck with the body. The symptoms of anteflexion are much the same as those of anteversion, but as a rule more severe and requiring a much longer treatment. The position of the womb is such that menstruation is greatly interfered with. A part of the flow, in the form of clots, may be retained from one month to another, being unable to pass the abrupt bend in the uterine canal. This naturally keeps up a con- stant aggravation, which brings about a most serious condition. The irritation causes most destructive inflammation, and frequently there is an absolute break in the softened muscular tissues of the uterine structure. A flexion always causes sterility, as the lining membrane of the womb is never normal; consequently it cannot prepare itself for the accommodation of the fertilized ovum, which fails to take root; hence sterility. Membranous dysinenorrhea becomes permanently established, the nervous system badly ~ impaired. The retained discharges cause the blood to become charged with injurious substances and the entire system deviates from the normal lines to a marked extent. es - Tn this, as in other forms of displacement, perfect cures are obtainable — under the Viavi system of treatment. The condition is not unalterable. The inflamed and softened organ gradually regains its normal tone and position, but the patient should carefully consider her condition and make a study of it, so that she may not become discouraged if painful symptoms be present for some time after coming under the treatment, as there is a great amount of re- building that will be necessary before the organ will be in a condition to re- sume its proper position and function. The treatment for anteflexion is the same as for anteversion. The Symptoms of Anteflexion Retroversion means a displacement backward of the womb as a whole. Like anteversion, it produces a long line of distressing conditions. So many painful condi- tions may be caused by retroversion that the cause of the trouble is too often lost sight of. . . As has been explained elsewhere, the rectum follows the curve of the - sacrum, and has just sufficient room when all of the organs are of their natural size and in their proper position to functionate normally. When any of these organs become enlarged or displaced, others suffer. A part of the rectum is curved backward immediately behind the womb, In retroversion the en- Some Effects of Rettoversion * DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB. sony larged and heavy uterus falls back ona it; hence its calibre is greatly lessened at that point. By reason of this mechanical obstruction the fecal matter, which is very heavy, gathers in a mass in the rectum just above this point and pushes the retroverted womb still further downward and backward. This increases the unnatural tension of the uterine ligaments, or supports, and causes not only backache, but a dragging-down sensation in the region of the back as well. ; From this partial occlusion of the rectum in retroversion, the feces become packed in the upper part of the rectum: There they gradually harden and dry from unnatural retention, and are finally discharged after some of their deleterious elements have been absorbed into the circulation and carried to all parts of the body, to do what mischief they can. This condition is to the body what defective sewerage is to a house. The packed feces injure the lower part of the rectum and anus, and by the nature of their hardness and by severe pressure upon the diseased and sensitive womb resting against the rectum, aggravate its inflamed condition. The irritation produced by the constant pressure of the womb upon the rectum interferes with its circulation, giving rise to fistula, hemorrhage, in- flammation and ulceration of the rectum, with the various forms of tumors or piles that are generally seen with this condition. (See chapter on Diseases of the Rectum.) A large per cent of rectal cancers among women are caused by this displacement backward. The injurious effects of retroversion are not confined to Bad Effects upon the rectum, as all of the viscera in this location are the Bladder. fastened together—the womb to the vagina, the vagina to the bladder, the bladder to the urethra, the bladder also by means of a cord to the umbilicus, or navel, When the womb falls backward, it makes traction upon the bladder; it, in turn, makes traction upward upon the urethra. One of the effects of this strain is to produce partial or complete paralysis of the nerves controlling the function of the urethra and the sphincter muscles by which the flow of urine is controlled. There will be, in consequence, a dribbling of the urine or a constant retention necessitating the use of the catheter for emptying the bladder. This upward stretching of the urethra also irritates its lining membrane, giving rise to urethral caruncles, purplish growths which may line it or hang from its mouth like small, dark red tongues; they are often extremely sensitive. As the bladder is stretched backward as well as upward in retroversion, the urachus, or cord that attaches the bladder to the navel, is also stretched backward; hence there is pain in the umbilical region, the irritation fre- quently causing a watery or pus-like discharge to escape from the navel. At times this discharge is very offensive. ; eo - VEAVI HYGIENE. As the womb moves, so do the ovaries move with it; hence a dislocation of the womb also produces a displacement of the ovaries. (See chapter on Inflammation of the Ovaries.) The causes of retroversion are the same as those pro- ducing anteversion, but the womb has fallen backward instead of forward. A large number of nerves lie upon the backbone in that part of the pelvic cavity where the top of the retroverted womb rests; hence the mental and nervous symptoms that accompany retro- version. The most prominent symptoms of retroversion are backache and a dragging-down sensation in the pelvis; this greatly interferes with locomo- tion. We find also leucorrhea, and often erosions of the cervix. Emptying the bowels becomes painful. Pains run down the front of the thighs, and they become worse upon motion. A burning sensation on the top of the head is also a characteristic symptom, or extreme pain in the back of the head, and mild forms of insanity, or the sufferer fears insanity. ‘There are melancholia and hysteria, loss of memory, palpitation of the heart, stomach troubles, irritable spine and impaired eyesight. From poor drainage the lining mem- brane becomes inflamed (endometritis), and this in time involves the whole womb. ‘The inflammatory process causes this organ to become adhered to surrounding parts. The ligaments are twisted and the circulation is impeded, not only in the womb and ovaries, but also in the broad ligaments, which in time become varicose. The Symptoms of Retroversion The Viavi system of treatment for retroversion contem- plates the removal of the conditions that produce it. It assists Nature to establish the circulation; in this way all inflammatory conditions are overcome, the womb is restored to its natural weight and size, its ligaments perform their function of sustaining it in place, and the cure is perfected by simply assisting Nature. The use of the Viavi capsules and cerate is indicated; when rectal troubles are present, the Viavi suppositories are to be used. If the bowels are constipated, the Viavi laxative is indicated. If the urinary tract is implicated, the Viavi liquid is to be taken internally in from five to ten drop doses, in a little hot water, three times a day, about twenty minutes before meals. The knee-chest position (see Knee-Chest Poe) should be taken daily, just before retiring at night. A woman should make every effort faithfully to follow up the hygienic measures advised, as they will greatly abridge the time of the cure, save expense, and bring a present sense of comfort. As in the treatment of all other diseases of women, care should be exercised in the matter of rest and sleep, and other features of intelligent living discussed in previous chapters. The Treatment for Retrovetsion = DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB 251 Where displacements are present, coition should always be very moderate, as this is a great source of irritation to a displacement of any kind. Pepi St Corcs Patients come under the Viavi treatment for retrover- sion that has been brought about by many and various Etfected causes. Some of these patients have been ill for a short time, and some for a long period of time. The same results are obtained. in all cases, independently of the cause and of the length of time that the dis- placement has been present—that is, where the treatment is used for a suffi- cient length of time. One of our London patrons, a public singer, suffered severely for three years from retroversion. During eighteen months of this time she was in Vienna under the care of three eminent physicians. She gradually grew worse instead of better. The use of the Viavi system of treatment brought about a perfect cure; even her singing voice, which had been temporarily lost, was restored. Another case was that of a lady who had worn a pessary for five years. This patron was about forty years of age when she came under the Viavi ‘system of treatment, and had suffered from a weakness of the generative organs since her eighteenth year. When she came under the treatment the pessary was discarded and an excellent recovery made. ! Another case was that of an elderly woman who had suffered for many years. from retroversion. The prominent symptoms were a very weak and aching back, kidney trouble, stubborn constipation and terrible headaches. This patron knew nothing whatever concerning the anatomy of her body nor the care of it. When she fully realized her condition she placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment and used it with religious regularity, obtaining the same results that others do who use the treatment in a like manner. Such instances of cure might be enumerated indefinitely. In retroflexion the womb bends backward upon itself at the junction of the cervix and the body of the womb. ; It is similar to anteflexion, except that the bending is in the opposite direction. The bending in both cases is caused by enlargement with heaviness of the body of the womb, and a softening of its tissues. In retroflexion, as in anteflexion, the cavity of the womb is closed by the bend- ing, and the menstrual flow and leucorrheal discharges cannot easily escape. The evils arising from these abnormal conditions have already been pointed out. Women recovering from pregnancy should carefully follow the advice given in the chapter on Pregnancy, as flexions are more likely to occur at this time than at any other, from women leaving their beds too soon, the womb- at this time being very soft and greatly enlarged. The flexions produce an inflammation of the lining of the womb, and The Nature of Retroflexion 252 oe “VIAVI HYGIENE of the womb itself, with the formation of adhesions to the bowel. womb, such as an abnormal thinning of the front wall and a thickening of the rear wall. A varicose condition of the veins within the ligaments is also a result. This in time leads to prolapsus of the ovaries and Fallopian tubes. The treatment for retroflexion is the same as for retroversion. By ptolapsus uteri is meant a falling Acura of ee womb. The womb becomes enlarged from congestion or inflammation overtaxing the muscles by which it is suspended in the pelvic cavity. As they in time lose their elasticity they allow the womb to sink gradually downward. This is prolapsus. The womb Prolapsus of ae Uterus has become prolapsed because it was too big and heavy, and its displacement + is due to gravitation. The curative outlook is not gloomy, as we can, by reducing the inflam- mation, thereby reduce its weight to normal, and thus cause it to return to its proper position, even adhesions becoming inadequate to prevent its ascent. The displacement may be only to a slight degree, or it may be so great as to- cause the organ to protrude from the vaginal orifice. It then often resembies an angry-looking tumor, as the result of constant friction by the clothing and contact with the limbs. This is known as procedentia, meaning a complete prolapsus of the uterus. Effect upon the : Bladder down with the falling womb, its walls folding upon themselves. The anterior wall of the vagina forms the posterior wall of the bladder; hence the bladder becomes prolapsed as well. It is not unusual to find the bladder protruding from the vaginal orifice just in front of the womb. When it becomes distended with urine, it is large and prominent, varying in size from an egg to a quart bowl. When the urine is voided the — bladder then resembles a loose, irregular, flabby mass of mucous membrane. When from friction and the acrid nature of the urine, the protruding bladder — becomes inflamed, the sufferer’s condition is indeed pitable. It often becomes necessary to push the bladder upward with the fingers before it can be suc-— cessfully emptied. This displacement of tle bladder is known as cystocele, or prolapsus of the bladder, according to the degree of the displacement. i Lameness of the legs frequently accompanies prolapsus and is often mistaken for rheumatism. The legs may even become partially paralyzed from pressure upon the nerves leading down the legs. : “mann « The dragging-down sensation in prolapsus is similar to that experi- The Symptoms of Prolapsus ie sddicion: > to this, certain irregular changes take place in the muscular walls of the — As the upper part of the vagina is continuous with the — neck of the womb, the vaginal walls are also dragged” enced in retroyersion, anteversion or the flexions, The nature of the pain is DISPLACEMENTS Of THE WOMB 283 duli and heavy, especially across the back. The ovaries and Fallopian tubes, as well as the bladder and vaginal walls, are dragged downward, and many painful symptoms throughout the whole pelvic and abdominal regions are present the nature of which it becomes impossible for the sufferer to express. In short, all symptoms of anteversion and retroversion may be present, with many more. There is no part of the body that yields to rational treatment so quickly as the generative tract, and no part that resents mechanical or surgical methods so stub- bornly and keenly. This fact speaks for itself whenever surgery or a mechani- -cal aid is resorted to. ‘This is all that is offered, outside the Viavi system of treatment, to women so suffering. As in anteversion and retroversion, all degrees of prolapsus are suc- cessfully cured by the use of the Viavi system of treatment. The patron is not propped up, nor patched up, nor stitched up, not cut up, but she is cured according to the laws of Nature. Mechanical Aids Irrational Middle-aged women who have given birth to large families and reared them on limited incomes, women who have worked hard all their lives and are still{ obliged to do so, and those who have worn pessaries from ten to twenty years and discarded them upon coming under the Viavi system of treatment, have been permanently cured. These women have not had the opportunity to favor themselves even while under the treatment, but the cures have gradually pro- gressed under the most unfavorable circumstances until the organs have re- gained their proper position and norma! condition. This is as severe a test of the efficacy of the Viavi system of treatment as could be desired. In cases where the conditions of life are more favorable, the good results are secured earlier. Cures Under Bad Conditions Innumerable cases of prolapsus cured by means of the Viavi system of treatment might be cited, but the fol- lowing extreme illustrations will be sufficient: Mrs. M. came under the Viavi treatment in 1895. She had suffered from prolapsus of . the womb and bladder for thirty years. Soon after puberty the womb became prolapsed, and although she was under the care of skillful physicians for thirty years, no relief whatever was obtained. The prolapsus was so great that when the sufferer was seated the uterus would be the first part of the body to touch the chair. The urine was of so acrid a nature that even the legs were raw. The displaced womb so pressed upon the nerves and vessels leading to the legs that the pain rendered them almost useless, while they were swollen to about twice their natural size. She suffered also from great nervousness, Examples of Fine Recovery ae 2x4 VIAVL HYGIENE headaches, backache, indigestion and neuralgia, and was able to walk but a short distance. She could neither rise nor sit without assistance, and would then suffer so intensely that she would scream with pain. She came under — the Viavi system of treatment while in her fiftieth year. The prolapsed womb not only regained its normal size and position, but gradually all other abnor- mal conditions were overcome. No marked change occurred in her condition for the first six months. Mrs. T. came under the treatment in 1890 for prolapsus. She had worn a pessary for ten years. The pessary, from pressure on the surrounding ~ tissues, had caused extensive ulceration. It was discarded, and the patient scemingly grew worse for some time, Several abscesses-of the womb and external genitals formed and broke, showing the necessity of a thorough purging of the tissues in this region that had to be brought about before the cure could be perfected. Although, from reverse of circumstances, this patron has been obliged to be upon her feet almost continuously since she was cured. by the Viavi system of treatment, there has been no return of the displacement, The treatment for prolapsus is almost the same as that given for retroversion. The use of the Viavi cerate over — the abdominal walls for all kinds of displacement cannot be too thorough. Their blood vessels, nerves and tissues connect them either directly or indirectly with all parts of the body. When these walls are lax, or loose and flabby, weakness of the whole body is induced. Not only is the generative tract weakened and displaced by it, but the whole abdominal viscera as well. (See chapter on Abdominal Walls.) ‘ The surface of the abdomen is prepared for the reception of the cerate by cleansing it with vinegar and water. The absorbents of the skin greedily drink in the cerate, which is a nourishing food. Then by the blood it is car- ried not only to the superficial layers of the abdomen, but to the deeper ones as well, rendering them healthy, strong and elastic. Its action does not stop here, as the blood vessels carry it still deeper, and the peritoneum, which lines the abdominal cavity and separates all of the viscera, also receives its share. The ligaments of the uterus are formed from prolongations of the peritoneum, so that these supports, which lie within the pelvic cavity, also receive their share of this nourishing food applied externally. Its action reaches still farther, and the womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries, the nerves within these cavities, the walls of the blood vessels, the intestines, the rectum, the bladder, and, in short, every fiber and cell within the whole pelvic and abdominal regions is benefited by the cerate applied over the abdominal walls. The cerate is also applied over the nerve centers in the spine, it is absorbed, taken into the blood, carried to the nerve centers which control the circulation in these organs. Asa result it assists Nature to establish a normal circulation. Con- ‘The Treatment for Prolapsus «NOSE eI SS ae ie aa ASA beet eae oh Oo 4 z DISPLACEMENTS OF THE WOMB oss gestion and inflammation are removed; each cell which has become weak, and elongated is strengthened and becomes shorter and thus the womb is lifted into its normal position. The process is a natural one. As hygienic adjuncts to the treatment the compresses are to be used. Some patrons can use the cold compress (see Cold Compress) twice a weck with benefit; others derive most benefit from the use of the hot compress (see Hot Compress) twice a week, while with others the best results are ob- tained by alternating the hot and the cold compresses, always using the hot first. The cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) for prolapsus, especially where the womb protrudes and is angry looking, will prove most grateful to the sufferer, and a good night’s rest follows, as a rule. When the sitz bath is used the compress may be omitted, but the cerate over the abdominal walls and spine is never to be omitted. Before massaging the abdomen see Rules and Regulations for Abdominal Massage. If, when the patron comes under the treatment, a pessary is being worn, it should be discarded at once, for not only is it relieving the ligaments of the work they were designed to do, but is thts depriving them of the strength that they must have in order to hold the womb in place. It is also aggravating the condition by irritation and pressure. If a pessary has been worn until the tone of the muscles is temporarily suspended and a support of | some kind is necessary until the ligaments regain their strength to some extent from the Viavi system of treatment, a tampon may be worn during the day, but it should be removed at night. Procure some absorbent wool and absorbent cotton. These may be got from druggists or chemists. Roll the wool loosely into a roll, about twice the size of the thumb, or larger if necessary, and around it roll a layer of absorbent cotton. Cut this into three-inch lengths, and tie a cotton string tightly about the center of each piece. This will form a light, fluffy, non-irritating tampon, which can be inserted in the vagina for a temporary support for the womb. Empty six Viavi capsules into half a cup of olive oil. Mix thoroughly. Sat- urate one of the tampons with this mixture. After taking a morning vaginal douche, assume the knee-chest position (see Knee-Chest Position), and while in that position insert the saturated tampon in the vagina. This will form a temporary support for the womb during the day, and at the same time the muscles and ligaments will be constantly absorbing the treatment and theteby becoming stronger. Two douches should be taken daily in the reclining posi- tion, one before inserting the tampon and the other after withdrawing it immediately before retiring. It must not be left in the vagina over night. A fresh tampon should be used daily. The tampon should be discarded as soon The Use of a Tampon - =f . ~ VIAVI HYGIENE as possible, and the patron should favor herself by keeping off her feet as — much as possible. A Viavi capsule should be used every night. Should any difficulty be experienced in holding the tampon in place a T bandage should. be employed, one part going around the waist and the other between the legs, The cerate is always to be used over the region of the spine. (See™ Cerate on Spine.) The Viavi liquid should be taken in a little hot water three — times daily—one-half hour before meals—take from five to ten drops each time. Every patron that comes under the Viavi system of treatment is just as likely to feel worse for a time aS es to feel better. In assisting Nature to cure displacement — with the Viavi system of treatment we are giving to the system a material, or food, which must first be made use of by the various organs and tissues = eof the body to undo what has been done to cause the existing trouble, what- ever it may be. There has been a stagnation of blood. It may be congestion, or it may have progressed into inflammation so extensive that its various forms of destructive products are present. The symptoms that a patient experiences while under the treatment depend entirely upon the extent and = nature of her trouble and the amount and kind of repair work that will be == necessary to bring all parts back to a healthy condition. One patron ex- a periences a dragging, pulling sensation, first in one place and then in another, in the pelvic and abdominal regions. If she is thoroughly informed on the anatomy of these parts (as she will be if she has studied the earlier chapters — in this volume) she will know that the pulling sensation experienced is in the region of certain muscular supports of the generative organs, and that. - these supports are making an effort to get the organs back into their proper position. They were abnormally relaxed; hence the contractions, or pulling sensations, that are plainly felt. Again, the parts may become relaxed after using the treatment for a time, and the womb may therefore sink lower than ever before. In such cases a great amount of acute inflammation has been present. When by the treatment this is reduced, the parts for the time being are relaxed. The — inflammation of the parts has acted partially as a false support. The cure ; at this point of relaxation is only half accomplished, and the treatment must now be continued. By means of it the relaxed tissties take up a sufficient amount of nutriment to allow them to regain their tone and elasticity. Now is the time that the cure can be pushed with the double-strength capsules, and the patient should favor herself by resting as much as possible in a reclining position. ; cae Symptoms that Encourage Yas +) We eee Bra, Gere Mena nae 4 When displacement occurs, as has been previously ‘The Symptoms of stated, a stagnation of the blood within the blood ves- —__ Recovety ee sels occurs in the pelvic and abdominal regions, The a8 oF. - roan tag eae ane © Pw pc tea a on DISPLACEMENTS OF re a, oe “ eS ae = ae} Py 2 = ot THE WOMB = a7 walls of the blood vessels are thereby injured by overdistension, as are also the nerves that follow the vessels and twine about them as vines. When the nerves are sufficiently fed and strengthened by Viavi they gradually regain their function of controlling the blood supply, by causing the vessels to con- tract and relax, so that the blood may be forced onward. When this is oc- curring the patron suffers pain, but it will be only temporary. As soon as the circulation of the blood is established, these painful symptoms will disap- pear. It is a necessary part of the cure when stagnation and inflammation exist. When the stagnant blood is started on its course it cannot all be purifted at once; hence it circulates throughout the whole body. The brain for the time being is dull and sluggish, and the patron wants to sleep or to make no exertion. Now is the time to employ the baths (see Baths) as a means of establishing the circulation. The treatment is carried by the circulating blood to all parts of the body, and each organ is thereby strengthened and assisted in performing its special function. Bloating is another symptom that frequently appears after using the treatment for a time. It should never discourage the patron, but greatly en- courage her, as it shows that the action of the treatment upon the system is being fully felt. It is caused by the disintegration of the poisonous matter, which separates into its component parts, one of which is gas. The gas arises more quickly than the lungs can remove it, because the blood already con- tains a large amount of impurity. The use of the remedy causes these im- ‘purities to be thrown into the blood in still greater quantities, and conse- quently the blood must go to the lungs a larger number of times before these impurities can be removed. The lungs, having only a certain capacity to re- move the impurities, cannot remove all that is in the blood at one time. Lit- tle by little these impure gases will be taken into the blood and thrown out through the lungs. Sometimes the vaginal discharges become excoriating after commenc- ing the treatment, producmeg itching, burning and even rawness, so that the patron may suffer considerably from disagreeable symptoms. This is due to the fact that the body is throwing off impurities, and that as these discharges or secretions pass down over the mucous surfaces they produce rawness, burning and itching, which will disappear as the parts are rendered healthy and there is less of these impure matters to be thrown from the system. The tissues also become more healthy and are not so tender as in the first place. A most astonishing feature of the ordinary method of treating displacement of the womb is to advise patrons so suffering to become pregnant as a curative method. In some cases it is possible to become pregnant, in others not. Let us analyze ‘he situation thus offered to a sufferer. Coition, when displacement exists, Advising Pregnancy Reprehensible 238 | VIAVI HYGIENE is not only painful, but with most women exceedingly repulsive. No inflamed, displaced organ can perform its normal function, and even though the patron conceive, it is done under difficulties. If she were not diseased she would not be suffering with displacement. A displacement would not be present if the womb were healthy. It has fallen out of place because it was so enlarged — by disease that its natural,supports could not keep it there; therefore, she is requested while in this condition to bring a child into the world with a heredity of weakness and disease that will poison its whole life and tend to make it one of the vast army of incompetents who are unable successfully to make the struggle for existence, and who in infancy and childhood are easy victims of all the diseases to which children are liable, and who, many of them, fill the prisons and insane asylums. As for the mother herself, imagine the torture that she must suffer during pregnancy, the grave risks to her life that she must run, and the sufferings that in a large majority of cases await her for the rest of her life. That such advice should be given to a woman suffering with displacement staggers the credulity of the wise, and yet such advice is being daily given, and, where possible, followed. If such medical advisers could but once personally make use of their own prescription and pass through a term of pregnancy under such circum- stances, suffering the tortures that no one can fully describe, the prescription would never be given the second time, pregnancy being safe only under the most favorable conditions. How different the Viavi system of treatment! It is based on the self-evident proposition that no disease can be cured unless the conditions producing it are re- moved. As it removes these conditions with perfect success, the diseases erowing out of them, together with the symptoms to which they give rise, disappear. The treatment ascertains what Nature would do to effect a cure had she the power, and then supplies the means that she lacks. Thus the system itself cures the disease with the help rendered by the Viavi system of treatment: it rids itself of disease by natural means. As a consequence, after the cure the system is in a natural condition, which means a condition antag- onistic to disease. For that reason it is able to resist disease. That is why a cure under the Viavi system of treatment is permanent, and that is’: why a permanent cure, or a cure at all, is impossible by any other means. The Viavi Plan Different CHAPTER XXXVIII. PESSARIES. N other chapters intimations of the irrational purpose and positive harm of pessaries have been given. A pessary though used to cure displace- ments, is merely a mechanical makeshift at relief to prop the displaced womb partiaily into position. This is done to the great injury of the womb itself, its ligaments, and adjacent organs and tissues. No hard, foreign substance can be placed in the vagina and allowed to remain for any length of time without doing more or less injury to the tissues. Stem pessaries, which are partially inserted into the uterine cavity, are most dangerous instruments, as they frequently cut through the walls of the womb, espe- cially when the walls are soft and inclined to flex or bend upon themselves. Those in the form of oblong rings so greatly distend the vaginal walls that ulceration frequently results. We recently saw a patient in whom exten- sive ulceration had occurred from one of these pessaries. It had imbedded itself in the walls of the vagina so deeply that they in time grew partially over it, requiring a skillful and expensive surgical operation to remove it. The cup pessary allows the neck of the womb to rest in a receptacle resembling a cup. By its use a constant irritation is kept up, as the womb is continually moving, and but few patients can wear this kind of a support for any length of time. When a pessary is worn no effort is being made to reduce the size of the enlarged womb, which is the cause of the displacement. No effort is made to strengthen its muscular supports, which are entirely relieved of their function; hence the greatest injury follows its use, while irreparable damage is wrought the tissues by pressure. The corrosive action of the vaginal secre- tions acts upon the material of the pessary, and accumulations occur. This causes greater pressure in time, and perforation of the vaginal walls follows, allowing the escape of urine and fecal matter into the vagina. The Harm Done by Pessaries ota. * a> oe VIAVE HYGIENE = The vagina does not resemble a cylinder, or hollow tube, _ but closely resembles a slit in the tissues, its front and back walls lying together. The walls of the vagina are separated by Nature only at the termination of pregnancy, when it serves as a passage-way for the child from the womb into the world. The walls of the rectum also remain in juxtaposition, except when acting as a reservoir for the fecal waste. If chis hard waste matter remains in the rectum for some time it causes pressure, and hemorroids, or piles, result from continued irritation and pressure. This illustrates the action of the pessary. As it is normal for the walls of the vagina to remain together, it is abnormal and injurious to hold them apart by the insertion of a pessary. The more elastic and tense the vaginal tract, the greater the support it ren- ders the womb from air pressure. When stretched apart by a pessary, at- mospheric pressure becomes impossible. Not only the vagina and the womb are injured thereby, but the whole abdominal viscera, and the detrimental results of the pessary are felt by the whole body. Injury to the Vagina It will not be necessary here to go into further dis- Sucessful Method é es eS ; cussion upon this subject. The chapter on Displace- Available ments of the Womb shows clearly how the Viavi system of treatment overcomes naturally all the conditions by which displacements are caused. The patron can easily understand that violence and artificial re- sorts to overcome displacement are worse than useless, and that a cure of dis- placement by means of the Viavi system of treatment is natural. If pessaries cured displacements we should not daily encounter women who have worn them from one to twenty years. : Illustrative cases given in ~ the chapter on Displacements show that the pessary can be discarded and the displacement cured by the aid of Viavi, even though the pessary has been worn for many years, CHAPTER XXXIX. PERITONITIS. HE peritoneum is a closed sack lining the pelvis and abdomen. The contents of these cavities are not enclosed in it, but rather shut out of it, except the free ends of the Fallopian tubes, which open into it. The surface of the peritoneum is very extensive, as great probably as the external surface of the body, the skin. We find a part of it in close prox- imity to the great artery of the liver; a prolongation of it separates the dia- phragm from the liver, the liver from the stomach, the small intestines from the large, the intestines from the uterine organs and pelvic viscera. A part lies between the rectum and the womb, another part between the womb and the bladder. It forms, as well, a part of the ligaments that support the womb and ovaries. When all or any part of this extensive serous membrane is in- flamed, we have a condition known as peritonitis, an inflammation that often results disastrously, even fatally. The causes of peritonitis are many and varied. It may be caused by an external injury, a blow, a fall, a pene- trating wound, gonorrhea, exposure to cold and wet, abortions, unclean instruments in making examinations, and surgical opera- tions. It may also be caused by the continuation of an already existing in- flammation of the womb, Fallopian tubes, ovaries, bladder, liver, spleen, by childbed fever and abnormal menstruation. Pain is always present in peritonitis, and its nature is sharp, severe and lancinating (stabbing). It is always increased by the slightest motion or touch. The sufferer lies upon her back, with legs drawn up. She uses only the chest muscles in breathing, and avoids carefully all action of the abdom- inal muscles. The weight of the bed clothing cannot be borne. Various Causes and Symptoms The inflammation seldom involves the whole peritone- um, but only a part or parts. No inflammation can exist throughout these cavities but that certain parts of the peritoneum become involved, sometimes quite extensively. The peri- toneum possesses wonderful powers of absorption, and heals readily under The Nature of Peritonitis of VIAVI HYGIENE = proper treatment. It is extremely sensitive, and this is a frequent cause of death from shock produced by operations within the pelvic and abdominal regions. ; Peritonitis is a dangerous disease and the best possible skill and at- tention should be obtained at the outset. The danger varies according to the cause, complication and extension. The minute vessels become filled with fluids varying in quantity and character, and they ooze through the membrane. Sometimes the oozing is very extensive, and the abdomen, in consequence. becomes greatly distended ; but owing to its serous nature, it is easily absorbed. : When the inflammation is of a fibrinous nature, the The Formation of fluid is sticky and gluey; this is apt to cause the forma- Adhesions tion of adhesions. The layers of the peritoneum may become adhered together where they come in contact, and form sacs in which fluid is retained; or strings and bands of fibrin may be formed, which fasten the intestines together, causing strangulation. The womb, Fallopian tubes and ovaries also may be bound down by adhesions. (See chapter on Adhesions. ) The Viavi system of treatment for peritonitis is to con- trol this great inflammatory heat as speedily as possible, and at the same time to regulate the circulation of the blood in the affected membrane. Two Viavi capsules should be used daily, per vagina, one in the morning and one in the evening. The Viavi liquid is to be taken into the stomach in from five to ten drop doses, in a little hot water, three times a day, on an empty stomach. The surface of. the abdomen should never, under any circumstances, be injured by blistering. The first part of the Viavi system of treatment con- ‘sists of rubbing the spine with the Viavi cerate thoroughly but gently for {lirty minutes. Afterwards if the attendant is careful a foot-tub can be set ‘in the bed and the feet placed in water as warm as can be borne. Then wring a thin piece of cotton cloth, or better, a face towel if it can be borne, out of cold water,:and place it upon the abdomen and stomach. In a few minutes this cold cloth will become hot, when it should be replaced with a cold one, gradually slipping the cold one under the hot one. The application — of this cold compress will take patience, skill and great gentleness, as the abdomen is extremely painful. At first it will be possible only to place the cloth, but after a time very gentle pressure can be made over this region. It will be only a short time until great relicf will follow this application. When these cold compresses have been applied for about an hour, discon- tinue them, and with a soft camel’s hair brush (if great tenderness exist, - The Treatment for Peritonitis +A PERITONITIS 263 otherwise use the hand), apply the warmed cerate, thoroughly but: gently, over the region of the abdomen and stomach. The cerate may be melted by placing some of it in a teacup and setting the cup in hot water. The feet may now be withdrawn from the tub and dried. This treatment should be given twice a day, or more often, if the severity of the condition requires it. As soon as the abdomen becomes less tender the cerate may be applied upon the abdomen and covered with oiled silk to prevent soiling of the clothes. We particularly wish to call attention to the cold compress advised in peritonitis, as it differs greatly from the ordinary cold compress advised in inflamed conditions of other parts and organs, where several thicknesses of cloth are absolutely necessary at the beginning to obtain the desired results in stimulating vital action. One thickness alone of thin white cloth is used in peritonitis by reason of the exceedingly sensitive and painful condition of the abdomen, and the greatest care and caution must be exercised in placing this thin piece of cloth upon the sensitive parts. (See Hot Bath and Cold Spray.) The diet should be light and mainly liquid, such as milk properly pre- pared, broth, toast in water, or thin gruel, and should be taken in small quan- tities and every three hours. Positively no heavy food should be taken at all, as the bowels are weakened, and irritation from such food would have a tendency to light up the inflammation again and produce serious complications. So extensive loss of function is brought by adhesions that at the first indication of inflammation within the pelvic and abdominal regions the Viavi system of treatment should be employed very thoroughly indeed. We knew of one woman who had suffered from habit- ual peritonitis for years; the least little cold or over- exertion started up the inflammatory process. At the first onset she went to bed and employed the Viavi system of treatment, using as many as eight to twelve capsules a day. She also kept quantities of the cerate continuously over the region of the abdomen. By employing the treat- ment so thoroughly and vigorously in the beginning, she was able to ward off these attacks, and to be up and about her usual duties in a short time. This is but one of thousands of cases of peritonitis that have yielded readily to the Viavi system of treatment. Recovery under the ‘Treatment CHAPTER XL. INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES. (OVARITIS, OR OOPHORITIS.) NFLAMMATION of the ovaries is the crowning evil of the diseases to which the generative organs of women are subject. As the ovaries are — the center of a woman’s generative nature, all the other organs of gener- ation being accessories of their usefulness and instruments of their purpose, when they become diseased all that distinguishes women as women, all that makes them different from men, all that serves as the foundation of their beauty, loveliness and charm, is assailed. As their disease is the impair-_ ment of the woman nature, so their complete destruction by removal is the unmaking of the woman nature. All these wonderful potencies do not reside alone in the small and seemingly insignificant organs in which the eggs that produce all human life have their origin. They in turn are merely the organs, the expression, of complex and mysterious forces that ramify throughout every fiber of a woman’s being; but without these organs as a means of expression of the forces that they eo ga the forces themselves become powerless. One - cannot talk if one’s tongue is cut out. One cannot hear if the auditory nerve has been destroyed. One cannot see if one’s eyes are taken out. So a woman cannot give expression to her womanliness a her ovaries are diseased or removed. Tucked away in that marvelous receptacle, the skull, are brain centers in great numbers, endowed with a bewildering variety of powers. If the center that re- ceives and translates the impression of sight is removed, the ability to see is completely destroyed, even though the eyes remain perfectly sound. If the eyes are removed and the brain center of sight remains, it not only becomes — useless, but through lack of exercise or any necessity for existence, it gradu- ally shrivels and loses its power, just as does anything else in Nature that is denied the function for which it was created. . It is so with the brain centers governing a woman's sexual nature. If The Sources of Womanliness INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 265 they be removed, her sexual nature will be completely destroyed, even though her organs of sex remain perfectly sound. If the organs are diseased, the brain centers governing them partake of the diseased, impaired and imperfect condition. If the organs are removed, the brain centers governing them gradually shrivel and lose their power; and it is this power that determines the womanliness of a woman, that makes her a woman instead of a man or anything else that Nature did not intend her to be. As the brain centers are not independent entities, but as each is de- pendent on all the others for its proper working, it follows that if the brain centers governing the generative nature of a woman become impaired by dis- ease of the generative organs, or rendered useless by the removal of the organs, all the other brain centers suffer in sympathy, and thus the whole nature of the woman, physical, mental and spiritual, becomes impoverished to a greater or less degree. If the extensive and intimate nervous connection be- Small Regard for tween the ovaries and the brain were properly under- the Ovaries stood by the world at large; if it could be adequately realized that the disease or severance of this intricate system of connecting nerves reaches forth a destroying hand to everything that makes a woman a. woman; if the sufferers themselves could only appreciate the immeasurable difference between them and women who have been mercifully spared this affliction; if husbands could be brought to know the heavy responsibility resting upon them to master the great truths of this subject; if all who de- votedly give their hearts and hands to the unselfish work of uplifting the race could imagine the overshadowing importance of preserving the integrity of womanhood, there would be no inviting of ovarian diseases by unwise con- duct, and public sentiment would stamp out the castration of women with an iron heel. The Viavi movement has come as the champion and defender of women. It proposes to assail unsparingly every influence that tends to degrade women and cast them from their high estate. It will labor unceas- ingly to lead women out of the darkness of ignorance in which they are so persistently kept and in which originate their own sufferings and the incred- ible harm that these sufferings bring to humanity. In diseases of the ovaries we find the culmination of all the evils that fall to the lot of a woman’s nature. In it we discover the broadest and bright- est field for the dissemination of enlightenment, the inculcation of a sense of duty, and the restoration of womanhood to its rightful estate. It is grati- fying beyond measure to see, as we expected, the eagerness with which count- less thousands of women are responding to this call upon their brains and conscience, the infinite pleasure that they enjoy from health where before they had suffered with disease, and their fearless work and indefatigable zeal in spreading the Viavi truths. 266 : i VIAVI HYGIENE The Nature of chronic. The acute form is that which has existed but Ovaritis a short time; the chronic is that in which the inflam- mation has become firmly established. Its character is similar to that of in- flammation anywhere else in the body; it is this fact that renders it so readily amenable to the Viavi system of treatment. The nature and tendencies of in- flammation have been discussed in another chapter. Ovarian inflammation is often very painful, because the ovaries have an exceeding abundance of nerves, every one of which suffers if inflammation to any extent exists, and because it was evidently designed by Nature that as the health of the ovaries was so essential to the well-being of the entire economy, any trouble with them should cause the brain to be vividly informed of the fact, to the end that intelligent — means be at once employed to overcome it. In many cases, however, the inflammatory processes have been so destructive as to impair the sensitiveness of the nerves, thus crippling their power to give notice of disease. Thus it is that many women have the most serious inflammation of the ovaries with- out being aware of the fact from excessive pain. The left ovary is oftener affected than the right, because the upper part of the rectum is on that side, the pressure from the passing fecal matter, particularly in constipation, acting as an irritant, and also because the left side of the cervix is oftener lacerated than the right. Besides, the left ovary, unlike the right, lacks the valve that assists in controlling the circulation in the right ovary, and hence it is that in the left ovary there is a greater ten- dency to congestion and inflammation. The causes of ovaritis are many, among them a sudden suppression. of the menses, extension of inflammation from surrounding parts, gonorrhea, excessive coition, astringent or cold-water injections, abortions, miscarriages, displacements of the pelvic organs, any condition that tends to weaken or impede the circu- lation, pessaries, an improper use of instruments, and cauterization of the cervix with nitrate of silver. The ease with which the ovaries sympathize with diseases of the other generative organs is explained by the closely related nervous and circulatory systems making all these organs parts of a whole. Not only that, but as the other organs are the servants of the ovaries, the ovarian functions are impaired and disease invited if the servants are diseased. “The uterus and its append- ages” is a misleading and unscientific phrase encountered in the medical books. The incorrect inference from it is that the womb is the center of the genera- The Causes of Ovaritis ’ tive system, and that the ovaries are among the organs inferior to it. The reverse is the truth. A woman’s ovaries, which are sacrificed so ruthlessly, are the organs demanding the most care and the most sacred preservation, They should receive first consideration, Inflammation of the ovaries (ovaritis) may be acute or | herd 1086 SS ae oe ~ INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 267 Ovaritis being, as a rule, complicated with other in- flammatory processes, the symptoms are many and vary- ing. The affected ovary or ovaries may be enlarged and tender, with pains radiating at intervals or continually to the sides and down the lower part of the back. Pain in the ovarian region of a dull, aching or burning character, aggravated by moving about or by a sudden jar, is charac- teristic of ovaritis. Pain in the groin is a frequent symptom, and the leg on the affected side is often kept partially bent to ease the pain. Pains in the leg may be so severe as to cause lameness. Considerable pain may be experi- enced at stool or while urinating. Hysterical symptoms are often developed, and frequently profuse leucorrhea. All symptoms are aggravated as the menstrual period approaches, and menstruation will be painful and generally profuse. With some sufferers the pain ceases when the flow is fully estab- lished. A little excitement will often cause the ovary to throb and burn. The very same painful symptoms accompanying ovaritis are caused also by a diseased cervix and anteversion. This has frequently led to a wrong diagnosis and brought the sufferer under surgical treatment, the mistaken diagnosis being discovered only when the abdomen has been cut open and healthy ovaries brought to view. Other instances in which similar cutting is done on a wrong diagnosis are when the ovaries suffer with neuralgic pains from conditions existing elsewhere in the body. In both cases the ovaries are generally removed when the operation has progressed thus far, on the amaz- ing theory that if they are out they will give no trouble! As they were not responsible for the pains, no relief whatever is experienced from their re- moval. On the contrary, all painful symptoms become intensified and many new ones are added. The Symptoms of Ovaritis et The-Viavi system of treatment has developed the fact, Mutilation Is Not b d all ibili : : eyond all possibility of doubt, that the mutilation of Demanded a woman by the removal of- her ovaries for ovaritis, is Often unnecessary, besides being an evil of inconceivable magnitude. Inflam- mation here yields with the same readiness as does that in the other organs. The extensive experience of those engaged in the Viavi movment have demonstrated beyond all question that women with unsound ovaries are much better off than those who have had them removed. While the ovaries are present there is always hope; there is none whatever where they have been removed. The Viavi system of treatment can bring to women who have been thus mutilated a peace and comfort that they have never known before, but if cannot restore the foundation of womanhood—it cannot create new ovaries. In offering perfect relief without mutilation; in effecting a cure without depriving a woman of that upon which her womanhood rests; in bringing her to a condition of perfect health and complete womanliness, the Viavi system of treatment has come as a boon of priceless value, the greatest blessing that scietice has ever extended to helpless, hopeless, “suffering oe humanity. ey re Le In a preceding chapter addressed particularly to men, but full of in- struction and warning to women, something has been said on the general subject of the surgical mutilation of women. We shall now discuss the sub- ject-in its more concrete aspect, ‘as it is full of the profoundest interest for every woman who desires happiness for herself and for those dependent. upon her, There is something instinctively repugnant to a woman in the idea of having her body cut open. This is the ‘ deep, still voice of Nature pleading within the inmost recesses of her soul. It is true that extremely rarely, or never, is the repug- nance based on an intelligent understanding of the dangers and subsequent evils of the mutilation. If it were, there would be no such operations, It is based simply on a natural horror of being cut. A few women have seen men injured or mangled in accidents, and they know full well the awful thing that it is for the human body to be subjected to such an injury. Those who have | never witnessed such a spectacle have only their instinctive repugnance to— human butchery to guide them. A woman cannot picture herself lying stripped, unconscious and helpless in the midst of a group of male operators, Z spectators and students, with a number of alert female nurses in attendance. She cannot see the administerer of chloroform or ether standing at the head of the cperating table, administering the deadly drug and watching with anx- ious expectancy for the dreaded signs of sudden collapse. She cannot behold ; the table laden with a glittering array of sharp knives and other instruments. She cannot see her white skin part under the sharp knife, and the blood spurt — as veins and arteries are cut. She cannot see the nurses deftly sponging away the blood in order that the operator may see the better how to do his : work. She cannot see him examine her ovaries, and then perhaps wonder Fe whether they should be removed or not. She can take no part in the moment- _ i ous discussion that ensues, and upon which the best in her life depends. ‘She ae cannot protest if it is decided to remove ovaries that are sound. She lies com- f pletely helpless, every. sense and faculty bound in chains heavier than the stoutest iron. She cannot know if a slip of the knife opens the bladder or : intestines. And she cannot foresee the sufferings, mental and paysitala’ that 4 will abide with her all her life if she survive the ordeal. eer The Terrors of Mutilation Let us see the difference between the woman who offers herself to surgical mutilation and the one who adopts - the Viavi system of treatment. The first will not be informed of the dangers and horrors of an operation, for that would surely decide her to forego it. She cannot conscientiously be promised absolute Two Illustrations Contrasted INFLAMMATION OF THE. OVARIES 269 relief, for that is impossible; she cannot be told that she will be as sound and happy as a young girl, because that would be untrue. The best that can be said to her is that “only relative results can be safely counted on.” That may be told her conscientiously, because that is what the old methods teach; but that does not make it true, nor is it true or even possible. She will not be told that her unsexing will render her unfit for wifehood and the higher duties and pleasures of life, because the old methods do not admit that such a result will accrue. She will not be informed that it is proposed to castrate her. That terrible word, “castration,” will never be mentioned to sufferers. The affair will be called an “operation”! In the books it is technically called ovariotomy, or extirpation of the ovaries. Nevertheless, it is castration. A woman offering herself to this operation will not be told what a castrated human being is. Should she ask if men are castrated as readily as women, the question might prove embarrassing. The woman with ovaritis who offers herself to the Viavi system of treatment is informed that the Viavi system of treatment will assist Nature to overcome her disease by perfectly natural means; that there will be no vio- lence, no forcing, no foolish and hurtful attempt to substitute human skill for that of the Almighty; that the progress will. be ‘slow, so that when com- pleted it will be thorough and permanent; that after the cure is effected, she will find herself a complete, hearty, happy woman, in possession of all the attributes of her womarsthood, equipped/to enjoy life as it was designed that she should, and able to exercise the usefulness that should be the aim and desire of every true woman. It is not difficult to make a choice between these two methods. Skill in the art of surgery has reached so high a point — that the number of deaths of women under the opera- tion for the removal of diseased ovaries has become comparatively small. It is this fact that makes the resort all the more insidi- ous and deadly. In the first place, as a woman suffering with ovaritis has greatly impaired strength and vitality, extreme care is taken to build her up with treatment, so that she may be reasonably expected not to die under the knife. Recent strides in antiseptic surgery have reduced the chances of in- fection. The ligation of severed arteries and the sewing up of wounds have become an exquisite art. All these and other advances have so greatly reduced the chances of dying from the operation that surgery has been made dan- gerously inviting to the unwise, particularly to those who do not know that a cure of any chronic condition cannot possibly be made quickly nor by vio- lence and the outraging of natural laws. A reduction of the chances of fatal results under the operation has only aggravated the evil. Statistics showing the small percentage of women wha The Success of Operations 270 VIAVI HYGIENE ~ die on the operating table give rise to one of the most hurtful delusions of the age. The statistics of women discharged from hospitals as “cured” serve a ‘similar purpose. A terrible and eloquent record might be compiled by follow- ing up the life of every woman who has been castrated. It is in the aching silence of the home that the true story of the success or failure of surgery is read. A remarkable and significant fact is that nine-tenths of the women who come under the Viavi system of treat- ment for ovarian diseases have been assured that a sur- gical operation—in other words, castration—offered the only hope in their cases. Many were given a certain short length of time in which they might expect to live if they did not submit. A great many thousands of women throughout the world have come under the Viavi system of treatment and been cured by means of it after being. told that castration (politely called an “operation”) offered the only known and possible means of relief, and after being assured that they could live but a short time without it. It is gratify- ing beyond all measure that there are so many women in the world (and there are incredible numbers who have not yet been reached) who have the moral courage to resist, and the common sense to seek other means of relief. Their action is all the more encouraging in view of the fact that every sort of human pressure is brought to bear upon them to compel them to submit. They are taught, in the first place, that all the possible and conceivable cura- tive skill in the world resides in the medical schools. They are never shown that Nature, and Nature alone, is the great physician, and that Nature, and Nature only, can cure disease. Added to this is the warning of early death if they do not submit. And superadded to this is often the entreaty or demand - of their husbands that they suffer the mutilation. All this makes it remark- able and immeasurably gratifying that the womanliness, common sense and courage of so many women enable them to resist this almost overwhelming pressure and exercise the sense of individual responsibility that the Creator implanted for the wisest purposes in the breast of every rational being. Frightened by Operations The woman afflicted with ovaritis finds herself in the most unhappy position imaginable. On the one hand is her instinctive repugnance to being cut open, her fear and horror of the ordeal. On the other are the ceaseless pressure and urging of those whom she has been taught to trust,and honor, and, if her husband is among them, to love. Every gentle and confiding trait of her nature is. worked upon. If she wavers and seeks for light in medical works, she is driven to despair to learn that surgery offers the only hope. She is amazed and crushed to discover that so large a part of the modern medical journals is devoted exclusively to surgery, and that nine-tenths of the operations re= In a Wretched Position INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 271 ported show the different methods employed for the mutilation of women— none, she may pause to reflect, for the mutilation of men. She appeals to her husband. He is the one above all others who loves her, who has her welfare at heart, who desires every possible thing to be done for her health and comfort. He is the one in all the world upon whose manli- ness, generosity, sympathy, affection and wisdom she feels that she can rely. From the depths of her anguish she will beg him to tell her if it is not possible for this bitter cup to be withheld from her lips. “No,” he will answer gravely; “the doctor says it must be done, and he knows best; he understands his. busi-' ness:” Still she cannot accept it. With an aching heart and a broken body, suffering as few mortals can, in all the ways that mortals can suffer most, she seeks a physician other than the one who had informed her that only an operation could save her; surely this one, so kind and skillful, will know of some other way. “No,” he announces, after a careful examination; “nothing but an operation can save you.’ Castration again! She refuses to submit. Still hopiag against hope, she seeks another. It is the same dreadful story— operation, nothing but operation; mutilation, nothing but mutilation; castra- tion, nothing but castration. It would seem almost a miracle, a direct inter- position of Providence, that this crushed and despairing woman, preferring death to the horrors that confront her, should drag forth from her shattered strength the resolution to resist to the end, and exercise her heaven-sent gift of common sense. But she does. She may pause to reflect that science is constantly advancing, that what is conscientiously believed to be right to-day is found to-morrow to be wrong. She searches further, leaving the beaten track that has become a nightmare. She discovers the Viavi system of treat- ment. She learns of innumerable cases similar to hers in which perfect health has been secured by adopting it. She may or may not become convinced that the treatment will probably be efficacious in her case—that makes no difference with the healing power that Nature receives from the treatment. With her it may be merely a matter of trying something, anything, that offers an escape from the horrors with which she has been confronted. She places herself under the Viavi system of treatment, and gradually becomes well, strong, competent and happy, retaining everything that constitutes her womanhood, and in the end presenting herself to her husband as his perfect wife. This is not a fanciful illustration. Not only is it the transcript of one particular case that is in mind, but it is strictly representative of thousands of similar cases. : Many times it is the husband who refuses to permit his Men Who Shield —.. A Se Me ee oan , ; wife to submit to mutilation—castration—even when the Their Wives : : aie ; wife herself is willing. Such cases constantly arise. They are deeply gratifying as showing the common sense and independence of 272 “< OVIAVT HYGIENE = 6 judgment that are so natural with men and so becoming in their conduct. — Here is one of thousands of such cases: One day a large, handsome man, with clear, steady eyes and a face showing strength and determination of character, presented himself at one of the principal Viavi offices. With him was his young wife, a bride, about twenty years of age. Her wide blue eyes and pinched face presented such a picture of terror combined with suffering and hopeless resignation as can never be forgotten. Her history was soon told. At the time of her marriage she was a light-hearted, plump, rosy-cheeked country girl, ignorant of the vital things that a woman should know. Shortly after her marriage she ‘¢ton- tracted a severe cold. It had settled in her ovaries, which,-when her husband presented her at the Viavi office, were tender, enlarged, inflamed and exceed- ingly painful. Almost the first question that the husband asked was whether we operated for ovarian troubles. When promptly answered in the negative an expression of great relief came into his face. He then voluntarily told the following story: “My wife and I have been making a tour of the offices of the leading physicians of this city. Seven of them examined my wife. Her abdomen had been so roughly and deeply kneaded that every breath caused intense pain. The first surgeon advised that my wife’s ovaries be removed. I knew what that meant’—and here his face flushed—“it meant castration. I thought I had consulted the wrong doctor, and so I went to another; it was the same story there—castration. I went to a third; still it was the same—castra- - tion. We could stand no more that day. My wife was weal and suffering, and I was sick at heart. We waited a few days and then resumed our search. Only two physicians were consulted that day, and both declared for an operation—castration. It had a seriously depressing effect upon my wife, and I had difficulty getting her home. Her mental condition became so bad that I went out alone and described her condition to other physicians. They all declared that there must be an operation—castration. 1 told my wife that they all agreed to the same thing—castration—and asked her what she thought about it. I can never forget the look of despair in her face. She said that they ought to know what was best to be done, and that she was willing. I could not bring myself to believe that castration offered the only relief. One of the surgeons whom I had visited came to my office and in- - sisted on an immediate operation. A friend of mine was present. After the surgeon had left, this friend said that he knew of a non-surgical treatment that his wife had used for a similar trouble, and that had produced her cure. It was the Viavi system of treatment. Hetold of his wife’s experience—how she had gone from one physician to another and had heard the same story— castration, castration, castration—until she had become a nervous wreck from fright and from thought of what such an operation would mean to her. I INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 273 knew, and so did my friend, that castration must mean as much to a woman as to a man; my friend and I knew what we should be if castrated, and we were determined that our wives should not submit to such mutilation if there was any way to avoid it without sacrificing their lives.” This man’s wife made a rapid recovery under the Viavi system of treat- ment. A little more that a year after her visit to the Viavi office she came in bringing a splendid boy baby that had been born after she recovered her health. It was impossible to recognize her at first, so rosy and plump and happy she was, and so proud of what she declared was the best and healthiest baby in the world. She had come merely to express her gratitude and exhibit her wonderful boy. Both men and women should know—and it cannot be ~ too deeply nor too often impressed upon them—that the moment a woman submits to the removal of her ovaries she is a castrated woman; that at that moment she ceases to be a woman, and that she is no longer a wife except in name. She must be a strange woman who, understanding what castration means to herself and husband, what she loses physically, mentally and spiritually by this mutilation, what crippling she suffers as her husband’s partner, counsellor and inspiration, will submit to it. Women who demand the relief that was offered them by going through this terrible ordeal are looked upon as unreasonable and troublesome. They are now brought face to face with the helplessness of their condition and posi- tion, socially, domestically and physically. They feel keenly the barrier that has arisen between them and their husbands, which no tenderness, devotion nor kindness can obliterate. Their bodily sufferings are intensified. To these have been added a mental anguish and despondency that border at times upon insanity, for they are now brought face to face with the results of these operations; the infinite pity is that they did not know in the beginning, The Fallacy ot Castration If the finger, arm or leg be amputated, we all know that the stump remains exceedingly sensitive, and that it has to be carefully protected. This is so, even though it is covered with skin. If any part of the generative tract is cut, innumerable nerves are severed—far more than in an amputation of a finger, an arm or a leg, and there is no thick skin with which the severed ends may be covered. Hence these severed nerve-ends suffer constant irritation, and this irritation is constantly nagging the brain centers and drawing upon the strength of the system. Again, as the blood supply to these parts is enormously abundant, large numbers of blood vessels also are severed; the larger ones are ligated, or tied, the smaller ones are caught within the stumps or scar tissue which forms, The beautiful mechanism of the abdominal circulation is fearfully Physical Effects of Surgery oA VIAVI HYGIENE injured, the circulation is pope and Nature rebels at this “fara and un- necessary mutilation. A certain amount of inflammation follows these operations, and peri- toneal adhesions are bound to form from that condition. These adhesions may be so extensive that the contents of the pelvic and abdominal cavities are elued together in the most fantastic fashion. As it is necessary to the healthy functional activity of these organs, and to life itself, that all the parts de- signed to have freedom of motion should enjoy it, adhesions, by preventing it, set up the most extensive conditions that undermine health and threaten life. The nerves in the stumps left by the operation are constantly irritated; this irritation produces inflammation, and from inflammation adhesions inevitably arise. It is common for the second, third, fourth, and even as high as the eighth operation to be performed in efforts to undo some of the harm of pre- ceding operations, principally in forcibly breaking down adhesions that have been formed. Even this is unnecessary, as in the chapter on Adhesions it will be seen how readily the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to loosen adhesions without any resort to violence. By these adhesions the normal movements of the bowels are partially suspended. Powerful purgatives are thereupon administered to render the passages liquid, no solid fecal matter being able to find its way past the abrupt angulations that have formed in the bowels. From their use the stomach and whole alimentary tract suffer impairment of health and function, and in time this condition becomes irreparable. | igs , Let us observe the conduct of the millions of nerves Disintegration of that have been severed by the operation for the removal the Nerves of the ovaries. The removal of the organs that they were designed to- govern deprives them of the work that they were created to do, and besides, the cutting of them is a direct violence. Hence they gradu- ally die from the severed ends toward the spinal cord, and then through the cord to the brain. This accounts in part for the morbid and melancholy condition of a castrated woman. . The integrity of the nervous system is im- paired, and thus the source of all healthy physical and mental activity is weakened. Again, every organ in the body has a special space allotted to it. Extra- ordinary and ingenious compactness is observed upon opening the body. All the internal organs are dependent upon the others in a mechanical sense to a greater or less extent, Each organ needs exactly its own natural space, no more, no less, for its perfect functional health. If this space is either in- creased or diminished, the harmony of the body is destroyed, and the entire body must suffer. If an organ be removed its suspensory ligaments are sev- ered, partially or wholly; this weakens the entire body. Other parts of the ee ee ar tte BE Eee er INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES 275, viscera, especially those just above the removed organs, sag down out of place; others, just above them, also sag, and so on, until all the viscera become displaced more or less. __ The severing of the abdominal walls is also a very serious feature of these operations, but that will be discussed in the chapter on the Abdominal Walls, it being so important a subject as to demand separate and thorough treatment. Castrated women are prematurely, and therefore unnat- urally, forced into the change of life. When this change occurs naturally, an exquisite readjustment of all the bodily functions takes place gradually. In the process every nerve, every fiber, every cell is called upon to do its particular share of the work; but in © this elaborate process the presence of the ovaries is necessary, as it is through these organs that the genital life is largely established, and through them that it is normally given up. Many of the ills that a castrated woman suffers come from her being forced unnaturally into the change of life. Women generally undergo this fearful ordeal when their vitality is at the lowest ebb, and when they have the least strength to resist the evils that it creates. The stitches do not always absorb. Often they fester out through the tissues, causing not only suffering and pain, but also leaving large fester- ing holes in the abdomen or buttocks, which refuse to heal. Castration Other Effects of Many women die from the shock of the operation for Death Is Always the removal of their ovaries; some while on the operat- ‘Threatened ing table, others at varying intervals of time afterward. Those who do not die never entirely recover. With all these risks to life, and considering the gloomy prospects, is it to be wondered at that so great an army of women, instructed by the Viavi movement, are in rebellion against the surgical treatment of ovaritis and defending a rational treatment in ‘preference? Viavi advocates emphatically deny that inflammation of the _ ovaries and its expected results are always a menace to life, and they as emphatically declare that ovariotomy is neither a rational cure, nor any cure at all. The unparalleled extent of Viavi in the civilized countries of the world is ample attestation of the good work that it is doing in overturning the dan- gerous fallacies of the old methods of treatment. Here, as elsewhere, the power of the treatment in rendering Nature the assistance needed to overcome the inflammatory condition in the ovaries, is as fully established as any fact of human experience. To expect a cure by surgical means is to expect something wholly at variance with all knowledge of the working of natural laws. Both its ineffectiveness and its evils have been established beyond all possibility of doubt by the vast experience and observation of those engaged in the Viavi moyement, Suffering is the natural and unavoidable consequence of these 276 VIAVI- HYGIENE operations, as of all other violations of natural laws. Any one who claims — 4 that a cure can be effected by surgical means is going contrary to all experi- = ence and analogy. | oe We recall a case, among thousands of others, in which each of the ovaries was as large as an orange. They gradually returned to their natural . size and condition under the Viavi system of treatment. An operation had been advised, the condition having been-declared incurable otherwise. This = sufferer afterward became pregnant and gave birth to a fine male child. ao So far as we can find, there has been but one systematic = inquiry into the ultimate effects of the castration of wo- ue men, surgeons generally being content to castrate a woman, patch her up, and then dismiss her as “cured.” It seems to have — occurred to one eminent physician to follow up one hundred cases of castra- tion performed in the Broca and St. Louis Hospitals, Paris. The result of his investigations, published in 1897, were as follows: “Of castrated women, shen per cent subsequently suffered a notable loss of memory; 60 per cent were ~ troubled with flashes of heat and vertigo; 50 per cent confessed to a change in their character, having become more irritable, less patient, and some of — them so changed as to give way to violent and irresponsible fits of temper; 42 per cent suffered more or less from mental depression, and 10 per cent were ee so depressed as to verge upon melancholia. In 75 per cent there was a dimi- nution in sexual desire, and some of these explained that they experienced no sexual. pleasure; 13 per cent were not relieved of the pain from which they a suffered; 35 per cent increased in weight, and soon became abnormally fat, Some complained of a diminution in the power of vision; 12 per cent noted a change in the tone of their voice to a héavier, more masculine quality. Some 15 per cent suffered from irregular attacks of skin affections; 25 per — cent had severe headaches, as a rule increased intensity at the catamenial period. Equally as many complained of nightmare, more or less constant, — while about 5 per cent suffered from insomnia. In a few cases there existed a sexual hyper-exeitability not present prior to castration. I particularly noted 4 a few cases presenting chiefly gastric reflexes, where without any premonitory symptoms or apparent cause the stomach would reject food or refuse to prepare a it for intestinal digestion, and the subsequent distress following the fermenta- tion compelled the patient to seek relief. It should be noted that usually these Populi. were more marked in women under thirty or thirty-three = years of age.” a This showing is remarkable enough, but it will be noted that some very important things are omitted. It fails to show that a single one of these cases escaped one or more of the troubles enumerated, and the presumption is that — not one of them did, Such, in fact, is the result of careful observation on n the Failure Proved by Statistics RAR oe _ INFLAMMATION OF THE OVARIES _ 207 part of Viavi advocates. Thus, of the 50 who did not “confess” to having “suffered a change of character, becoming irritable and giving way to violent fits of temper,’ we may be certain that 39 suffered a “notable loss of memory,” that 5 were so depressed as to verge upon melancholia, and so on. In other words, if one of these castrated women escaped one of these afflictions here mentioned, we may be certain that she did not escape one or more of the others. Of course the foregoing report fails to show also deaths among castrated women from diseases that gained a foothold as the result of the weakened and deranged condition of the nervous system from the violent outrage of the operation, and also deaths that occurred during or soon after the operation. It was only the women alive at the time the investigation was made who were included. } : _ Countless women are cut open on a wrong diagnosis of Surgical Diagnosis ovarian inflammation, and then it is discovered that the Considered cutting was unnecessary. Infinitely worse than cutting open on an erroneous diagnosis is what is termed “exploratory surgery.” This is when a woman is cut open simply to find out what the trouble is! This may sound incredible to the uninformed, who know nothing of the harm done by opening the abdomen, but it is not only a fact—it is a very common one. Under the Viavi system of treatment it makes little or no difference if the exact condition is known or not. Special directions are given for what are assumed to be particular diseases. The common. sense of any one will show that the following of these directions ean do no harm whatever, but invariably good. As no natural laws are violated by them, it is impossible for them to do harm. H Ovaries that are displaced, sensitive and swollen yield ad Women Are in some cases rapidly to the: Viavi system of treatment, Frightened others more slowly, but always beneficially. This, of course, means here, as elsewhere, when the condition has not progressed until it has become malignant, which is not of frequent occurrence. Many ‘women are frightened into operations by hearing that there is a collection of pus somewhere within the pelvic or abdominal regions, and that a speedy operation will be necessary to prevent blood-poison; but as large numbers of such have placed themselves directly under the Viavi system of treatment and have grown safe and- sound, it is positive evidence that even though there be a formation of pus within these cavities, it does not warrant an operation in a large number of these cases; besides which, the diagnosis two- thirds of the time is guesswork. ‘These cases are simply pronounced in- acne * 278 VIAVI HYGIENE curable outside ‘of surgery, and the diagnosis is made with the knife. Under the Viavi system of treatment there is no cutting, no mutilation, no humilia- tion, no castration. In ovarian troubles it is not at all uncommon for the The Significance of Pains Viavi system of treatment. The inflammatory process has been of a destructive nature, and the tissues and nerves are largely devoid of feeling in many cases. As a healthy reaction is established, the sense of feeling returns, the terminal nerve filaments resume their function, and the brain is notified by the signal, pain, that an abnormal condition exists. The sufferers to feel decidedly worse after commencing the 2 a part of the nervous system here implicated acts independently of our will, : and the brain becomes the overseer, so to speak, while the repair work pro- — gresses to a finish; hence these pains which arise are simply signals and a part of the curative process in such cases. Often great amounts of diseased tissue and black, offensive clots of blood are expelled from the vagina and rectum after the sufferer has been under treatment for several months, the sufferer, previously to this time, having felt bad, or much worse than she did before coming under the treatment. New pains, aches and disagreeable symptoms appear, and the patron who does not understand that the Viavi system of treatment simply strengthens the body and enables it to do this work, becomes bewildered and cannot account for her seemingly growing worse. But this fact, that patrons often feel worse while under the Viavi system of treatment than before employing it, has come to be well understood — as a favorable symptom; hence when this extensive reactive process is not necessary, some patrons not understanding this fact, are apt to wonder if results are being accomplised in their cases. No Two Cases a what they can and use it to the best interests of the Similar will vary greatly from that of Patron No. 2, who also suffers from diseased ovaries. So we could select one hundred cases, all of ovarian troubles, not two of the sufferers having exactly the same experience while under the treat- ment; but the results were all the same—a perfect cure. Here the Viavi system of treatment differs from all other forms of treatment. If the in- flammatory process has extended a little further in one case than in another, causing an entirely different form of suffering, it can be overcome by exactly the same treatment, as the cause is the same. A different remedy for each ache and pain is not required, but if the cause be removed as it is under the Viavi system of treatment, the results will be the same—a cure—where body. Patron No. 1 has ovarian trouble, but her cure — The various parts and organs will take up of the treatment = the treatment is used early enough and sufficiently long. (For ovarian tumors see chapter on Tumors.) it mag ae are i ~ or the remains of the hymen, which contain inflamed nerve filaments. In-_ spection frequently reveals no cause for the painful condition, showing that it is plainly of a nervous Oren a A Viavi capsule is to be placed in the vagina. daily, The Treatment for just within the vaginal orifice. The contents of a cap- vagises sule should be used freely several times a day, exter- nally over and about the vaginal sphincter, bk ‘ale DISEASES OF THE VAGINA. 285 A cold sitz bath should be taken once a day. (See Cold Sitz Bath.) As all diseases of the vagina are accompanied with extreme nervousness, the use of the Viavi cerate over the spine is always a necessary part of the treatment: (See Cerate on Spine.) Prolapsus of the vagina is a weakness or disease fre- quently encountered among women. It is caused by a weakness or abnormal relaxation of the vaginal walls which permits of the walls rolling outward or protruding downward through the vaginal sphincter. When the posterior wall rolls out it brings with it the anterior wall of the rectum, and a swelling is produced of variable size at the orifice. This is known as rectocele. When the anterior vaginal wall prolapses it brings with it the posterior wall of the bladder or its base; and this is known as cystocele. Both of these conditions interfere with the functional activity of the parts involved. In rectocele the expulsive powers of the rectum are greatly diminished. In cystocele the pouching downward of the base of the bladder causes a retention and decomposition of the urine; hence cystitis, or inflam- mation of the bladder, is a frequent result of cystocele. Prolapsus of the Vagina A relaxation of the vaginal wall is frequently brought about by retaining the urine until the bladder is dis- tended and weakened. The anatomical relations of the bladder in men and women greatly differ; hence the different habits of the sexes. Tor social and conventional reasons it is comparatively easy for men to empty the bladder frequently ; but not so with women, who are often forced to hold the urine until the bladder is so distended that its walls become relaxed, and prolapsus of the bladder and anterior wall of the vagina results. Some Causes of Prolapsus This weakness is progressive and is not discovered until the “lump” is notice- able, which is the prolapsed bladder. Other. causes are external laceration and getting up from the lying-in bed too soon. Weak, flabby abdominal walls also aggravate a loss of tonicity in this region. Here is the case, among many others, of a woman fifty-three years of age, who had suffered for many years from cystocele, or prolapsus of the vagina, and cystitis (inflammation of the bladder). The protruding bladder resembled a good-sized egg. From inflammation and by strangulation and irritation its appearance was angry and of a purplish dark color. There was present also great abdominal weakness, with exaggerated relaxation of the abdominal walls. This patient had no faith whatever in being cured when coming under the An Interesting Case in Point 286 _ VIAVI HYGIENE Viavi system of treatment; but, fearing that the bladder would become rup- — tured, she employed the treatment simply for the purpose of reducing the inflammation, and thus preventing, if possible, such an accident. She was under the treatment but about two months, when she suffered severely from an attack of la grippe. In spite of this, the recovery was made in a reasonable length of time. ; The forms of Viavi to be used in such cases are the cap- sules, cerate and liquid. Prolapsus of the vagina is greatly favored by relaxation of the abdominal walls; therefore such measures as will make firm and tense the abdominal. walls will have most marked and beneficial effects -on the vagina. The cold compress (see Cold Compress) should be used twice a week, or one cold compress and one cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) may be used. The cerate is to be used daily over the abdominal region. (See Rules for Abdominal Massage. ) A hot vaginal douche, both morning and evening, is to be taken in a reclining position. (See Reclining Douche.) After the morning douche the patron should remain in a reclining position for at least an hour afterward, as heat greatly relaxes the parts for the time being. The cerate on the spine is to be used daily. (See Cerate on Spine.) — The Viavi liquid is to be taken in the stomach, three times daily, in The Treatment for Prolapsus from five to ten drop doses, about twenty minutes before each meal. The liquid acts directly and beneficially upon the whole urinary tract. The bladder should be emptied frequently. The pendant abdominal massage (see Pendant Abdominal Massage) © cannot be too highly recommended for this weakness, and where the patron is so situated that an attendant can give this massage daily, it greatly curtails the time consumed in curing. Pruritus means an intense itching of the vagina or vulva. Like leucorrhea, it is not a disease, but a symp- tom which indicates the existence of some abnormal condition, which is not always confined to the generative tract. Pruritus may yield quickly to treatment, but as a rule it proves one of the stubbornest con- ditions to overcome. Its successful treatment has long baffled the best medical skill. There is no abnormal condition that exists, which, without The Nature of Pruritus threatening life, succeeds in making a woman more utterly wretched than pruritus. The distress is generally increased by warmth in bed. The itching and burning may be so intense that the sufferer cannot refrain from scratching or DISEASES OF THE VAGINA 287 rubbing the tender parts, which relieves for the moment only, but by thus breaking the tender mucous surfaces she intensifies her sufferings. She con- stantly makes use of the douche, bathes the external parts with first one medi- cated wash and then another, but all to no avail. The itching may extend to the anus and even down over the thighs, causing women to become hysterical and to suffer from nervous prostration. The annoyance and discomfort are great. Women approaching the change of life are more fre- quently afflicted than others, but pruritus is not infre- quently found in children and young women. In chil- iran it may be caused by an acrid leucorrheal discharge that irritates the vaginal tract and external parts, or by worms that creep from the anus into the vaginal orifice. It frequently accompanies leucorrhea where the discharge is of such a character that it irritates the surfaces over which it passes. Tumors also in- duce pruritus by the abnormal secretions that at times accompany them. When it appears at the change of life it is frequently due to an ab- normal condition of the urine. Upon analysis the urine will be found to con- tain a substance resembling sugar. The term “climacteric diabetes,” which has been given this abnormal condition of the urine, is most excellent. An ab- normal condition of the urine at any time of life may cause pruritus. Some Causes of Pruritus Nothing has so far been discovered by which this pain- ful and irritating condition can be quickly cured un- less the cause of the trouble lies within easy curative reach. The cause must be sought out and overcome; then pruritus can be permanently cured. It frequently occurs in women who have suffered from uterine diseases for years, or from functional derangements of various parts of the body, whereby the system has been poorly nourished for some time before the approach of the change of life or independently of the change. Women suffer such tortures from pruritus that they usually demand instant relief, which is often beyond the skill of those of great exeprience. The cause must be sought for and skillfully treated. If the cause is a leucor- _rheal discharge that arises either in the womb or the vagina, these parts must be treated intelligently and for a sufficient length of time. If it comes from an abnormal condition of the urine (diabetes), the kidneys must receive attention, etc. Cause Must be Removed When pruritus occurs near the change of life the Viavi liquid is always advised, the kidneys being, as a rule, at this time more or less involved. The liquid should be taken into the stomach three times daily, about twenty minutes before each The Treatment for Pruritus 288 “VIAVE HYGIENE 2-8 meal, in from five to ten drop doses, in a tablespoonful of hot water. The Viavi capsules and cerate also are advised. The hygienic treatment to be followed up as an adjunci is the same as that given for inflammation of the = womb. If pruritus is caused by a discharge aggravated by the presence ofa _ tumor, then the advice given in such cases is to be followed. a A cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) will prove grateful and Sensi a to the patron before retiring at night. = On account of the extreme nervousness always present, the cerate. — should be used daily over the region of the spine. (See Cerate on Spine.) If pruritus is caused by worms, a cold salt-water rectal douche should be taken twice daily, while the Viavi liquid internally is again advised. For children the dose is reduced to from three to five drops, three times daily, ~ | ‘ about twenty minutes before each meal. ; \ 4 AS oe Ree ba 3 - Bhs eae 240 WIAVI HYGIENE only additions to the attributes that they enjoy, and by no means substitutes. - With regard to reproduction, we are under the same iron law that governs the conduct and destiny of the humblest weed. Instead of employing our added and higher qualities to an understanding and obedience of that immutable law, the most of us pervert and degrade the usefulness of our powers, and employ them for our own destruction instead of for the securing of our greater happiness. It is incumbent upon us not only to follow with absolute strict- ness the law of reproduction governing the humblest of the Almighty’s creat- 5 ures, but in addition to understand the law and bring to its operation the high intelligence and conscience with which we have been endowed. Many women, from disease, weakness or congenital im- perfection, are unable to conceive. Many others con- ceive, but are unable to carry the child to full term: (See chapter on Miscarriages.) A woman who cannot conceive is said to be absolutely sterile, and one who has borne one or two children, and then de- velops an inability to conceive again, is said to be relatively sterile. During the early period of nursing (lactation) most women are sterile, though there Definitions of Sterility are exceptions. Such a condition is termed temporary physiological sterility; as it is natural, it represents no harm, but an evident benefit, to the economy. After a woman has passed the change of life, her condition is called permanent physiological sterility. That also is a natural condition, established by Nature for evident wise purposes. Thus there is a great difference between sterility caused by weakness, disease or other imperfection, and that which is natural. This is the difference between disease and health, Sterility may be congenital—that is, a woman may be Some Causes of ; . : Sterifi born with such imperfections as render her sterile. terility These may.or may not be of a kind that affects her sex- ual nature. As the ovaries are the center and source of the sexual nature, if they are fully developed and perform their functions properly, the sexual nature does not suffer a serious impairment, even though conception is impos- sible. This impossibility may exist in such an arrangement of the ovaries and the fimbriated ends of the Fallopian tubes as to prohibit the tubes from’ catching up the eggs as they leave the ovaries and conveying them safely to the womb. Or there may be deformities of the tubes, womb or vagina. If the cause of sterility is referable to disease or non-development of the ovaries, the sexual nature is imperfect, and the wife is physically unfitted for the conjugal relation. This renders it exceedingly important that the normal development of young girls should be watched and guarded with the utmost solicitude. (See chapter on Non-development.) Even in many cases where non-development had been neglected until marriage, and had thus seemingly STERILITY. — 341 become a permanent condition, the use of the Viavi system of treatment has made the wife perfect for the functions of wife and mother. ; Often sterility is due to a general weak condition, or 2 Disease Produces chronic disease not situated in the generative organs. Sterility Most generally the cause is to be found in those organs. In the act of conception all the organs of generation are concerned—the vagina, the womb, the Fallopian tubes and ovaries. Therefore the health of them all must be perfect, or at least not so badly diseased as to prohibit con- ception. Diseases of the ovaries are the most frequent cause. Chronic ovaritis prevents the ripening of the ova (eggs) by interfering with their nutrition, or the ovaries may become so deeply imbedded in inflammatory deposits that the eggs are unable to push their way through in ovulation. Changes in the structure of the ovaries, such as are caused by cancer, cystic tumors and the like, generally produce sterility. The ovaries may become so fastened down by adhesions as the result of ovaritis that the eggs cannot be taken up by the Fallopian tubes. Tubal Diseases a Cause Inflammation of the Fallopian tubes (catarrhal salpin- gitis) is a frequent cause of sterility, and accounts for a large number of extra-uterine pregnancies. (See chapter on Pregnancy.) In the chapter devoted to the anatomy of the uterine organs the form, function and calibre of the tubes are described. If the di- ameter of the tubes is much reduced by inflammation, the egg cannot be car- ried forward to the womb by the hair-like processes lining the tubes. As a consequence, the impregnated eggs lodge in the tubes, causing the dreadful condition known as tubal pregnancy. It may be here stated that it is only to the unhealthy woman that preg- nancy should have any terrors. As pregnancy is a condition that may arise at any time in the married state, its dangers may be avoided by securing per- fect physical soundness, Foreign growths in the tubes will cause sterility, as will also any disease that impairs their function or structure. In a diseased condition of the tubes the discharge into their canals is likely to be acrid, thus destroying the life of the male germ before it impregnates the ovum, or destroying the life of the impregnated ovum on its way to\the womb. The tubes may become sealed at the uterine ends by inflammation or curetting, thus preventing the passage of the eggs. Diseased Womb Is In the chapters hie Pregnancy and Miscarriages the effect of the womb’s condition on the child-bearing power are discussed; they throw much light upon the subject of sterility. If the womb is absent or imperfectly developed, or the cervix is abnormally long or constricted, or if there is a tumorous or cancerous condition of the womb, or subinvolution is present, there will likely be sterility. a Cause 342 ~ VIAVI HYGIENE Inflammation of the womb or its surrounding tissues is a frequent cause of sterility. (See chapter on Inflammation of the Womb for the various forms of that condition.) Accompanying the inflammatory conditions may be secre- a tions destructive to the male germ. ; : We have found in our experience that the most frequent cause of ster- ility is an unhealthy condition of the endometrium, or lining membrane of the womb; this prevents the secure lodgment of the fecundated egg. (See chapter on Pregnancy.) Further, if the lining is diseased, its placenta-forming power is weakened, so that death of the impregnated ovum may occur from that | cause, even though it has found lodgment in the lining. ; Flexures of the womb (see chapter on Displacements of the Womb) : give rise to a diseased condition of the lining membrane that renders suc- cessful pregnancy impossible. Curettements and dilatations are worse than useless in the treatment of such cases. A diseased condition of the vagina may cause sterility by giving rise to a destructive secretion fatal to the life of the male germ. In every civilized country the Viavi system of treat- The ‘Treatment for ment has brought the child-bearing capacity to thou- Sterility sands of women who had yearned hopelessly for chil- ian and who had been unable to find relief at the hands of the most skill- ful attendants. In accomplishing that result it has made women all that they should be—wives in every sense and true companions and partners of their husbands. Many women who had accepted a dictum that they were incurably sterile have been surprised and gratified to see that maternity was possible with them. No woman should take it for granted that she is incurably sterile. In view of the remarkable achievements of the Viavi system of treatment in this direction, hope is extended to all whom the surgeon’s knife has not utterly deprived of the most valuable attribute of womanhood. A woman’s inability to bear children proclaims her an imperfect woman, and hence consti- tutes a reproach and becomes a source of humiliation and embarrassment. Under the Viavi system of treatment the vital forces are renewed and strength- —s_— ened, displacements overcome, inflammation reduced, ovarian disorders eradi- “ cated, adhesions absorbed, leucorrheal discharges removed, impoverished and impure blood made rich and pure, the circulation firmly established, the nerves . fed, and all the other causes of sterility traceable to disease or weakness over- come in ninety-nine out of every hundred cases. So many cases of women cured of sterility by the Viavi system of treatment might be cited that it is difficult to 5 make a selection. It is believed that the following will . A Few Cases cf Recovety serve as types: A lady in the State of Oregon, U. S. A., had been married six years, STERILITY 343 and although very anxious to become a mother had never conceived. She believed herself to be sterile, but after the use of the Viavi system of treat- ment to right a displacement and cure a leucorrheal discharge, she con- ceived, and at term gave birth to a ten-and-three-quarter-pound daughter, be- ing in labor but one hour. Another case was that of the wife of a gentleman living in San Fran- cisco, U. S. A., who called at our office to inquire about the Viavi system of treatment and its efficacy in overcoming sterility. He stated that he had been married five years, that seemingly his wife was in perfect health, but that the best of physicians in the city had pronounced her hopelessly sterile. A very careful.examination revealed no apparent cause for sterility, but she came un- der the Viavi system of treatment. Then she conceived, carried the child to full term, and was delivered easily, with no complications whatever, although about thirty-two years of age and of extremely slight build. Another case was that of Mrs. M., who had suffered with painful men- struation and leucorrhea since thirteen years of age. After marrying she suffered several severe attacks of peritonitis, and her condition was such that she also was pronounced hopelessly sterile. After coming under the Viavi system of treatment an ovarian abscess broke and discharged through the bowels. After this her recovery was rapid. She not only conceived, but in time gave birth to a well-developed son. We recall a case where parents had been married and childless eighteen years. The wife, after employing the Viavi system of treatment, gave birth to a child that was healthy and strong. Sait ‘ ReASEA : /, A CN (f ne DS Sa) BCA CHAPTER: EI. oT A WOMAN’S REST PERIOD. N the chapter on Activity, Rest and Sleep we showed that rest is an essen- tial step in natural processes, in order that recuperative forces may have an opportunity to restore the energy consumed in activity. A beautiful illustration of this is seen in the immunity of a perfectly. healthy mar- ried woman to conception for a certain period every month. The operation of this law is seen in the lives of all living things. We can readily understand why this must be so. The exercise of the reproductive function requires an enormous expenditure of force. Jf plants and animals possessed the power at all times to reproduce their kind, reproduction would be so enormously rapid as soon to overrun the earth. If the ability to exercise this power were uninterrupted, living things would exist for no purpose other than that of reproducing their kind. We have learned that reproduction is only one of the purposes of all living creatures, though a very important one; and that unless they are perfect for that duty, they are perfect for none. The same law applies in full force to human beings. : In a wild state, plants in the temperate zone generally Illustrations from have but one time in’a year when they can reproduce Nature their kind. It is so’ generally with birds, fishes and mammals. It is so with the most primitive savage human tribes as well, as we have seen in the chapter on Pregnancy. Departures from the operation of this law are seen in domesticated plants and animals, and the reason is that they have departed from the primitive natural conditions of their being. In this sense civilization is a sort of domestication; that is, we find that civilized people, not being wild animals nor savages, are not governed by the law fixing certain seasons of the year as the proper time for reproduction. Nevertheless, so extremely jealous is Nature of the perfect integrity of the reproductive function that in the case of civilized races she has merely modified the law governing it. This she has done by bringing the rest period once a month, instead of once a year. She has not made the terrible mistake of making the reproductive function continuous, uninterrupted, in civilized women. Instead, - however, of leaving the operation of the law to instinct, as she does in the , ee » A WOMAN'S REST PERIOD 345 lower animals, she requires the intelligence of civilized women to know what the rest period is, what its purposes are, when it occurs, and what are the conditions necessary for its perfect usefulness. The period of rest is that time occurring between the menstrual periods when conception in a_ perfectly / healthy married woman is impossible. It has been shown elsewhere that menstruation and ovulation (the extrusion of an egg by an ovary) are independent of each other. Hence we may assume that impreg- nation may occur at any time, but that unless the conditions are right for the development of the impregnated ovum (egg), pregnancy will not ensue. In the chapter on Menstruation we learned that this function is due largely to certain conditions arising monthly in the womb, and in the chapter on Preg- nancy we saw the intimate relations existing between menstruation and preg- nancy. It seems reasonable, therefore, to assume (though the subject is in- volved in great obscurity, and hardly more than speculation may be indulged) that the descent of an impregnated ovum to the womb must occur at a time when the uterine condition existing for a few days after menstruation is favor- able to the retention, sustenance and development of the ovum, if pregnancy is to result. If not, the egg, whether impregnated or not; passes away. The seemingly evident purpose of the rest period is to enable married women to determine whether or not it would be wise for them to invite mater- nity by abstaining from the conjugal act until the period of rest arrives. Its Nature and Purposes Women will be found who will positively declare that there is no such thing as the rest period, but their state- ments are not reliable, such women never having been in a perfect physical condition. Many will be found, however, who will as positively affirm that the rest period does exist, and they know to a day when the maternity period is suspended and the rest period begins. The writer has questioned thousands and thousands of women on this subject for many years, and the majority affirm that the rest period exists and that it has even been taken advantage of by their mothers and grandmothers. In the healthy woman this period arrives with as great regularity at a certain time of her individual month as does her individual menstrual period. The regularity of her ‘period The Experiences of Women is her protection, as in just so many days thereafter will her period of rest follow and continue until its appearance and cessation. : Menstruation is governed largely by the nervous sys- Why Conception Is ; Bien tem, as has been previously shown, as are the other Sapa vital functions; hence the necessity of placing the whole system in a perfect condition, so that the regularity of the menstrual period, 346 : VIAVI-HYGIENE* 7 the maternity period and the rest period may be assured in every woman’s case. During the maternity period the lining membrane of the womb is re- ceptive. During the rest period, by reason of the preparation that is going on by which the membrane will be cast off at the menstrual period, veyaae le: will not occur. . In delicate women frequent childbirth is greatly dreaded, as they in no- wise regain their strength before forced to undergo a severe drain upon the system again and again. Women so placed are greatly to be pitied. Invited maternity every four or five years would add much to their happiness without endangering their life or health. So great is an unhealthy woman’s dread of accidental or enforced maternity that we have heard large numbers of them , declare that they were never perfectly happy except when menstruating, living in dread from one period to another.’ The highest duty of a married woman is to be fit at all Maternity May Be times for maternity. If she is not, she cannot be a per- Ill-Advised fect wife or mother. Many reasons may exist for mak- . ing maternity little less than a crime. It may be so if either of the parents is a drunkard, or insane, or a habitual criminal, or if either is scrofulous or syphilitic, or 1f either comes from a line in which consumption or cancer has appeared from generation to generation, or if disease or weakness of the mother’s generative nature would render pregnancy dangerous to her and a probable cause of serious infirmities in the child, or if the mother has any hindering malformation of the pelvic bones or generative organs, or if former experiences have shown beyond doubt that it will be impossible to carry the child to term. Nature has imposed upon the intelligence and conscience of parents, particularly the mother, the duty of knowing when these conditions exist, and has informed them through their observing and reasoning faculties that if they ignore these conditions and. invite maternity in spite of them, they will be violating one of her most sacred and essential laws, and will be visited, without fail, with the severest punishment. The regular and orderly occurrence of natural events. depends upon perfect health. We have seen elsewhere how true this is in menstruation and the other functions If a Wife Is Unhealthy of the generative system. It is true in every other function of the body. The | chapter on Regular Habits throws much light upon this subject. Just as an unhealthy woman may be troubled with irregularity of the menses, so may she expect irregularity in the appearance and duration of the rest period. If the rest period does not appear and continue as Nature intended that it should, -the whole economy of the woman will suffer, and, worst of all, pregnancy may occur at any time. Many women are never certain that they are free A WOMAN'S REST PERIOD gag frcm that condition, and experience mental peace only during the menstrual flow. We have shown elsewhere, however, that even this indication of free- dom from pregnancy may be illusory, especially with women who are not perfectly healthy. Fear of impregnation generally leads such women to em- ploy unnatural, and therefore injurious, means for preventing pregnancy. ; No such dread will poison the life of a perfectly healthy If the Wife Is , ae de wife who knows what the rest period is and what its Healthy purposes are. In the first place, if she is a perfect woman she will more than likely desire to bear children, and hence will be haunted by no fears of pregnancy. It is the unsound woman who is vitally interested in this subject, and often for excellent reasons. In the perfectly healthy woman the rest period arrives generally about the twelfth day after the cessation of a menstrual period, though in some cases it does not arrive until the twelfth to sixteenth day after the cessation of the flow. This will continue until the next menstruation. Hence the rest period extends over ten to twelve days every month. In a healthy woman it occurs with the perfect regularity of menstruation. If she desires children she will therefore know that the marital act performed before the twelfth, fourteenth and sixteenth day after menstruation is the only time in which it can render her pregnant. It does not necessarily follow, however, that pregnancy will re- ‘sult, even though all the conditions may seem favorable. There must be other conditions, though invisible. For instance, there must be a proper coincidence between. the time of impregnation and the arrival of the impregnated ovum in the womb. It has often happened that perfectly sound women, married to virile husbands, did not become pregnant for years after marriage, seemingly because the proper conjunction of essential conditions had not occurred. - As we have learned in preceding chapters the remark- able effectiveness of the Viavi system of treatment in placing the generative nature of a woman in perfect Effects of Viavi Treatment _ condition, it is easy to understand why health secured by its use assures the regular and natural appearance and duration of the rest period, and thus places it in the power of healthy wives to limit the number of their offspring for proper reasons, and women who are not fit for maternity to avoid it by natural means. Regularity and health of function are secured by the treat- ment. This applies to all the functions of the generative nature, including the period of rest. ‘Even with parents who are perfectly sound and yet who fail to have children by reason of a lack of coincidence of all the conditions essential to pregnancy, the treatment overcomes the slight but fatal barrier to the enjoy- ment of the highest of life’s blessings, and brings the light and gladness of childhood into the home. CHAPTER LII. LACEKRATION. Y a cervical laceration is meant a tearing of the os or mouth of the neck of the womb. The orifice of the womb, the same as all other orifices of the body, is a wonderful anatomical arrangemént. It is surrounded by muscular rings or bands which are capable, when healthy, of enor- mous distension. The mouth of the womb is bountifully supplied with~the most delicate nerve filaments, which are largely und: the control of the ova- rian nerves; hence the many painful and reflex symptoms felt in the ovarian region from cervical laceration. | The mouth of the womb is so small that to the finger it feels like a dent. It is abnormally large when the end of the little finger can be inserted. If the os (mouth) feels elongated or like a slit to the examining touch, a laceration exists. Com- pare an opening that would admit a small pea with one that would accommo- date an infant’s head, and a very good idea can be obtained of the enormous expansion that must occur to allow the passage of the child through the mouth of the womb at parturition. It is opened from within outward by the gradual downward pressure of the bag of waters, which precedes the presenting of the child’s head. When the womb is diseased it is either hard, rigid and unyielding, thus tearing or lacerating at childbirth instead of expanding, or it is soft and easily torn from the lack of normal elasticity. In the healthy womb the muscular rings or bands are elastic, and this condition is its only protection against laceration or injury at childbirth. Examination With the Finger In laceration, part of the womb is not torn away, but the Why No Tendency Beep, rent is similar to a tear made by the tearing of the To Heal mouth backward into the muscles of the cheek. The raw surfaces do not remain together, but roll away from each other as the ends of a split stalk of celery turn outward; hence there is no tendency to spontaneous cure. As the womb is greatly enlarged at pregnancy, the raw surfaces of lacerations are sometimes very extensive; hence the discharges (lochia) immediately following delivery, and leucorrhea at other times, irri- “A LACERATION 34g tate the exposed surfaces. After the lapse of a few days these discharges decompose, becoming more or less offensive; hence the lability to blood- poisoning, the much dreaded childbed fever that so often proves fatal to the lying-in woman. The irritation from the laceration causes and keeps up inflammation; hence the womb remains large. This is known as subinvolu- tion. Following delivery, the very substance of the womb itself undergoes great changes, under healthy circumstances, and through these changes the womb is restored or reduced to its natural unimpregnated size and condition. In other words, it involves or reduces properly. Where lacerations occur these changes are interrupted, often never occurring. Such women date their invalidism from childbirth. The delicate membrane lining the neck of the womb in health is so protected that it is never irritated by friction, but when lacerations exist this membrane is exposed to the irritating secretions of the vagina, as well as brought in contact with the vaginal walls, which is a very pronounced source of irritation. Nature’s efforts to heal the rent cause the formation of How Scar Tissue : ee 3 much scar tissue. A large part of this tissue forms ‘in Is Formed the angle of the rent, in the form of a hard plug. Im- mediately beneath and around the scarified tissue, the parts become exceed- ingly tender and exquisitely painful, from the contracting or pinching of the ' numerous injured nerve filaments between and within the hardened muscular fibers. In extensive lacerations a great amount of scar tissue forms, so much so at times that it partially or completely surrounds the os, forming a com- plete or partial stricture, and the womb remains enlarged and hard, or indurated. A lacerated womb, from enlargement, is easily displaced, and so follows a train of ills, among them menstrual anomalies, ovarian, rectal and bladder diseases, leucorrhea, headaches, nervousness, cancer of the cervix from irrita- tion, etc. When a woman places herself under the Viavi system Process of Cure of treatment for laceration the womb is perhaps four Devked times its natural size from inflammation, and the tear one inch in length. So long as the womb remains this size, just so long will the laceration remain one inch in length. By the use of the Viavi system of treatment the inflammation is gradually reduced; as a consequence the womb becomes smaller and smaller, and so must the laceration. Before the en- larged cervix has been reduced to something like its normal size, the hard, cicatrical tissue must have become absorbed, and the tear is proportionately reduced in size. The tear was one inch long at the beginning; the womb four times its natural size. It is now reduced to one-quarter of its enlarged size; hence the tear has been reduced to about one-quarter of an inch in length, 350 VIAVI HYGIENE > breadth and depth. The circulation of the blood in the parts has become normal, and healthy granulations now form and fill out the small remaining rent, just as Nature heals external injuries of the muscular tissues of the body where the Viavi system of treatment has been used for injuries. (See chapter on Wounds, etc.) The rent heals up by a natural process, and the cure is so complete and perfect that many times inspection reveals no trace of the laceration. A patron placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment for an extensive laceration, the examining physician having stated that it would take about six stitches to repair the rent.. This woman, wishing the best medical treatment, visited her sister in New York City for the purpose of having the laceration repaired while there. The sister, knowing the virtues of the Viavi system of treatment for laceration, having been cured herself by its use, insisted that. the sister also come under the treatment, which she did. She remained ~ about a year and a half. When she returned to her home she visited her old physician and asked him to make an examination. He did so and could find no trace whatever of the laceration, stating that it was one of the best opera- tions for laceration that he had ever seen. Inspection here did not reveal the slightest trace of even a scar, so perfectly was the rent filled in and healed. - An Itlustration of the Cure There is no part of the body that, from a comparatively How Cancers are Caused to such fatal results as a cervical laceration, a slight laceration often causing as serious complications as an extensive one. As pre- viously stated, a lacerated womb is responsible for many painful and reflex symptoms over the entire body, but one of the most serious results of this in- jury is the increased susceptibility to cervical cancer, which is caused from the continued irritation of the scarified, hardened cervix from friction, In ~ previous chapters it has been explained at length that the womb is not a sta- tionary organ, but that it is moved constantly by the function of other organs of the body, and largely by respiration and locomotion. The aggravation or - the irritation is much the same as that of the stem of a pipe, which is often the - cause of cancer of the lip. The continued irritation of any mucous surface by - friction is the most frequent cause of cancer. Tumors are caused by a stagna- tion of the blood, cervical cancers, as a rule, by an inflamed surface subjected to continued friction and irritation. Only a small percentage of cancer patients are found among unmarried women, and only a small percentage in married women who have not borne children; hence the conclusion that injury followed by friction is the most slight injury, can give rise to so much suffering or lead frequent cause of cervical cancer. Additional danger lies in the constant irri- tation to which the sensitive surfaces of the laceration are subjected in coition | LACERATION 351 and locomotion, besides the other normal movements which have been above ‘referred to. : A lacerated cervix may give but little trouble for many Danger in Change years, or until a woman enters or nears the change of of Life life, when a great rearranging of the system occurs for the giving up of the menstrual function and the termination of the genital life. Then many alarming and distressing symptoms will arise one after another, until the whole body becomes implicated. Upon examination a cancerous condition is discovered, which has developed in the location of a trifling lacer- _ ation to which no thought nor attention had been given for perhaps twenty or thirty years. We recall the case of one patron who had married very early in life and given birth to but one child, suffering a small laceration at delivery. The ‘ laceration was so small that no attention had been given it. The woman knew that the womb had been somewhat enlarged, sensitive and displaced during this term of years, but supposed that at the approach of the change of life the womb would naturally shrink and the laceration give no trouble. Like many other women she found that she did not pass through this doorway, the change of life, as easily as she had been led to suppose by her medical advisers.. When she placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment her condition was quite critical, and she was obliged to remain under the treatment over two years; but a perfect recovery was made; the laceration héaled perfectly, and she was enabled to pass through the change of life with safety and ease. The specific action of Viavi upon any and every part of the body is to assist Nature to reduce inflammation. If the tissues have been bruised, torn or cut, it gives to them the material with which they rapidly bebuild. (See chapter on Wounds, etc.) The reflex symptoms from laceration are so numerous Reflex Conditions that the cause is too fre tl looked. The inj ES quently overlooked. 1e injury Arising never permits the womb to regain its normal size; hence _ it presses upon surrounding parts, injuring the bladder and rectum, and affect- ing the nerves, tissues and blood vessels in its vicinity. If the rectum is en- croached upon largely, there will result hemorrhoids or piles, which will drive a woman to seek relief from this one trouble, the cause being entirely over- looked. Or the pressure upon the nerves will cause intense headaches and backaches, and the sufferer will resort to plasters for the back and remedies to relieve the headaches. If the enlarged organ rests upon the bladder, she seeks relief for kidney troubles. And so the various reflex symptoms are treated for years, while the cause remains overlooked and neglected until a malignant condition (cancer) is developed, which places the sufferer beyond all hopes of a cure. 352 VIAVI HYGIENE This clinical claim of curing cervical laceration by ~ -means of the Viavi system of treatment, a non-surgical treatment, is one of the most important that comes within its curative range. Here, as elsewhere, time alone settles the question of the usefulness of any therapeutic agent or procedure. That thousands of women to-day in all parts of the world are using the Viavi system of treat- ment for cervical laceration because thousands and thousands have been cured in a like manner, is sufficient evidence of its virtue. Women suffering from laceration have used the treatment to reduce the existing inflammation and overcome the displacement, and to put off the much dreaded operation as long as possible. They could not be made to believe that the Viavi system of treatment would cure laceration. When they at last were sufficiently strong to undergo the operation, they learned that no laceration existed— that it had been cured by non-surgical means, the Viavi system of treatment. This is illustrated plainly in the case of Mrs. G., who was badly lacer- ated at the birth of her first child. Extensive ulceration followed, with an exaggerated degree of displacement. The ulceration was so extensive that an operation could not be performed until this difficulty was partially overcome. Dreading the operation and hearing of the Viavi system of treatment, the woman placed herself under it. In a few months she again called upon her family physician, who stated that no ulceration existed, that the laceration was healing up, and that the operation would not now be necessary. She con- | tinued the treatment until cured. The contents of the Viavi capsules are held around and about the neck of the womb in the cul-de-sacs, completely protecting the raw surfaces from the excoriating discharges. Their nature is such that they also allay the irritation from friction. The Evidences of Success fas In the healthy, sexual instinct invites sexual commerce Harm Arising From for one purpose, the perpetuation of the human race; Surgery hence the necessity of a normal condition of the entire generative tract. Surgical operations for cervical lacerations irreparably im- pair this most important human function by cutting away parts of the womb. By so doing, as previously stated, the size of its neck is greatly lessened, while the muscular bands encircling the os, or mouth, are very largely impaired, and sometimes their elasticity entirely destroyed. — In our extensive experience we have yet to encounter the first woman — who has escaped extensive laceration in pregnancies following the surgical treatment. It could not be otherwise. In the first place, the womb was torn because the os was too small to permit the child to pass through it. It was rigid and unyielding, or soft and easily torn. Where surgery is employed, nothing is done to bring the abnormal tissues to a normal condition, but a part LACERATION ) Re _ of the unhealthy organ is pared away and the raw edges drawn up together. Sometimes they heal and sometimes they do not. When the stitches tear out, the laceration is greater than before, more of the mucous membrane lining the cervix is exposed to the acrid secretions of the vagina, and more extensive raw surfaces exposed to friction. If the pared edges do unite, the neck is much smaller than before, and also more rigid. It is very simple and plain fact to understand that if the womb was rigid and small in the first place, it will surely be much smaller and more rigid after parts of it have been cut away and the edges have been drawn together and united. A shrinking and contracting scar often remains after this operation. The equilibrium, or perfect balance, of the womb is also impaired. Parts of this perfectly bal- anced organ cannot be pared away and it still retain its. equilbrium. . It has been too finely adjusted by Nature in the beginning to admit of any trimming or paring away, The process by which the Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to cure a lacerated cervix is exactly the same as in the case of an external injury. There is no reason why in this particular location it should be otherwise, as the neck of the womb will as actively repair itself if given the chance as any other part of the body. It will also become healthy, elastic and easily ex- pansive under the Viavi system of treatment, when the treatment is em- ployed during pregnancy, so that a woman’s life is not placed in jeopardy during her lying-in period. The case of Mrs. L., who had suffered from extensive laceration for twelve years, shows the efficacy of the treatment in not only healing lacerations © but also in preventing subsequent lacerations. The laceration in this case was Curative Process in Injuries - caused by the instrumental delivery of twins. The woman’s condition was so serious when she commenced the Viavi system of treatment that she could scarcely cross the room unassisted. A perfect recovery was made, and the | patron has since given birth to two children without again suffering from laceration, which always results, as above stated, where the edges of the | laceration have been trimmed and stitched together. There is nothing outside of the Viavi system of. treat- ment that a woman can employ during pregnancy that will render the parts healthy and elastic, thus prevent- ing lacerations; likewise there is nothing else that a woman can use to cure lacerations. Our advice is always that it is better to prevent than to cure; No Other Means Accessible | consequently it is better for women who are situated so that at any time they | are liable to pregnancy to place the generative organs in as perfectly healthy a condition as possible. The time is now past when women are willing to 354 VIAVI HYGIENE be left to take desperate chances unassisted. If the treatment is employed during pregnancy, laceration is not likely to occur. (See chapter on Preg- nancy.) If the treatment is employed after laceration has- occurred, it assists Nature to repair the injury in a natural way. Aside from the Viavi system of treatment, operations are always advised for laceration. Women who have been so advised and who have been - cured by this treatment often wish to know from former advisers their opinion of the progress made. They submit to examination, and the diagnosis of those who have advised an operation previously is that a perfect cure has resulted. When the Viavi system of treatment has been used sufficiently long to enable Nature to reduce the existing inflammation and overcome the displacement that accompanies laceration, it will have been used long enough to show that an operation will not be necessary to cure the laceration. If Laceration Is External little or no inconvenience results. -In external lacera- tion the parts should be daily massaged with the Viavi cerate. (See Perineal Massage.) A cold sitz bath (see Cold Sitz Bath) hous also be used twice a week, and the treatment given for inflammation of the womb should be followed. The Viavi system of treatment for cervical laceration The Treatment for bs Laceration of the womb, as inflammation always exists. This treatment should be combined with that given for whatever form of dis- placement exists—anteversion, retroversion or prolapsus. Every night, when not menstruating, a capsule is placed in the vagina against the neck of the womb. From the heat of the parts it is dissolved, and becomes an oily substance, which is held about the enlarged cervix in the cul-de-sacs. It acts as a non-irritant, not only protecting the exquisitely sen- Where external lacerations are not extensive, the tissues are rendered. firm and elastic by the treatment, so that — is identically the same as that given for inflammation ~ sitive parts from the acrid vaginal secretions, but assists Nature to reduce the inflammation. The hard scar tissue is gradually softened and absorbed, while the tissues make use of the treatment in this vicinity to rebuild the in- jured parts. The cerate at the same time is being absorbed by the external absorbent vessels in the region of the spine and abdomen. The external absorbent vessels give this nerve food to the blood, which carries it to the nerve centers that control the supply of blood to these organs. As a result it assists Nature to establish a normal circulation, and new blood filled with a nourishing food is brought here. As the abdominal walls become elastic and strong from the use of cerate, just so in proportion is the displacement of LACERATION | 355 the womb and the whole abdominal viscera (which are implicated always more or less) overcome. The liquid is taken in hot water into the stomach three times daily in from five to ten drop doses, twenty minutes before meals. We again call attention to the passing of the trunks of the uterine and Ovarian nerves into the spinal column, and to the fact that the cerate applied over the spine in a thorough way has its beneficial influence upon the terminal nerve filaments situated within the injured cervix. Intercourse must be abstained from, or be very moderate indeed. We would also advise that pregnancy be not invited until the rent has entirely or partially healed. ; Rest in a recumbent position for one hour in the afternoon is also ad- vised. The patron should employ the bath best suited to her surroundings, so that a good circulation of the blood may be established. (See Baths.) If the rectum is implicated the Viavi rectal suppositories also are ad- vised. The Viavi royal should always be used where the patron is under the Viavi system of treatment for a lacerated cervix. If the bowels are consti- pated the laxative is indicated. ; The time to cure a laceration will depend entirely upon the patron’s recuperative condition when she comes under the treatment, the extent of the laceration, the inflammation and the displacement, and the thoroughness with which the treatment is followed up. When the patron’s progress seemingly comes to a standstill, the double-strength capsules should be used. CHAPTER LIII. eee THE CHANGE OF LIFE. N preceding chapters we have explained fully certain natural changes that take place in a woman’s organism, among them puberty, ovulation, menstruation, etc. Now we have arrived at the last and one of the most important of these changes; it is known as the menopause, or the change of life. When a girl arrives at the age of puberty her whole body undergoes a complete change. The generative organs rapidly develop, as do also the breasts, which are but accessories of the ovaries and womb. She has now arrived at a stage of functional activity where the body manufactures not only a sufficient quantity of nutriment for its own subsistence, but a surplus quan- tity, which at any time may become necessary for the functions of gestation and lactation during her genital life. When the organism is not performing these two functions (gestation and lactation) it maintains its healthy equilibrium by purging itself of this surplus supply of nutriment in the form of a bloody discharge at stated inter- vals; this is known as menstruation, which is really a vascular purification of the body. (See chapter on Menstruation.) . The change of life indicates a period that is just the A Reversal of opposite of puberty. It means that the child-bearing Puberty period has passed and that this surplus blood supply will not henceforth be manufactured. The woman, hitherto fruitful, henceforth will manufacture no surplus supply of nutriment, but only a quantity sufficient for her own needs. Just as great a readjusting of her body now occurs in giving up the menstrual function as there occurred at puberty in acquiring it. The ovaries cease their functional activity; they shrivel, becoming smaller and smaller from inactivity. The monthly influence of the nervous system upon the generative tract is suspended; there is no monthly congestion, and the womb becomes smaller and smaller until in time it resembles the uterus of infancy. The calibre of the vagina becomes lessened and its length shortened. The external genitals lose their fulness and shrivel, becoming flabby. The _ breasts may remain large and full, but their firmness gradually disappears. AL THE*CHANGE, OF “LIFE 357 Carefully note how each change is just the opposite of those occurring at puberty. The change of life is a normal function and not a dis- The Change Should ease that attacks woman and threatens her life. Just Be Normal as menstruation is looked upon as a sickness by un- healthy women unacquainted with the normal, painless function, just so also is the change of life regarded by those who have not had a speaking ac- quaintance with perfect health for some time before arriving at this station in life, which should be passed without undue nervous excitement, without. one particle of friction or pain. The numerous painful, disfiguring and fatal diseases that develop at the menopause do not commence at this time. They have been long lurking in the body, and now from the great change within the organism they, too, have changed form, and we see developing the hot flashes, tumors in various parts. of the body, hemorrhages, cancer, rheumatoid arthritis, gout, pruritus, etc., with which so many women are familiar. In the chapter on Menstruation we explained that through the medium of the menstrual discharge a purifying of the organism occurs, and that if this function is abnormal a purification does. not occur, and that in consequence certain constituents are held within the body that will develop into disease in the future. Disease depending upon retained menstrual impurities varies greatly in intensity and in the length of time it takes to develop. A woman with the menstrual function firmly established regularly and normally in every way carries within her organism the greatest health-preserver and life-promoter that can be secured, the normal function throwing away diseased products and acting as a safety valve to the system. Such women are healthier than men—a fact proved by their longer lives. The menses are an outlet during the genital life for diseased products. The function may be par- tially or completely performed. If only partially performed, at the approach of the change of life symptoms begin to appear which show that the system is overburdened with body waste, the proper name for disease that now develops, We gather from the health stories of women seeking Beginning of the ; medical advice at the change of life that the cause of Trouble their troubles at this time dates far back in their lives, or perhaps in the lives of their parents. As we many times have repeated, we cannot break the laws of Nture without paying the penalty sooner or later. If vengeance is not wreaked directly upon the offender it will be upon the generations to come; many a woman is called upon to suffer at the change of life for the indiscretions of the mother. There are more sufferers, however, who owe their condition to their own irrational conduct. 358 VIAVE HYGIENE: ee We frequently encounter women who, having suffered from leucorrhea the better part of their lives, claim that when the menses ceased at the meno- pause so did the leucorrhea—in other words, that they were cured. But not so, for these same women come seeking relief: for other abnormal conditions, knotty fingers (rheumatoid arthritis), for instance, the disease having changed from the leucorrheal form to this. e The change of life does not come suddenly upon a woman. The organism prepares for its appearance gradually, and if not hampered by body waste (disease) a woman is not aware of the change going on within until the menses cease. | They simply leave off. The unhealthy woman is not so fortunate. When this change commences within the organism and the great readjusting begins by which the menses are given up, the waste with which the body is loaded com- mences to change as well, and we find disease and distressing symptoms begin- ning to develop. These are so-called characteristics of the change of life, but it would be much better to say charactertistics of an abnormal change, as the : normal change is free from pain, suffering or abnormal conditions of any kind. © Preparation for the Change For instance, observe the woman who has suffered with A Consequence of : , : A quence O" a lacerated cervix for years. The womb, in consequence, Laceration has never gone back to its normal size since the injury; : in other words, it did not properly involve from its great size and weight; it 7 has also become chronically displaced, and menstruation, in consequence, has 4 never been normal, although it may have been painless. Let us sum up all — S of these abnormal conditions and then ask how this last great function, which involves the whole body, is going to be performed. Such miracles do not occur. It would be just as reasonable for a totally blind man to expect his vision to be restored when he reached a certain age, restored just because he calculated on regaining his eyesight at that time. Our clinical records show that ninety per cent of cervical cancer cases develop from cervical laceration at the approach of the menopause. ; In the cases of women who have repeatedly submitted Diseases Developed aces ; d . day thee 4 be Troatiieat to cauterization for an ulcerate co and in A who have suppressed leucorrhea by astringent washes, May we especially look for stormy demonstrations at the menopause. These conditions, instead of being suppressed, should have been regarded as local expressions of a diseased condition within, which acted as a safety valve or outlet for the time being. The treatment should have been systemic, as it is~ under the Viavi system of treatment; then no sequelze would have appeared at the menopause. We all know full well that the test of all doctrinal medi- — THE CHANGE OF LIFE 359 cine must be clinical; along this line has the Viavi system of treatment suc- cessfully stood the test for years. It removes and systemically overcomes an existing abnormal condition instead of suppressing it and thus forcing the waste back upon the system, with the inevitable result that it will appear in another form at some future time, and so be given another name. A sup- pression of a leucorrheal discharge and the development of another disease are generally assumed to have no connection whatever, but in reality it is the suppression of the one that causes the development of the other. Again, we notice the behavior of the menopause when occurring in a woman who has bled profusely at her periods. She is utterly exhausted when it arrives. It now becomes a hemorrhage. It has got started, and it cannot be controlled by the ordinary methods of treating. The tone of the womb is gone, the vitality of the nerves which govern the generative organs is exhausted, the blood vessels remain relaxed and overdistended, the very substance of the womb is in so abnormal a condition that it becomes impos- sible for it to grow a healthy lining membrane; so this woman’s life goes out when she has but half lived it out and her usefulness to her family and the world should be at its height. It is a prevalent and most hurtful belief among women suffering with various afflictions of their sex, and with increased miseries as the result when they enter upon the change, that the climatic will relieve them of all their troubles. From suffering in the change they acquire the belief that the change itself is a dis- ease. Thus their minds are clouded to the great truths, first, that the change only intensifies, develops, transforms and renders dangerous any unhealthy condition of their generative system that may be present when the change arrives, and, second, that the only way to assure a safe and comfortable pas- sage through the change is to secure perfect health before it arrives. From not appreciating nor even knowing the existence of these grand truths, women neglect unhealthy conditions existing prior to the change, and depend upon the change to rid them of all their troubles. Such a belief is contrary not only to all reason, but to the experience of every intelligent observer. Let every woman understand that the change of life is not an open doorway through which she may escape from the ills that burden her life, but a gateway from one form of suffering to another that is far more painful and dangerous. The healthy woman passes through the doorway so easily into the free and useful life beyond that she never fully realizes the fact until the threshold has been crossed. The unhealthy woman endures her sufferings in the change with martyrlike resignation, pitifully hoping, waiting and longing in her igno- rance for the peace that never comes. She would not do this were she better informed. The Viavi movement informs her why it is all unnecessary and A Very Injurious Misconception 360 VIAVE HYGIENE how the greatly desired relief may be secured. And it is all so simple as to — impose no hardships, and so rational as to appeal to every mind. — The imperfect menstrual period bales out, so to speak, from the body a part of the bodily waste, but not all. It has gradually accumulated for years, weakening every part; hence when the baling-out process (the menses) ceases or attempts to do so, the nerves, tissues and organs all give evidence by painful symptoms and loss of function that they are overburdened, and a complication of both un- pleasant and painful conditions arise. It is necessary thet a woman be vigorous when she approaches the change, and not to be in a generally fagged condition from menstrual anoma- lies, nervous collapse, uterine and ovarian troubles, etc. The contents of this volume show in a simple, practical manner how health can be maintained, and how it may be regained if lost. Upon those who have not entered the change of life we would urge that if an abnormal condition exists the Viavi system of treatment be employed intelligently to bring the body back to a state of health in the shortest time possible. Upon those who have entered this period, their bodies hampered with waste (disease), we would urge that they too employ the full Viavi system of treatment to bring about a healthy reaction of the whole body without loss of time. Every organ of the body should be assisted with this great nerve and tissue food, Viavi, to regain its healthy functional activity. This is the only rational method of assisting the system to unload itself of waste—that is, by strengthening the organs of excretion, which are the blood purifiers of the body. Health Essential to the Change It is impossible to lay down a certain routine line of treatment for climacteric women—that is, aside from the use of the Viavi capsules and cerate. They are always to be used, as it is mainly upon their faithful use that restoration to health de- pends. As Viavi is taken into the body, just so in proportion will waste of disease be driven out. Nutriment and waste cannot occupy the same space at the same time, and our vast clinical experience has demonstrated to us thous- -ands of times that the system prefers nutriment to waste if given the oppor- tunity to absorb it. This opportunity is amply given under the Viavi system of treatment, as millions and millions of absorbents are offered this food in — various parts of the body. At first some absorbents are unable to make use of it, but they are assisted and strengthened in an indirect way by those that can, until in time they too drink it in, and the whole body responds to the treatment and sings out its glad song of health, happiness and contentment. The Viavi capsules and cerate first and always are the main reliance, as they constitute the backbone of the Viavi treatment for women; thxn the Viavi ‘Treatment at the Change “= ee ~~ “ DoE, CHANGE SOP=CIEE 361 rectal suppositories if the rectum is implicated, the Viavi tablettes for the liver, the Viavi liquid for the stomach and for catarrhal conditions, the Viavi laxative for the bowels, the Viavi royal to restore the strength, etc. Due at- tention should be given to the habits, with special regard to rest, sleep and exercise. A few cases will be given to illustrate the different Cases Illustrating 2 symptoms that develop in the unhealthy climacteric the Cure woman. Mrs. S. at the age of fifty became aware that she had entered the changing period by parting with quantities of blood. For a period of five years she suffered intensely in all parts of her body, no one part being exempt from pain for any length of time. She flowed almost con- tinuously, clots passing as large as an ordinary sized cocoanut. The abdomen was greatly enlarged, and her condition was diagnosed as pelvic tumor. Aiter adopting the use of the Viavi system of treatment the abdomen re- gained its normal size, all indications of a tumor disappeared, and she be- came sound and well, and remained so. In striking contrast stands out the case of Mrs. D., who, at the age of forty-five, suddenly ceased menstruating. Immediately following there devel- oped a burning, throbbing pain in the abdomen, which became intensely pain- ful, especially at night. In time a very painful lump the size of a hen’s egg formed in the region of the right ovary, and cancer was feared. Dreading the knife, this patron did not seek medical advice. Hert attention was called to the Viavi system of treatment, and when it was explained to her that her trouble was caused by retained secretions which were harmful to her system and that through the medium of Viavi a reaction could be brought about by which these secretions could be eliminated, it appealed to her common sense, and at the age of sixty-nine she came under the Viavi system of treatment after having suffered for twenty-four years. After using the Viavi treatment for a time she menstruated quite normally, and then followed a yellowish brown discharge that was extremely offensive. The pain and the lump in the abdomen disappeared. The discharge continued for one year, when it ceased, and a perfect recovery followed. This case should surely give courage to women who have not passed the change normally, even though they be well advanced in years. Another case was that of a woman of the South, who apparently at the change of life was going into quick consumption. She was completely fagged, and the lungs gave way first. The results from adopting the Viavi system of treatment were the same as in the cases above given, a cure that has stood the test of several years. Mrs. W. came under the Viavi system of treatment for climacteric diabetes or climacteric pruritus. She was almost insane from the intense 362 VIAVI HYGIENE itching. A profuse watery discharge almost constantly escaped from the womb, burning and excoriating the genitals and thighs in a shocking manner. It was several months before the intense itching ceased, but as, the patron’s strength gradually returned she was encouraged to continue. Fortunately an eighteen months’ use of the Viavi system of treatment restored her to perfect health. These widely differing cases are given to show. that by the Viavi system of treatment the whole body, not one part alone, is strengthened. No plugging was employed to suppress the flow in the first case, no knife to remove the tumor in the second, no cod liver oil-nor terrifying diagnosis _ of incurability in the third, no palliative measures in the last. The one aim was, through the use of the Viavi system of treatment, to assist Nature to bring about healthy functional activity, by which the body was enabled to unload itself of waste, and success followed the effort. oie Sst Se aE CHAPTER LIV. CANCER. N early diagnosis of cancer, which is one of the most terrible afflictions from which humanity suffers, is yet impossible. From close obser- vation we are led to believe that cancer is yearly becoming more fre- quent. For us, upon examination, to find, to all appearances, a robust woman in the very prime of life, suffering from a cervical cancer, is a frequent occurrence.’ We know that there is a pre-cancerous stage of every cancer case, and that if a patron come under the Viavi system of treatment before, or at that time happy results will follow. This has been repeatedly proved by large numbers of patrons coming under the treatment, whose dis- ease had been diagnosed as cancer by eminent physicians. That they were cured shows one of two things—either that the diagnosis was wrong, or that the disease had not progressed beyond the curable stage. The os (mouth) of the womb and the cervix are the parts most frequently attacked by cancer. The disease most commonly develops between the ages of thirty and sixty. In its incipient stage it causes no pain, although the most ex- cruciating pain may be developed as the disease advances. Here is where the knowledge of what a normal condition is becomes a woman’s safeguard. The cancerous cervix feels to the touch quite different from the small, smooth, normal cervix. As a woman would detect from touch an abnormal condition of the end of the nose, so should she be able to tell for herself the normal condition of the cervix and os. Where the Disease Appeats As this fatal disease is becoming alarmingly prevalent, our one object has been for years to ascertain, if pos- sible, its cause, and so, by nipping it in the bud, remove the cause and in this way suspend or prevent its development. Our observa- tions, which have been most extensive, have proved beyond a doubt that in- flammation, depending upon mechanical injury for its development, is one of the true inciting causes of cervical cancer. The inflammation need not be intense, but of a low form kept up for a long period of time, thus bringing Causes of Cervical Cancer Pi Ra Pts r= 364 VIAVI HYGIENE to the parts, continuously, an abnormal quantity of blood. Every cancer case has a history, which can generally be found if care and patience be exercised. Unmarried women but seldom suffer from uterine cancer, and women who have given birth to children suffer more frequently than those who have not. This again is proof that injury followed by friction or irritation causes its development. A bleeding womb is at best a serious menace to health and even life. A womb that bleeds on touch may speedily develop into a condition that will place a woman beyond all remedial assistance. Women as a rule are so prone to menstrual anomalies and the habitual irregular appearance of a bloody flow, that the presence of a bloody discharge, unaccompanied by pain, dis- turbs them but little. It is only when the discharge becomes offensive and copious that they seek relief, only to be told of a well-developed cancerous condition. The slightest cervical laceration or abrasion places a Caused by Cervical man’s fife in jeopardy. The chapter on Displace- Laceration of motion than any other organ in the body. This motion is produced by breathing and locomotion, and the exercise thus given this organ not only brings to it its nutriment by means of arterial blood, but causes to be carried from it impurities and waste by means of the venous blood. Its neck is con- stantly sweeping against the vaginal walls. If it is lacerated, or its surface is raw from erosion or abrasion of any kind, a constant irritation is kept up. (See chapter on Laceration.) It is the small injuries, to which no heed is given, on account of the absence of pain, that are most frequently the cause of a cancerous development. Coition greatly aggravates the conditions ex- isting in cases of cervical laceration. Where no cervical laceration exists, but the surface is raw, as in erosions, an irritation is kept up by locomo- tion and by coition, thus laying the sufferer liable to the development of cancer in this region at any time after the age of thirty. A persistent flowing at the change of life is always a suspicious symptom. If it occurs frequently after the change of life has apparently taken place, it is one of the strongest indications of the presence of cancer. From the foregoing it will be seen that among the most frequent causes of cancer are laceration of the cervix; excessive intercourse, or moderate in- tercourse if the cervical surface is lacerated or abraded; long-standing leu- corrhea or cervical catarrh; erosions, ulceration or any other diseased condi- tion of the cervix that renders it irritable to the normal movements of the body, which are necessary to its healthy functional activity. Heredity also exerts a considerable influence in its causation. Other Causes of Cancer ments shows. that the womb is allowed more freedom = &) { a) Yo CANCER 305 It will not be necessary to enumerate the different forms in which cancer shows itself, nor to give their technical names. They may be soft or hard, may grow to exces- sive size, or the parts may increase in size little or not at all. Some forms of cancer are accompanied in the beginning with discharges and hemorrhages, while in others the discharge is so slight as not to attract attention, and it is only when the cancer sore has gained great headway that symptoms develop which drive a woman to seek remedial assistance. At first the discharge may be serous and devoid of odor, but when ulceration has taken place, the discharge becomes offensive. It varies in color, being grayish yellow, black, green or brown. When pain does develop it is of a lancinating, pricking and burning character, but as the disease progresses the pain all through the pelvic and abdominal region becomes intense. As already stated, the early stages of cancer cannot be recognized, and we find that it frequently attacks large and strong women who claim to have seen but few or no sick days. Such sufferers seemingly remain in an excel- lent physical condition until the disease has gained great headway. Phases of the Disease The progress of cancer of the tongue can be observed.. Cancer of Tongue, “7, i, lly induced by a jagged tooth, which k generally induced by a jagged tooth, which keeps Breast, Etc. up a chronic inflammation of the surface of the tongue, this finally terminating in a malignant condition and ending life. The con- tinual use of a pipe may cause cancer of the lip, the stem keeping up a con- stant irritation. The progress here can be daily observed, as can also the pro- gress of cancer of the breast, which is, as a rule, caused by a bruise or mechan- ical injury of some kind that gives rise to an inflammatory process. Unfortu- nately, cervical cancer excites no suspicion of its presence, from the absence of pain, and many times discharges, until the disease is well developed. Cancer develops also in the body of the womb, causing it to enlarge but little and producing no sensitiveness, even though the cavity of this organ be filled with cancerous degeneration. It attacks also the vagina and external generative organs, the esophagus (gullet), stomach, liver, scrotum or rectum, but its favorite seat of development is, as before stated, the uterine cervix. Extirpation, or removal, of diseased tissue by surgery is worse than useless. Such patients easily collapse from shock. If the disease proves to be well-developed Cutting Always Useless cancer, the cutting of the parts starts up a greatly increased activity of the dis- ease, and life is speedily terminated. If the patient survives the operation the fact shows that cutting was unnecessary, and that she would have yielded to rational treatment without resort to surgery. The microscope has been of little or no use in the diagnosis of cancer. 300 VIA VINA XGIENE Where careful microscopical examinations have been made and the case pro- nounced malignant cancer, the sufferer has recovered, and, again, where microscopical examinations have placed the ailing one upon the curable list, she has died of malignant cancer. Increased skill will undoubtedly make this ~ aid to diagnosis very valuable. There is a turning point in each sufferer’s case which decides whether her individual case is amenable to the Viavi system of treatment. As we have as yet been unable to determine which cases are curable and which incurabJe, after plainly explaining to the patron her condition we use every effort to save her life if possible. If this privilege proves to be beyond our reach, we do the next best thing, and that is to render her condition as comfortable as possible and also to prolong her life. Viavi Treatment in Cancer An intensely interesting case of this kind came under the Viavi system of treatment several years ago for what had been diagnosed as a well-de- - veloped cervical cancer. Extensive ulceration, copious hemorrhages and the characteristic cancerous cachexia were present. As the patron would not submit to an operation she commenced the use of the Viavi system of treat- ment as a last resort. During the seven years that she used it we heard from her at irregular intervals. At last accounts she was still alive and her con- dition quite comfortable, very much more so than when she came under the treatment. We have greatly desired to keep track of this patron, but her life is migratory, her husband being a traveling minister, she accompanying him constantly and assisting him in his. ministerial duties. She writes that she has used the Viavi system of treatment with religious regularity for the past seven years, but has had little time to allow her mind to dwell upon her physical condition, which fact has been of considerable assistance, per- haps, to the treatment. The mental symptoms of despondency which weigh down upon a cancer patient greatly hasten the development of the disease. This patron’s migratory life, bringing constant change of diet and social surroundings, has had a great deal to do with the success of the Viavi sys- tem of treatment. We believe that, in time, a perfect recovery in this case will follow. The hemorrhages have long since ceased and there is a decided change in her condition for the better. We do not wish it to be understood that the cure of cancer comes within the clinical range of the Viavi system of treatment. It is a fully established fact, how- ever, that the treatment has cured many cases diagnosed as cancer. The be- ginning of the disease is so obscure that any diagnosis of it in its early stages is unreliable, and is not made sure until it has developed beyond all remedial The Curability of Cancer - ‘i am 4 ae E 3 a 4 ee ee IPS get Ge Ck EP AEE Poy iaber Py = pe CANCER | 357 assistance. Whether the cases diagnosed as cancer that have yielded to the Viavi system of treatment were really cancer, or whether an error had been made in the diagnosis, it is impossible to determine. The two important things to consider in this connection are these: First, a diagnosis of cancer in its earlier stages means its cutting out under the ordinary method of treat- ment; second, the Viavi system of treatment enables the system to rid itself of conditions out of which cancer is developed. In well-established and clearly defined cancer the Viavi system of treatment incurs none of the risks to life that are engendered by surgical treatment, and brings a comparative ease and prolongs life to an extent impossible to the ordinary method. As there is doubt concerning the correctness of the diagnosis in the obscure stages of the disease, the Viavi system of treatment gives the sufferers the benefit of the doubt and builds them up systemically, and the results secured for many years have been not only successful, but exceedingly gratifying. If it is felt that the condition is hopeless, we do not allow the patron to place herself under this treatment without fully explaining the conditions present, thus enabling the sufferer to decide what method she prefers to use. The profuse and offensive discharges in incurable diseases, as cancer, - etc., are favorably modified by Viavi. It contributes materially to the comfort of the patient. . We give no hygienic measures for cancer, as every case of this kind must come directly under the care of one of the Viavi Hygienic Departments, which will give great care to every individual case of this kind, so that no time may be lost and that the proper remedies may be used. Such patrons should follow the advice given for inflammation of the womb until advice is received, which will be forwarded immediately to such patrons upon receipt of their health statements. Although cancer is one of the most horrible of diseases, it will be noticed that it proceeds from simple inflam- mation—not the intense, acute inflammation that throbs - and burns and that forces the patron to seek relief, but the low chronic form that has existed for a long period of time. Cancer is not accidental, but causal, and if we seek the cause it can be found. A woman may marry early in life, give birth to one child, and suffer at that time a small injury of the womb. Such a woman may enjoy good health, but at the change of life a cancer of the cervix may develop and terminate life in a horrible manner. — The inflammation extended over a period of many years, but was so slight and of such a nature that it gave little or no manifestatien of its presence. Cancer Starts with Inflammation. The tissues of the body are soft. If the blood is kept in its proper channels, the tissues cannot be injured by it, but if it is allowed to remain constantly in the vessels When Circulation Is Bad Aik Bots 8 Begs 368 VIAVI HYGIENE in abnormal quantity, it will pass through the walls of the vessels and find its — way into the tissues themselves. Here a chemical change takes place which causes the tissues to degenerate, and when they have passed beyond a certain stage they have passed also beyond all remedial assistance. A constant irrita- tion of any mucous surface by chemical or mechanical agencies can produce a form of inflammation that may develop cancerous degeneration. As the specific action of Viavi is to establish the circulation, by employing it in time we prevent an inflammatory process from developing into cancerous degeneration. The important question remains, What are the indications from which it may be determined that the use of the Viavi system of treatment is ad- visable to prevent the development of cancer? The answer is, that if any ab- normal condition of the uterine organs is present, we have the conditions, from which cancer develops, and that by removing the abnormal condition by means of the Viavi system of treatment we remove the possibility of a can- cerous development. Cancer does not appear except as the result of pre- existing abnormal conditions. The only trouble is that many women declare themselves unable to determine the presence of an abnormal condition. Some with cancer have asserted that they were never aware of the presence of such condition before the development of their cancer. Close questioning, however, ~ developed the fact that they certainly had experienced some distress, and that they deemed it too trivial to deserve attention. Any woman who studies this volume carefully will know whether an abnormal condition of any kind exists in the uterine organs. It is only the great ignorance of women concerning these subjects that makes it possible for them to overlook existing symptoms. It is a woman’s duty to know herself. If she does, she will know how to avoid disease and suffering. CHAPTER Lv. CANCER OF THE BREAST. (CARCINOMA) ANCER in the breast is, like cancer elsewhere, one of the most severe and fatal affections to which suffering humanity is subjected. Not all lumps or swellings of the breast are by any means cancerous. It is a common occurrence for these lumps, which vary from the size of a pea to that of a pigeon’s egg, to appear, be very painful or disappear without causing serious trouble or inconvenience. If the woman has received a blow or bruise in the mammary region, and one of these lumps forms as a result, it will not-be likely to disappear spontaneously, but will call for a continued and intelligent treatment to cause it to do so. The cause of all such growths in the breast, both those that give trouble and those that do not, is weakened vital action, such as removes waste substance from the body instead of allowing it to accumulate. These lumps in the breast in their first stage are easily dispersed, but a great persistency of treatment is required later, in the second and third stages. Uterine and ovarian diseases are, ninety-nine times out of a hundred, the cause of painful, enlarged and inflamed breasts, these parts being closely connected through the nervous system. In such cases the Viavi capsules are to be used with as great regularity as the local application of the Viavi cerate over the region of the breast and spine. The Origin of Carcinoma Operations for the removal of a diseased breast rarely or never prove entirely successful. If after the re- moval of the breast the disease does not reappear, the operation was unnecessary and the disease could have been cured otherwise. If the breast is cancerous, the operation rarely prolongs life, often the fatal termination of the disease is hastened; hence surgery should rarely be resorted to for any diseased condition of the breast. A physician of limited experience and skill will resort to surgery at once in such cases, but a physician who has had extensive experience and knows full well from observation the results of The Futility of Operations 370 : VIAVI HYGIENE aes oe - surgical treatment advises that no cutting be done, that no irritant be em-— ployed as a remedial measure. In the first stages of lumps in the breast, when they are movable and give but little trouble, the hot treatment as a hygienic aid, with the use of the Viavi capsules, cerate, liquid and royal, is employed. On account of the close connection of the breasts with the generative tract, the capsule is to be used daily, per vagina, the cerate daily over the region of the spine and abdomen, and several times daily over the region of the breast. (See Hygiene of Breast, Hot Treat- — ment for First Stage.) : First Stage of the Disease In the second stage we find the breast rapidly increasing © in size, hot, hard, painful and swollen, perhaps dis- charging at the nipple. The glands under the arm and in the neck may be enlarged, while the arm on the diseased side may be painful and lame. The condition may now be malignant and it may not be. Here, as in cancer of the cervix, it is impossible to determine accurately whether it has progressed beyond that point when it is curable. If it is on the curable side of the turning point, the patron may rest assured that if she will follow advice closely her life may be saved; 1f beyond it, by building up the general health, life can be greatly prolonged and the sufferer’s condition rendered comfortable. If the patron does not intend to exert herself and follow the advice laid down in such cases for a sufficient length of time, we do not wish her to commence the treatment, as it would be money wasted on her part, and a great injustice would be done to the treatment. It is very much better in such cases to employ an assistant to come e daily and give the treatment, for it is very likely that if the patron depends upon — her own individual exertion the treatment will be neglected or slighted. Such patrons should not unduly exert themselves, overheat their blood nor allow ~ themselves to become excited. The-mind should be pleasantly occupied and not allowed to dwell upon a probable fatal termination of the disease, but should be hopeful. The preceding chapter on Cancer should be carefully read, as this disease is described and its treatment carefully given therein. Second Stage and ‘Treatment When these cases of so-called cancer of the breast have progressed and it is yet impossible to determine whether — malignant or not, the cold treatment is to be used in- stead of the hot, which-is employed in the first stage. (See Hygiene of Breast, Cold Treatment, Second Stage.) Here also the use of the Viavi cap- — sules, cerate, liquid and royal is advised, in conjunction with the use of the Viavi laxative if the bowels are inclined to be constipated. Before Malignancy Develops CANCER OF THE BREAST 371 A soft cancer runs a much speedier course than the hard or withering kind, but both prove fatal if they do not come under the proper system of treatment before the disease has progressed to a malignant point. This point, as before stated, cannot always be determined even with the aid of a micro- scope. A so-called case of malignant cancer of the breast came Some Cases That ei, under the Viavi system of treatment several years ago. Recovered The tissues had broken down, and altogether, taking into account the low state of the woman’s health, the case looked hopeless. Relief from pain was all that we expected to obtain from the treatment, but the representative who discovered and brought this patron to the office felt otherwise and worked accordingly, employing the cold treatment so cold that . the diseased tissue was almost frozen. Viavi was used so freely in various ways that the patron’s system was literally saturated with it; consequently the hold that the disease had upon the system was broken and a healthy re- action took place, sufficiently strong to produce a perfect cure. Another interesting case was that of a patron whose breast was so large and heavy that she could not even assume a sitting position. While under the treatment the whole breast gradually sloughed off and a perfect recovery fol- lowed. Of course, the cure in this case consumed considerable time and great quantities of the treatment were used, sometimes a quarter of a course of the cerate being used in three or four days. In this case, Nature emphatically demonstrated her ability to remove diseased tissue with the assistance of the Viavi system of treatment. If assisted by mechanical means, the growth took on increased activity. As the pieces of tissue became gradually loosened they were sometimes picked or snipped off, but invariably they grew quickly again, while if left to fall off, unassisted, no new growth took their place. Where the disease has progressed until the tissues have broken down and the surface is raw, cracked and deeply fissured, see Hygiene of Breasts, Stage 3. Tumors in the breast spring into existence, as a rule, from a diseased condition or irritation within the ovarian and uterine regions; hence while we wish the treatment herein advised for tumors of the breast to be closely fol- lowed up, the following forms of treatment Viavi capsules, cerate and liquid should be the main reliance, as herein the ax is applied at the root of the tree and the source of the disease is so removed. CHAPTER LVI. TUMORS. UMORS are becoming alarmingly prevalent among women. They are situated most frequently within the pelvic or abdominal region. By a tumor is meant an abnormal or exaggerated growth of a part or organ. Such growths have no tendency to spontaneous cure, but continue to enlarge slowly or quickly throughout the whole life of the sufferer. Tumors have no useful function, their origin depending upon abnormal conditions. If internal, they interfere more or less, according to their size and location, with the various vital functions of the body by crowding upon the organs. Their pressure upon nerves within close proximity also gives rise to extremely painful and varying symptoms, which are sometimes quite remote from the seat of the trouble, the tumor. The cause of these growths, which by inspiring terror drive so many women to a premature death by way of the operating table, is so simple a thing as a poor cirtu- lation of the blood. Tumors are caused by a stagnation of the venous blood; or in other words, an obstruction to the filtering of the liquid part of the blood through the capillaries. This important discovery on our part has swept away the mist that has always surrounded this subject and enabled us to accomplish the most remark- able cures; remarkable only because cures, previously to this discovery, be- longed exclusively to surgery. Surgery upon women to this discovery, be- longed exclusively to surgery. Surgery. upon women has become so common that'it is often resorted to without waiting to seek and employ rational cura- tive measures. Radical and desperate measures are demanded at once, and for them large sums are paid. The results can too frequently be read in the hope- less and pain-drawn faces of those who have survived these shocking ordeals. The question naturally arises as to why the medical profession has not The Origin of ‘Tumors made this simple discovery. It is because its members have been too busy ~ classifying these abnormal growths, according to their erroneously supposed TUMORS AES: ‘ origin, until the classification has become so extensive and bewildering that the cause has been entirely overlooked. While the profession have been theorizing and classify- ing, the Viavi system of treatment has been going out " quietly into countless homes, perfecting cures in all parts of the world by establishing normal capillary circulation, which is the basis of all bodily activity, and in this way assisting Nature to overcome the condition from which tumors arise. By so doing, not only has the forma- tion of these growths been prevented, but they have been caused to disappear in various ways according to Nature’s methods employed in the individual cases. Assimilation is always weak when growths appear; hence capillary circu- lation is always greatly impaired by a weakening of the walls of the capil- laries, which must have strength to relax and contract continuously in order to keep the onward movement of the blood, from which the tissues constantly take nutriment. The One Rational Treatment The name of a tumor is derived from its nature and location and the tissues involved, as an ovarian cyst, a uterine fibroid, a nasal polypoid, etc. Notwithstand- ing their numerous technical names and their enormous classification, it fre- quently happens that growths are discovered which are difficult to classify, as they partake of nearly all the varieties. Thus it often becomes not only im- possible, but entirely unnecessary, to name or classify a tumor before curative measures are employed, as even a fatty tumor is caused by stagnation, it being a very simple thing when understood. The fat that lies near the surface of the body is manufactured largely within the skin. There is always a con- stant stream of fat-bearing lymph that flows into the blood vessels of the skin, and there it is gradually taken up by the blood. When this fat current is obstructed, the fat accumulates, and so forms a fatty tumor. The Varieties of Tumors A tumor or a tumorous condition may be present in the system for years before becoming sufficiently large to be noticeable or to cause serious functional disturbances Tumors Show a Condition of the viscera. If we find a tumor under the arm or in the breast, uterus or ovary, it does not indicate that the tumerous condition is confined to that particular part of the body and that a woman is otherwise perfectly healthy. If so, the tumor never would have formed. The whole body is implicated, and before a cure can be effected the whole body must be made healthy and the conditions out of which the tumor arose entirely eliminated. If the blood is pure, tumors will never develop; if it be made pure, and to circulate freely, through the FS LEON a eta NT he se 374 VIAVI HYGIENE ~ medium of the Viavi system of treatment, a tumor receives no nutriment and consequently cannot grow nor thrive. By surgery, the enlargement, or only a part of the trouble, is removed, while the source of the trouble receives no more attention than if it did not exist; hence the appearance of the recurrent tumor. That the Viavi system of treatment has assisted Nature to cure tens of thousands of tumors of all kinds (malig- nant growths excepted) is, when understood, not at all wonderful nor miracu- lous, as by the faithful use of the treatment, Nature is simply assisted, and collateral conditions established that enable the organs to functionate nor- mally. To be sure, many times this is a slow process, but the formation pro- cess in the first place was slow, and if a patron expects to be cured, and the cure to be made sure and permanent, she must be patient and follow hygienic advice, together with the use of the remedies indicated in her individual case, for a sufficient length of time to entirely eliminate the tumerous condition from her system. It is much easier to allow one’s body to fill up with waste than it is to remove it, for the organs are then hampered and cannot func- tionate as they should. Many times there is but little vitality and strength, and it is very tiresome work to regain health and strength, for even the mind at such times is in sympathy with the diseased body, and the will not suffi- ciently strong to follow any plan or regular routine duty; hence the patron gives up and allows herself to drift along regardless of consequences. The greater the inclination to drift, the greater the effort a patron should make to overcome it, and the closer she should follow directions. Inadequacy of Surgery The cure does not depend upon the location of the Some Remarkable ee tumor. It is our privilege to witness constantly some Cures Made of the most wonderful cures along these lines. One was that of a tumor about the size of a lemon, situated in the wall of the womb bulging outward into the right broad ligament making it appear to be attached to the outside of the uterus, just above the neck, by a pedicle an inch in length and the size of the small finger. The tumor had been present for twelve years, but after use of the Viavi system of treatment the pedicle disappeared and the tumor was found to be closely attached to the outer wall of the womb. Quite profuse flooding occurred about this time, and after the treatment had been continued a time longer, the tumor passed through the walls of the womb: and bulged into its cavity. The patron felt the change of position and described just where the tumor would be found before the examination was made, and she proved to be correct. The suffering was moderately intense. The tumor remained wedged in the neck of the womb in view for several days, then drew back into the cavity of the womb. Follow--_ ing the passage of the tumor into the cavity of the womb, a decided — y ¢ ‘ 7 h ; an 7, eH i F fi ‘bees Ren af ee TS it 3 dew : y / Pees reel a Nei inant ce nA Btn wes lial cabo tat tan 2 i tht po te er ere, See re eee Ts eee ey oe as * Se ee s = “A ae | - = — : x . a * TUMORS 375 s change for the better in the patron’s condition occurred, as she gained in _ strength and flesh rapidly for a time. But this again was followed by a very trying period, then came a decided change for the better. This was per- manent, as the heavy repair work of the system had been accomplished and the remedy was now made use of to strengthen the body. During the time that the tumor remained wedged in the mouth of the womb, that portion of the walls of the womb enveloping the tumor inside the womb began to break - dewn, thus allowing the growth to pass away in pieces, showing that Nature, assisted by Viavi, not by manual or surgical interference, can dispose of tumors. This is one of thousands of cases which go to prove that by the use of the Viavi system of treatment tumors can be caused to migrate from the system, instead of trans- planting themselves from place to place in various parts of the body. That tumors were migratory we discovered many years ago, and have taken advan- tage of the fact very successfully by causing first migration, and second expul- sion. That all tumors were caused by stagnation, and that they were migra- tory, became an accepted fact with us, as above stated, many years ago, these facts being obtained through an extensive gynecological practice and clinical experience. So busy and successful have we been with our own ex- tensive and exclusive practice along the lines of uterine diseases, that we did not fully realize until of late what wonderful strides we have made forward, until we noticed that eminent specialists have just discovered these two facts, that tumors were caused by stagnation and that they could be transplanted. We noticed a case reported and considered most wonderful in a recent medical publication of a young woman in whom a fibroid tumor of the uterus. disap- peared during pregnancy, was afterward felt on the outside, and was found to be attached to an ovarian tumor, thus showing that these tumors can be trans- planted. The progressive physician who reported his observations in this case advised that the profession at large devote their attention to the prevention of the formation of tumors instead of performing operations to remove them. This indicates that at last the fact that Nature, if properly assisted, can accom- plish that which is not only inexplicable, but with surgery impossible, is be- coming recognized by careful observers in addition to Viavi advocates, who started and now lead the reform. The Migration of Tumors This case is in striking contrast to a similar one that came under the Viavi system of treatment some time ago. The sufferer was about thirty years of age and Strange Conduct of Tumors the mother of one child. Three fibroid tumors were diagnosed as being out- side of the womb—one in the pelvic region and two in the abdominal region. ek? 376 VIAVI HYGIENE After using the Viavi system of treatment she gave birth to a five-months fetus. Two of the tumors were found in the cavity of the womb, and came away adhering to the placenta, or afterbirth. This is one of many cases that have come under our observation and that have given ample clinical proof that tumors situated outside the womb, or even within its walls, may pass from the body as a whole or in pieces. That Viavi cures are established daily, which can never be explained theoretically, is a recognized fact the world over—not one nor a few, but many of them. When we first recorded the fact that ovarian tumors could pass away through the womb, or abdominal or pelvic tumors situated outside the womb could be expelled through the anus or vagina, it was deemed a physical impossibility, but the proof is now so extensive and world-wide that, ‘won- derful, as it may seem, it cannot be disputed. The fact, so universally understood, that Viavi is a sim- ple, harmless vegetable compound, has led to many and varied experiments among those suffering from tumors of all kinds. -The gravity of large abdominal cystic tumors, from great liability to rupture, producing blood poisoning, with fatal results, has caused ns to promise but little in these cases, and to require the patient to have the attendance of a local physician; but the stand we have taken in regard to cystic tumors has not in the least discouraged its use in these desperate cases, as many have been cured. Patrons are willing to use it, and if death ensues while under the treatment, they and their physicians fully understand that the case was hopeless. When the condition is placed under the Viavi system of treatment in the early stages of the disease, the chances of recovery are very much more favorable. It should always be remembered that when we are assisting Nature, as we are doing when the Viavi system of treatment is used, the very best is being done, and that no one could do more. Care in Cystic Tumors The kinds of tumors most frequently encountered are the fibroid, cystic, fatty and glandular, and polypus growths. A fibroid tumor is one that is formed of fibrous tissue, a cystic tumor is one that contains fluid, or liquid, encased in a capsule, or pouch. A fatty tumor is composed of fat. A glandular tumor is one grow- ing in or near a gland and resembling it in structure. The polypoid is one that grows from a pedicle or stem, whatever its situation or nature. A floating, or movable, tumor is a movable mass in the abdomen about the size and shape of a kidney. It may be a movable kidney, a loosely attached ovarian cyst, a collection of fecal matter, etc. A malignant tumor is one that threatens life, without reference to its nature or situation. Various Kinds of ‘Tumors yo TUMORS 279 Tumors develop most rapidly in those parts of the body where the blood supply is the greatest, as in or near the generative organs of a woman. Anything that interferes with the free circulation of the blood, as tight or heavy clothing suspended about the waist, all kinds of displacements, menstrual derangements, chronic constipation, inflammatory processes, adhesions, etc., tends to the development of foreign growths. Growths are not always accompanied with pain in the beginning, but pain sooner or later will develop. Women sometimes carry these growths for a long time without being aware of their presence, but a large majority do not escape suffering. They may be exempt from pain for months or years, but whatever happens to impair the general health or to lower the vital resistance may start up a train of symptoms as seriously to involve all functional activity. Some Causes of ‘Tumors The constant nagging of the tumor upon surrounding parts often so irritates them that a woman becomes a nervous wreck and fears insanity. A tumor pressing upon the ovary not only causes extreme pain, but great irritability and hys- teria. The sufferer is sad without knowing why, often cries without reason, is discouraged and weary, impatient and irritable. The tumor may press upon the bladder, and even though it be small, the irritation and nervous symptoms become intense. It may press upon the ureters, and thus impair the function of the kidneys, or it may be in such a position that it will interfere with the work of the stomach or the rectum, and even cause paralysis of the legs and other parts from pressure upon certain nerves. More or less inflammation is present, greater at some times than at others. This inflammatory process causes the formation of adhesions, which interfere with the normal movements of the parts. Such patrons complain of great dragging pains unless lying in certain positions. Here lies the great danger in delaying treatment, as after a time the adhesions may become so. extensive as to bind the contents of the pelvis and abdomen into a solid mass. (See chapter on Adhesions. ). A case showing a fatal lack of persistency in the use of the Viavi system of treatment was that of Mrs. Van H. She was making splendid progress under the treatment, and was so delighted that she wrote a strong testimonial setting forth the benefits that she was receiving and the happy progress of her case. Shortly afterward, becoming weary of the delay or yielding to impor- tunities, she submitted to an operation to hasten her recovery, and died from the operation. There is no doubt whatever that a perfect recovery would have been secured had she persisted or been left alone. A desolate home instead of a happy one was the result. Mrs. A. was of another sort. She had been a sufferer from local troubles Some Effects of Tumors wn 378 =o - VIAVL HYGIENE for seventeen years or more. At the end of that period she began to grow large, and her physicians told her that she was pregnant. After nine months had passed, however, they changed their minds and informed her that she was afflicted with ovarian tumors, and urged her to go upon the operating table at once. To this she strenuously objected, having a wholesome dread of the knife. Her friends said that she was the largest woman they had ever seen. All other measures of relief having failed or been refused, she went under the Viavi system of treatment. Every means that could be devised to discourage her was employed, but she had a determined character and persisted. She began to feel better, and took more interest in her household affairs. Her size gradually lessened, and the severe and weakening hemorrhages that she had suffered from while the tumors were growing ceased. Later she passed the first of the tumors, and the second came away, besides a large number of polypi from the womb. Her recovery was complete and permanent. . The constant interference of kind-hearted but mischiev- ous friends who persistently try to shake the purpose of the sufferer and especially those who have a well- developed mania for surgical methods, often drives these tumor patrons to the most desperate measures, when if left alone they would be contented to follow up the Viavi system of treatment for a sufficient length of time to bring about noticeable results. When this period arrives the woman is safe. She knows within herself the wonderful changes that are taking place. A pitiful case of this kind we recall. The patron was the second wife. There were grown sons in the family who were children of the first wife. These stepsons constantly urged that the mother submit to a surgical operation. Interference With Recovery A number of times she came to the office white with terror. She would walk the floor and wring her hands, saying over and over that sometime when she should be weak and could not resist, they would cut her open and that she would be killed. She was right. When the heaviest repair work was going on within her body and the tumorous growth was coming away daily in great quantities, and when she most needed the loving care and intelligent sympathy of her husband, the stepsons decided upon an operation. The husband con- sented. She was placed upon the operating table at II a. M. and at 4 Pp. M.- of the same day she was dead. é Tumor patrons coming under the Viavi system of Length of Time ; : ee as Reauired treatment are anxious to know just how long it will eae take in their cases to perfect a cure. This cannot be told, as no two have exactly the same experience; one is cured sooner than the other. The time consumed depends upon the nature, size and location of the tumor, and largely also upon the patron’s general health and the regu-~ TUMORS | 379 - jarity with which the treatment is used, and very much upon the patron's - vitality and recuperative power. Sometimes a tumor is expelled as a whole. It is born like a child, be- ing expelled from the womb by muscular contractions resembling labor pains. When the treatment has been used for a sufficient length of time to cause it to become foreign to the body (as does the child that has been part of the mother until the end of the ninth month), Nature will then exert herself to cast it | out. Others are eliminated in small pieces at the monthly period, and in such | _cases menstruation may become very painful. In others, the discharges vary, ~ occurring at irregular intervals. Labor-like pains are always excellent symptoms when tumor patrons are under the treatment, as also are pains they describe as a feeling that something had broken loose or was tearing loose. Large tumors also dis- appear entirely by absorption, not a fiber-like shred making its appearance. Patrons frequently feel the change in position of a tumor when a change occurs. This change always means a curative progression. Great relief may ensue, and again there may follow a great downward pressure, as if the organs would protrude through the vaginal orifice. . One singular case was that of a woman forty years of age, who was suf- fering from an abdominal growth. Five eminent surgeons had advised a speedy operation. She came under the Viavi system of treatment and was entirely cured in two years. No vaginal discharge made its appearance, but when she had used the Viavi system of treatment about a year she suddenly began to bleed violently at the nose; this continued for five hours with greater or less severity. After the hemorrhage had ceased the patron discovered that her abdomen was of normal size; and it has remained so. Discharges under the treatment vary greatly according to the character of the tumor and the systemic changes : that occur by which they are caused to migrate from the — system. They may resemble small pieces of fibrous meat, or liver, black offensive clots, pure blood, boiled beans, gruel, worms, or profuse watery dis- charges varying greatly in color; frequently there pass pieces of the tumor, furnished with shred-like roots. The entire cast of the womb, greatly thick- ened, may be thrown off, or bunches of cysts resembling grapes may be fre- quently expelled. So varied are these discharges that it would be impossible to give them all, but one that is extremely interesting must be illustrated. It was in the case of a teacher of fancy work. She discharged from the rectum bluish balls, which, when opened, were found to be filled with pieces of silk thread that she had bitten off and swallowed. Her trouble was all in the left Ovarian region, and had been diagnosed as an ovarian tumor, an operation having been advised. Discharges under ‘Treatment 380 - VIAVI HYGIENE Under the Viavi system of treatment not one part alone ‘The Whole System is beneficially affected, but a purging of the whole sys- Benelited tem takes place. Every expulsive effort of the body exhausts the patient more or less. After vomiting, the patron lies back exhausted for a time, as after labor; and so, with long-continued expulsive efforts on the part of the body to throw from it an abnormal growth, it is only natural to expect that the patron will become thin, weak and much exhausted. The expulsion should be looked upon as a wonderful and heroic operation per- formed by Nature, entailing need of rest. Even though the patron become exceedingly thin and emaciated, and her mind, as well as body, weak, we know, if she has sufficient recuperative power, the happy results that will follow the treatment when it is used as advised to the final accomplishment. The first essential and imperative advice is to promote absorption by establishing a normal circulation of the blood, to bring the treatment to all parts of the body. Viavi must be supplied to the system in three forms—the capsules, cerate and liquid. To establish the circulation we shall give in the latter part of this volume the formule for several kinds of baths. The Vapor Bath will be found very beneficial if the patron’s strength permits. The Viavi Brush Bath also is excellent, but if a patron chills easily, the Salted Towel may be employed. - (See Salted Towel Rub.) The patron should use her own judgment in select- ing the baths best suited to her case. If absorption is very poor and she suf- fers from cold hands and feet, this showing that the circulation is greatly impeded, the Vapor Bath should be used until the skin absorbs well; but if the absorption is fairly good, the Salted Towel or Dry Salt Rub may be used daily, in conjunction with the Viavi Brush Bath twice a week. As most tumorous growths are caused by stagnation, it should always be remembered that estab- lishing a normal circulation is the first step necessary to overcome tumorous conditions. j Compresses over the affected parts are advised, and the best results are obtained where the hot and the cold compresses are used alternately (see Hot Compress and Cold Compress), especially where the tumors are situated in the abdominal and pelvic cavities. The compresses should be used sufficiently long at a time to secure beneficial results—that is, to restore reactive powers sufficiently to re-establish the contraction and relaxation of the walls of the blood vessels. They should be applied for from thirty minutes to an hour at a time, twice a week, according to the patron’s strength and the gravity of the case. (See Rules for Abdominal Massage.) It is also very essential that the Viavi cerate be applied daily over the region of the affected parts, after sponging the skin with vinegar and water, so that the surface may be thoroughly cleansed and the cerate more readily Viavi Treatment for Tumors TUMORS 381 absorbed. But little of the cerate should be used at a time, and it should be seen to that this quantity is well absorbed before more is applied. At first absorption may be very limited, but as the various parts of the body are affected from the different forms of the treatment used, the weakened parts will be strengthened and absorption promoted. We have seen patrons who, although ’ apparently at first absorbing no more than if the cerate had been rubbed over a china plate, in time take it up almost as rapidly as if it were being rubbed through a fine sieve. A failure to absorb the remedy at first should never discourage, as it is quite sure eventually to be taken up from one or more of the forms used, until in time all parts are responding. The daily use of the cerate over the spine in all tumorous conditions is very essential, as the whole nervous system may be fed in this region. As the nerves control the blood supply, and as Viavi is a perfect nerve food, it is ’ quite evident that marked results must be obtained from its use in this region. (See Cerate on Spine.) A capsule is to be used per vagina every night when the patron is not menstruating, after she has taken a warm vaginal douche in a reclining posi- tion, and just before retiring. : When the system has accommodated itself to the single-strength cap- sule, the double-strength capsule should be used. The cure may be further hastened, if the system will permit, by using a double-strength capsule both night and morning. When the tumorous growth is so situated or is of such a nature that it is accompanied with discharges or floodings, so that the use of the capsule is prevented per vagina, it is to*be placed in the rectum as high as possible with the finger. If the discharges are copious and debilitating, rest in a recumbent posi- tion is imperative, also the use of the cold compress; if extremely profuse, hot vaginal injections of vinegar and water may be used. They should be exceedingly hot and their use protracted. (See Hot Douche.) The effect of the heat is to produce a stimulation of the vaso-motor constrictor nerves, thus narrowing the blood vessels contributing to the hemorrhage. Copious discharges while under the Viavi system of treatment need not alarm. If the tumor is being driven out rapidly and is accompanied with pro- fuse discharges, the use of the capsules should be discontinued for a week or longer, but the use of the Viavi liquid and cerate should not be discontinued. Perfect rest under such circumstances in a recumbent position is imperative. When a person is subject to severe and dangerous hemorrhages we refuse to allow the use of Viavi except under the care of a physician. The Viavi liquid is to be taken into the stomach three times a day in from five to fifteen drop doses, in a little water, about twenty minutes before each meal. 382 VIAVI HYGIENE A patron suffering from abdominal or pelvic tumors should never cat great quantities of food at one time, but small quantities frequently. Large quantities cannot be accommodated at one time without producing pressure and uneasiness. Gas is sure to accumulate and-thus give tne sufferer further distress. For all tumorous conditions that have not become malignant, Viavi - system of treatment, in conjunction with the hygienic advice given, will prove successful if continued for a sufficient length of time. When speedy results are not obtained, it should be remembered that the reactive powers are greatly weakened and that the system, not the treatment, is to blame; for if the treatment is absorbed, and the circulating blood carries it through the tigi to all parts and organs, beneficial results are bound to follow. If a tumor is so situated that it can be expelled as a whole, Nature will dispose of it in her own way, and more or less pain will accompany its ex- pulsion. It may come away in pieces with the monthly flow, or it may dis- appear entirely by absorption. Or it may migrate from the system in small particles so continuously that it closely resembles the monthly flow. Ovarian tumors, uterine tumors, whether inside the cavity, in the walls, or outside the walls; tumors of the vagina and Fallopian tubes; fatty, cystic or fibroid tumors —in fact, tumors of all kinds in all parts of the body—have been treated suc- cessfully by the Viavi method. For tumors of the rectum see chapter on Diseases of the Rectum. For tumors of the breast see chapter on Cancer of the Breast. Strong drugs, advised to be taken in the stomach to stop the growth of tumors, destroy the tone of the nerves of the digestive system, and the morbid growth increases in proportion as they do so. They act far more strongly in crippling the healthy parts than in melting away diseased growths. The un- successful and fatal results of operations are well understood. ; eee ate CHAPTER LVII. eee DISEASES OF MEN AND WOMEN. N preceding chapters the diseases peculiar to women only have been con- sidered and their cure by means of the Viavi system of treatment dis- cussed. The usefulness of the treatment by no means ends there. The rest of the volume will be devoted to a discussion of other diseases. These are not peculiar to either sex, but affect both sexes, and are not related to the generative system. The effectiveness of the Viavi system of treatment in over- coming certain diseases of both men and women—diseases not necessarily as- sociated with the generative nature of either sex—has been as fully estab- lished as in the diseases of women. Such diseases are principally those of the mucous membrane in various parts of the body—the air passages of the nose, head and chest; the lining of the stomach, intestines, rectum and urethra. All these afflictions are common to men, women and children, and the Viavi sys- tem of treatment is equally efficacious with all. (See chapter on Catarrhal Conditions.) The treatment has a particularly high value also in nervous dis- orders, and in diseases to which they give rise, in both sexes. There are still other afflictions discussed herein, and a way to overcome them is shown. Some of these will have a particular interest for men whose powers have waned when they should be in their prime. The term, “ The Viavi System of Treatment,” means the Diseases Sulfered — +i.yi system of treatment for the disease for which th ystem of treatment for the disease for which the by Men treatment is intended. As there is a considerable range of diseases thus reached, there are consequently various forms of the Viavi preparations. Thus, the capsules and cerate for the diseases of women, with details varied to suit the particular form and character of the disease; there is the rectal suppositories for hemorrhoids, or piles, equally efficacious with both sexes; there is still another, the tablettes, for stomach and intestinal troubles, of equal efficacy in both men and women; another, the liquid for colds, catarrh, bronchitis, lung troubles, etc., all equally valuable to men, women and children; then the royal, where there is nervous debility, depres- sion, exhaustion, or prostration. There is likewise a Viavic tonic for improv- ing the condition of the blood, particularly where it is lacking in iron. In all y 384 VIAVI HYGIENE of these various forms of the Viavi system of treatment there is an exact adjustment of the form and character of the treatment to the requirements of he disease. In all of the forms of the treatment the Viavi principle ap- pears, because of its remarkable and widely useful properties; but in addi- tion there are other elements having a special and additional value in the particular diseases for which the various forms of the Viavi system of treat- ment are intended. It is very important to keep this in mind, as it will check any tendency to regard the Viavi system of treatment as a “cure-all,” or as one remedy for all kinds of disease. ; see The diseases just enumerated are common to men and Diseases Common women; children have some of them. A great many to All men suffer incredible tortures from piles and from stomach and urinary troubles. Many of them rapidly deteriorate in nerve force upon reaching middle life, and are discouraged to find their physical and mental powers waning at the very time when the desire to employ them most effectively is strongest. The special form of the Viavi system of treatment for these conditions impairing their efficiency or their enjoyment of life is the greatest imaginable boon to them. Originally the Viavi system of treatment was for the diseases of women only. Its experimental use in other directions gave so good results from the action of the Viavi principle contained in the treatment, that the founders deemed it wise to meet the demand for an en-— larged range of its usefulness. To that end they combined the Viavi principle with other agencies in the various forms of the remedy as it exists to-day, and elaborated hygienic aids suited to the various diseases for which the treat- ment is intended. It is a very interesting fact that husbands who have be- Sexual Diseases ; ; . come interested in the treatment of their wives under of Men the Viavi method have employed the same treatment for non-venereal diseases of their own generative organs, and have secured the - most gratifying results after the best medical skill had been exhausted without avail. We recall particularly the case of a man suffering with wasting of the testicles, who secured a perfect recovery from the Viavi cerate applied to the scrotum. Men are liable to a number of serious and exhausting afflictions of their generative nature, particularly in middle life and old age. When they ar- rive at the age of forty-five or thereabouts the prostate gland undergoes a phy- siological enlargement. If they are perfectly sound this occurs generally with- out their knowledge; if they are not, the change is a critical time for them. Many of them die and many others suffer for the rest of their lives. Inflam- mation of the prostate (prostatitis) is always a serious matter, and it may occur at any time after youth, from sexual excesses, drinking and the like, wee . DISEASES OF MEN AND WOMEN 385 ‘ As the prostate lies against the urethra, prostatitis involves the urethra in in- flammation, and this condition will extend to the bladder, producing grave, painful and annoying conditions. Many men have to empty the bladder regu- larly with a catheter. Orchitis (inflammation of the testicle) is a condition entailing inconceivable agony, and consumption of the testicles is often seen. Varicocele and hydrocele are common afflictions. : More and more easily is it becoming possible for men Some Suggestions as well as women to understand what a wonderful as- to Men sistant the Viavi system of treatment is to Nature in curing ailments of the mucous membrane. Catarrhal conditions with men may have the same origin as with women._ Whether located in the head, throat, stomach or intestines, the liquid and cerate may be used with equal effect. Indigestion has been cured in many cases through the aid of the Viavi system of treatment and the treatment for piles (which see) has proven very efficacious with men. The treatment supplies the nerves and tissues with needed building and strengthening material, enriches the blood, thus enabling Nature to render the circulation sufficiently strong to remove the products of disease, bring rich, healthy blood to the diseased parts, and eliminate inflam- matory conditions, : The Viavi cerate, liquid, tablettes, suppositories, royal and laxative may be used with expectation of equally satisfactory results under the same conditions without reference to the sex of the sufferer. While this would be the action of the treatment under the conditions named, we are not ready to make an offer of any form of the Viavi system of treatment for venereal diseases of the generative organs of men. The reason is that there has been and is so vast a field in the diseases of women, and there are so many more women than men who suffer with diseases of the generative system, that there has not yet arisen an opportunity for giving special. attention to the diseases of men. At the same time, many men have secured the most gratifying results with regard to abnormal conditions of their generative organs, some by using for those diseases the treatment for hemorrhoids, others unexpectedly experiencing recovery from diseases of their generative organs from employing the treatment for catarrh. A form of the Viavi treatment has been prepared, too, for use so that it will come more directly in contact with the prostate and spermatic cord. This cord carri Headache _the way in which the cure is accomplished we refer the teader to the chapters on the Nervous System and the Back. Many women are in such a condition of nervous collapse that going down to do a little shopping, or take a short drive, will be sufficient to start a severe nervous head- ache, from which complete prostration perhaps for days will result. While the head is aching little can be done in the way of curing, but the treatment that will cure the headache is to feed and build up the whole system sufficiently with Viavi, so that the sufferer can stand the wear and tear of ordinary life without suffering martyrdom from any little exertion. So many cases of nervous headache have been cured by means of the Viavi system of treatment that it is difficult to make a selection. That of M. W. may be cited. She had suffered from many years with pain in the back of the head, the neck and the spine. She was entirely and permanently cured under the Viavi system of treatment. Sick headachés come from a deranged stomach. This organ demands, as is shown by the repeated attacks of pain in the head, and by nausea, rational treatment and Sick Headaches Overcome 408 VIAVI HYGIENE - natural assistance to enable it to perform its function of properly digesting the food. When such assistance is given the stomach, the headaches will cease to appear. When sick headaches are caused by gastritis (cataarh of the stomach) the Viavi liquid and cerate are advised. (See Gastritis elsewhere.) If from dyspepsia or indigestion, see chapter on Diseases of the Stomach. An interesting case of this kind, cured under the Viavi system of treatment, was that of Mr. F. T. K. He had suffered for twenty-five years with indigestion,-sick headache and attendant ills. The attacks of headache were often so severe as to wake him from a sound sleep, continuing from six hours to twenty-two days. For eighteen months in 1891-2 he was completely disabled, and spent a great deal of money for relief, to no avail. He secured permanent relief by means of the Viavi system of treatment. ; Similar results were secured in the case of Mr. G. H. T., who for several years had suffered with stomach troubles and headaches. The least exertion would cause a cold sweat to start all over him, and he was so weak at such times as to be unable to stand. Every means that he employed failed tc produce satisfactory results until he took a course of the Viavi system of treatment, which brought a perfect cure. He was fifty-seven years of age, and regained a keen appetite and an ability to attend to his affairs perfectly. Similar cures have been effected in thousands of other cases of both men anc women. f ; Ovarian headache can be cured only by restoring to the Cure of Ovarian ovaries a healthy condition. (See chapter on Inflamma- Headaches tion of the Ovaries.) Although the pain is experienced ir. the head, it has been transmitted from the ovarian nerves; hence the treat- ment must be directed to the source. Among the many cases of headache arising from ovarian troubles and thoroughly cured by means of the Viavi system of treatment was that of Mrs. E. W. She had suffered for fifteen years with anteversion and ovarian troubles, and had been unsuccessfully treated by a number of eminent phy- sicians. She secured a perfect recovery of her displacement and ovarian trouble, and with their cure her headaches disappeared. Another case was that of Mrs. O. E. R. Her trouble was of ovarian origin, with irregular menstruation and severe pains, including a burning headache, and a soreness of the lung that prevented her lying on the right side. She secured a perfect recovery of her ovarian disease under the Viavi system of treatment, and all other unpleasant accompaniments, including the headaches, left her. i : Many other cases of headache from irregular menstruation, leucorrhea, laceration of the cervix, etc., all of which disappeared upon a cure of the dis- eases causing them, could be cited. As women are the greatest sufferers from HEADACHES 499 headache, the Viavi system of treatment is a boon to them on that account alone. _ Menstrual headaches occur at the menstrual periods. Cure of Menstrual They indicate that this function is abnormal; hence to Headaches cure a menstrual headache the menstrual anomaly must be overcome, whatever it may be. (See chapter on Menstruation.) Then the menstrual headaches will disappear. Headaches arising from irregular menstruation are so common and familiar that it is unnecessary to give instances of their cure from overcoming the menstrual difficulty. The efficacy of the Viavi system of treatment in assisting Nature to cure menstrual troubles, and with them all the reflexes to which they give rise, is one of the most firmly established features of its worth. In congestive headache, where too much blood has Other Kinds of ; ; centered in the blood vessels of the brain and head, the Headaches feet are to be placed in water as hot as can be borne, while a hot-water bag should also be placed between the shoulders or at the small of the back, and all such hygienic measures employed as will draw the blood from the head to other parts of the body. A cold compress on the head and forehead will prove grateful, but to effect a cure the whole nervous system must be strengthened by an intelligent use of the Viavi system of treatment, as through the nervous system alone can the blood supply be regulated. (See chapters on the Nervous System, the Circulation and the Forms of Viavi.) Bilious headaches are caused by a deranged liver. This organ gives various demonstrations, besides the ‘aching of the head, of its inactivity, such as a bad taste in the mouth, bilious vomiting, bilious diarrhea, or a constipated condition of the bowels, a sallow skin, etc. For treating diseases of the liver, of which bilious headache is but one symptom, the reader is referred to the chapter on Diseases of the Liver. For the treatment of rheumatic headaches, see the chapter on Rheu- matism. . CHAPTER LXI. OBESITY. BESITY—extreme fatness—is just as distinctly a disease as consumption, diabetes, insanity or any other disease. This point is insisted upon, for the reason that obesity, in spite of its disfiguring and distressing effects, is by many regarded as a sign of uncommon good health. This is because corpulent persons of both sexes often have ruddy cheeks, whereas we generally associate disease with pallor and a wasted appearance. Yet obesity is a disease, and a very common one; nevertheless, while it is known to be such by the best-informed persons, it receives hardly any general attention as a disease. We see uncomfortably fat men and women sometimes resort to measures for the “reduction of the flesh” because it is uncomfortable and renders them ungainly; but it is rarely that they recognize it as a disease and strive to overcome it for that reason. If they should understand that it is a~ disease, and one that, besides bringing great distress, is leading them inexor- ably to premature death, they would have a stronger incentive to cure it, and would secure better results in treating it. The Viavi movement recognizes and treats it as a disease; in curing the disease it removes all the discomfort, suf- fering and ungainliness to which it gives rise. There are less than half as many fat men as fat women. the reason is that men as a rule live more rationally than women; hence the inference that the disease is, in large part, brought on by unwise conduct, as most other diseases are, though in many cases obesity is hereditary. We often see it running in families and appearing very early in children. Among the causes making so many more women than men obese are these: Women as a rule wear shoes and other garments (including tight cor- sets) that prohibit, impair or render undesirable the free, abundant and enjoy- able exercise that the body requires for health. They restrict the. circulation and other vital processes by tight corsets or other garments, thus aiding the — processes that store fat and hampering those that eliminate it. By tight lacing they reduce the expansion of the lungs, in this way producing the same results. © ~ Women the Chief Sufferers ~ - OBESITY Ait They are more inclined to lead sedentary lives, which are naturally productive of fat—animals to be fattened for slaughter are always deprived of their free- dom. Women generally eat far more abundantly of fat-producing food, such as cake, candy, bonbons and other starchy and sweet articles. Irregular or suppressed menstruation. is a prolific cause of obesity, and removal of the Ovaries may be expected to have the same effect. Like other diseases, obesity may be either acute or Acute or Chronic foe Tt ate : 1 f : chronic. often accompanies convalescence from some Obesity infective disease, and may pass away with complete recovery of the strength. In such cases it is generally mistaken for a favorable indication, when it is evidence merely of weakness. Generally obesity is found in the chronic form and has come on slowly. Like all other chronic diseases, it is obstinate, and the laws governing its cure are similar to those operating in the cure of other chronic diseases. Like all other chronic diseases, it is steadily sapping the vitality and shortening life. It rarely kills outright, but by constantly eating into the natwral disease-resisting powers of the system goes forward in its work to a point where some vital organ or function breaks down. When a vital disease is developed in such cases the sufferer is likely to lose flesh and die emaciated. The fact is then generally lost sight of that obesity was the cause of the fatal disease. This is the case in many other dis- eases that are rarely charged with the death and that therefore are neglected. Grown persons of medium height are said to be in the What Constitutes first stages of obesity if th igh f t hundred ; y if they weigh from two hundre Obesity to two hundred and twenty pounds. If the weight rises above that, the condition is more serious. When, therefore, we see a fat man or woman in a museum, we are beholding a person in an advanced stage of the disease. The foregoing rule with regard to weight is very unreliable. Not every person is of medium height, and a woman may be obese at a much lower weight than a man. The best rule is to ascertain if the amount of fat (gener- ally miscalled “flesh”) goes beyond the ordinary standards of symmetry and comfort, or if it impedes freedom of movement and produces shortness of breath from exercise. If the slighest discomfort in any of these respects is noticeable, we may know that the disease has gained a foothold, and that it will lead to serious results unless taken promptly in hand. Like other diseases that slowly come on and firmly establish themselves, there is no tendency to a spontaneous cure. On the contrary, the tendency, as in all other chronic diseases, is for the condition to grow steadily worse. After it has thus pro- ' gressed for years, and then begins to disappear, it is a safe assumption that some vital disease has attacked the body as the result of the obesity, for the reason that after about the fortieth year the natural powers gradually wane 412 ore 2 VIANVI MY GIE NE and thus lose more and more of their ability to resist diseases invited by weak- ness of any kind. The one safe course with obesity is to take it in hand at the earliest possible moment, and persist in treatment and intelligent living until a cure is effected, and until the cure is so well established that there is no danger of a recurrence of the disease. Under the ordinary systems of treat- ment such a thing as a permanent cure is rarely attempted or expected. The main idea with them is to “reduce the flesh.” The idea of the Viavi system of treatment is to cure the disease, and cure it permanently. The normal amount of fat in a healthy person is about Why Some Fat Is ; ; SNe one-twentieth of the whole weight. Its principal natu- Needed ral purpose is to serve as a reservoir of food in case the ordinary supply from outside sources should happen to be seriously diminished or completely stopped. That is to say, if we should find ourselves without sufficient food or any at all, there would be nothing to keep our vital organs at work—nothing to keep us alive—unless a considerable amount of nutriment were stored within our bodies for just such an emergency. ‘Our bodies then draw upon this store and thus keep alive until we haply secure food from out- side sources. An illustration of similar wonderful provisions of Nature was shown in the last preceding chapter, where it was pointed out that she has — provided us with a reserve vital force sufficient to meet severe and unexpected strains, and that unless we have conserved this force we give way when the strains come. Persons in comfortable circumstances, and keeping within civil- ization, rarely are required to call upon their reserve of fat for temporary sustenance, though the very poor frequently are. Still, an accident may happen at any time even to those most comfortably situated. There may be a serious injury to the digestive tract that temporarily suspends the digestive function, or a violent attack of gastritis. There are numerous ways in which it may become necessary to call on the reserve store of fat. The fat cells are united by connective tissue, a structure that exists throughout the body. The fat may be more or less evenly distributed, or appear in greater abund- ance in some parts than in others. Thus, the abdomen of a man and the thighs, abdomen and breasts of a woman are most likely to be the receptacles - of fat. In such cases it lies in greatest abundance immediately under the skin; but it also penetrates the muscles, filling the sheathes in which their smaller and large bundles are enclosed, and investing all the internal organs, the heart being the greatest sufferer, the kidneys next, and the spleen, stomach and bowels next. In some persons it pouches out the cheeks; in others the cheeks remain thin. In extreme cases it hangs in folds from the abdomen and the under part of the arms. In all cases it is disfiguring. When it invades the face and thickens the eyelids, ears and nose, it destroys all semblance of good How the Fat Is Distributed OBESITY 413 looks. Its distribution is determined by the peculiarities of the individuals. i We have already called attention to the fact that more Some Causes of than twice as many women as men are fat, and given Obesity the reasons. There are causes of a general nature that produces fat in both sexes. The digestive system derives fat from the fatty, starchy and sweet foods that we eat, but more from the starchy and sweet than from the fatty. Thus, we get more fat from such articles as bread, potatoes and sugar than from fat meat. Acid dyspepsia (sour stomach, heartburn) is a very common cause of obesity. Nature provides that the system shall be constantly getting rid of the surplus fat that is always being stored, by furnishing the tissues with the power to oxidize the fat and pass out its elements through the organs of elim- ination—the skin, lungs, bowels, etc. When this oxidizing power weakens through a loss of integrity of the nervous system, the fat accumulates. Hence anything that lowers the oxidizing power of the tissues causes an accumu- lation of fat. One of the commonest practices producing that condition is the use of alcoholic drinks. The oxidizing power of the tissues is greatly stimu- lated by exercise; hence sedentary habits prevent the operation of a natural stimulant (exercise) that increases this oxidizing power, and an accumulation of fat is the result. Excess in eating and drinking accounts for nearly half of all cases of obesity. Nervous disorders produce many cases. Obesity loads the vital organs with a burden that they The Consequences were not intended to bear and that they cannot bear of Obesity without serious injury. The pericardium, or covering of the heart, becomes packed with it, and hence the freedom of the heart’s action is impaired. In this way the circulation of the blood is interfered with . _ at its very source. The substance of the heart itself is invaded, and it becomes large, heavy and unresponsive. Obese persons usually have a slow pulse. The whole cavity of the body becomes packed with fat, so that much of the space intended to be filled by the lungs in breathing is occupied, with the re- sult that the purification of the blood~is imperfect and the nutrition of the blood disturbed. The massing of the fat about the stomach and bowels inter- feres with digestion and cripples the peristaltic action of the bowels, which is designed to keep their contents moving on. In young girls it generally ren- ders menstruation irregular. It greatly impairs the sexual appetite of both men and women, but women more than men. By filling the pelvic cavity it prevents the free movements of a woman’s generative organs, so essential to the healthy condition and function of those organs. By crowding upon the glandular structure of the breasts, it causes that structure to diminish in vol- ume, and thus reduces the milk-giving capacity. It often produces a feeling of suffocation, some extremely corpulent persons finding it impossible to lie * 414 : VIAVI HYGIENE down. It causes’muscular weakness that produces an incapacity additional to that caused by the heavy and unnatural burden imposed upon the muscles. It often gives rise to bleeding piles. It causes a stagnation of blood in the in- — op testines. It interferes generally with that action of the walls of the blood ves- sels which keeps the blood in free and constant motion, and this leads to vari- cose veins. There is a bad odor from the body, due to the imperfect oxidation of. the fat. Heat is exceedingly oppressive and debilitating. The sweat is copious and disagreeable. A condition of anemia is induced, and eruptions on the skin may ensue. A sufferer may have all or only a certain number of these afflictions and discomforts. It is evident that in beginning the treatment of obesity How to Regain two important things have to be attended to—diet and Health exercise. At the same time, great caution must be ex- ercised. It is not sufficient to reduce the fat; the conditions producing it must be reached. Hence all the strength of the system is required, and for that reason plenty of nourishing food is demanded. To reduce the fat by any means that impair the strength is to augment the unhealthy condition pro- ducing the fat, and to lead to more serious complications. Hence to reduce the quantity and quality of the food to a point where weakness is induced is to aggravate the evil. Less than half the persons who are obese eat too much; ten per cent. of them eat less than is required by a normal person. Over a third of the cases are due to a lack of exercise. Then, the first thing to do is to be certain that there is not too much eating; but it is equally necessary that there should be sufficient eating. The next thing is to take regular exer- cise, in amount just short of exhaustion, and to increase it from day to day. These precautions are essential. It should be borne in mind that once the weakness producing obesity is removal, and a normal condition established, the conduct of the patron may be that of a normal person. That is what the Viavi system of treatment as- sures. Hence after a perfect cure has been effected the rules of conduct to assist in overcoming obesity need not be persisted in, so long as slothfulness, overeating and other irrational acts are not indulged in; if they are, the con- ditions producing fatness will return. After a cure it is required merely that a person shall exercise the prudence and common sense that normal persons must exercise to’ keep well. The system known as Banting for the reduction of fat Foods Used and : eo 2 : eae UR os has proved highly injurious, as it contemplates the with voide holding of food of sufficient quantity, variety and value. The use of vinegar and other free acids as a remedy is highly injurious. Thé great fat-producing foods are bread, potatoes and sugar. Therefore potatoes and sugar should be abandoned. If bread is toasted, its fat-making properties a Sea = - 2 . f %. OBESITY 415 are largely destroyed; hence the bread should be toasted, or only the crust of the loaf eaten. All pastries, sweetmeats and alcoholic drinks must be strictly avoided. Tea and coffee should be drunk without sugar. Meat, fat and lean, may be eaten in moderate quantities, and butter also. Soups are not recom- mended, as they are mostly liquid, which, besides probably aiding the fat- storing process, dilutes the gastric juices and thus retards digestion. All liquids at meals should be avoided, unless a very small cup of unsweetened tea or coffee is found necessary. It should be drunk after the meal is finished. Cabbage, beans and peas may be used, but sparingly. Fish, eggs, fresh vege- tables and fruit may be used freely. Fowls and game may be employed for variety.. Oranges are the best fruit. Meat should be well cooked, and either boiled or roasted, and from four to six ounces may be eaten at dinner, mostly fat. The heartiest meal should be in the middle of the day. Water may be taken moderately between meals. A bath should be taken once a day, the kind most agree- The Treatment for : : able to the patron being best. After the bath and a Obesity vigorous drying with a rough towel, the Viavi cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly and extensively over the body, particularly on the abdomen, chest and back. It should be rubbed in, not merely rubbed on, and much strength and vigor should be put into the work. If there is any sluggishness of the bowels, the Viavi laxative should be used; if indigestion is present, the Viavi liquid, five to ten drops in water twenty minutes before each meal. The Viavi Royal should be taken in all cases. If hemorrhoids are present, the Viavi suppositories for that affliction are to be employed. It will thus be seen that no hardships on the score of diet are imposed, and that the details of the treatment are all simple. The skin readily absorbs the cerate, and by restoring the oxidizing powers of the tissues enables them to eliminate the fat. While the fat is thus being removed, the nervous system is being built up, the blood fed, the circulation rendered normal, the digestion healthy, and the strength of the organs of elimination restored. For these ~ reasons the cure is permanent. There should be no impatience in carrying out this treatment. The sole object is to remove the condition producing the excessive fat. By this treatment the fat is not worked upon directly, as it never should be. It is only by removing the conditions causing it that it can be properly disposed of. When healthy conditions are established the fat will disappear. The length of time for the cure will depend altogether upon the condition of the patron, the length of time the disease has been present, the patron’s age, and the intelligence and thoroughness with which the treatment is persisted in. The Viavi system of treatment imposes no strain on the vital forces, but on the contrary overcomes the disease by lending to Nature the power to establish nat- ural conditions, CHAPTER LXII. AN OFFENSIVE BREATH. HERE is hardly anything so offensive in the physical condition of a person as a tainted breath. Unfortunately, most persons thus afflicted are unaware of their condition. Every one should have a friend who may be relied upon to be perfectly candid in reporting the presence or absence of this condition, and care should be taken to see that the friend per- forming this valuable service has an acute sense of smell. The strongest ties of friendship are often: broken by the presence of this affliction. It has weak- ened the affection of many a married couple, caused the estrangement of many a lover and the maid of his choice, and erected a barrier between many a child and its parents. The important thing to be borne in mind is that an offensive breath rep- resents an abnormal, unwholesome or diseased condition. Most persons thus afflicted employ some absurd odorous substance to conceal their offensive breath, when they should be finding and overcoming the cause. Fragrant dentifrices cannot cure an internal disease. Decayed or badly cared for teeth receive more blame for Causes of This this disgusting affliction than they d If th ee gusting affliction than they deserve. e cause Affliction is so simple as that, a tooth brush and a dentist can easily overcome it. If the teeth are not kept perfectly clean the food lodging upon and between them will decompose. Antiseptic and genuinely cleasing tooth washes are much better than those that depend upon a perfume for their popularity. A much commoner cause is a catarrhal condition of the air passages of the nose and head. If this condition extends to the bronchial tubes, producing a low form of chronic bronchitis, a bad breath is inevitable. The most frequent of all the causes is probably impure blood. The function of the lungs is to aerate the blood and thus remove its impurities, which are cast out with the breath. In a normal condition of the system these impurities are not offensive; on the contrary, the breath of a perfectly healthy person is pleasant, as all who have handled healthy infants are aware. In a 418 EOS Oo) NED VOLES = healthy person the impurities cast out by the lungs are impurities only in the _ sense that if retained they would be injurious to the economy. ‘They are, like — and are not disagreeable to the senses. It _ ) dirt, merely “matter out of place, is very different with impurities coming from unhealthy conditions. Such impurities generally represent decay or decomposition, and are offensive to” our senses for the same reason that a decomposing dead animal is. Hence we > realize that when we find an offensive breath arising from disgusting impur- — ities of the blood, we have an important symptom of a serious condition that calls for intelligent treatment. Ae In a catarrhal condition of the air passages of the head How Impurities and chest, inflammation is present. This is a diseased Originate condition of the mucous membrane of those passages. Some of the products of the disease are forced to the surface, where they are taken up by the breath, and others are absorbed by the blood, to be cast out by the lungs. How to overcome this disease and its unpleasant symptoms is shown in the chapter on Catarrhal Conditions. : Any disease may load the blood with impurities, and hence may cause an offensive breath. Some diseases seem to have a more evident effect in that direction than others, and the reasons seem clear. In constipation, for instance, the fecal matter is unduly retained. As the forces of the system are not ade- quate to get rid of it in the normal way, through weakness of the intestines, the blood is set to work to get rid of as much of it as possible. It absorbs the liquid parts of the fecal matter and distributes them throughout the system. The lungs send it out through the breath, and thus the breath is tainted. It is evident, therefore, that if the constipation is cured, as it is so easily by means of the Viavi system of treatment, the foul breath to which it gives rise will disappear. Dyspepsia and other forms of indigestion, both of the stomach and — bowels, will give rise to decomposition of the food. This is the origin of very offensive products, gaseous, liquid and solid. They find their way into the circulation, and are thus sent out by the lungs, tainting the breath. The — Viavi system of treatment for indigestion (which see) completely over- comes the trouble, Gee Any fault of nutrition is likely to cause a tainted breath. If Nutrition Is et ee : : STL aes De o Such a fault exists in all forms of impaired digestion, fans and in nervous disorders. (See chapter on Nervous De- bility.) Whether the nervous disorder arises in the nervous system or is pro- duced by disease of the organs or derangement of their functions, nutrition is disturbed and an offensive breath may be the result. If such organs of elimination as the skin, the kidneys, etc., are unable ; 9a oe ig WEARS Sas ACR ie EP ES etn SOE bie ek seat ae Or Ie alt | Oa LRHAA A ey es ae am Oe Ne aah ee ee ; pa Pie fan Sos mse : f \ oF é ~AN OFFENSIVE BREATH 3 4IQ to perform their share of the work through weakness of the nerves control- ling their activity, their duties are thrown upon the lungs, which are thus re- quired to get rid of the sweat, urine, etc. These elements taint the breath. In short, an offensive breath offends the mind as well as the sense of smell. It represents a condition of internal disease or uncleanliness. One reason why it is so offensive is that it is poisonous to those who inhale it from others. A healthy menstrual function accompanied by cleanliness of the person cannot be detected by a very acute sense of smell, but the unhealthy period not only betrays the presence of the function by the odor of the discharges and of the invisible perspirpation of the body, but most prominently in the odor of the breath as well. We know of one very eminent dentist who refuses to work upon the teeth of menstruating women. Both men and women should always remember that a bad breath always betrays the presence of an abnormal condition of the body, sometimes to a most disgusting extent. In this affliction the Viavi system of treatment con- The Treatment for templates a discovery of the cause and then seeks in- Bad Breath telligently to assist Nature to remove it. If through the kindly offices of a trusted friend we find that we have an unpleasant breath, and are not aware of any abnormal condition within the system, we, may know that the bad breath is positive evidence that some abnormal con- dition exists, and we should proceed at once to search it out and overcome it. Generally this is an easy task. Perfect digestion, freedom from headaches, © nervousness and constipation and regular and healthy action of the bowels and kidneys will very likely assure a sweet breath. The Viavi system of treatment for assisting Nature to establish perfect health in these and many other particulars will be found in its proper place in this volume. oth CHAPTER LXIII. VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS. VARICOSE condition of the veins is one in which the walls of the veins _ have become relaxed and overdilated, in consequence of which they are holding an abnormal quantity of venous blood. The term “vari- cose veins” is restricted in general use to the veins in the extremities, © especially the lower extremities. The veins in this part of the body possess vite which are formed from their inner coat, or lining. These valves support the column of venous blood as it ascends, and prevent its running downward, just as the valve in a pump prevents the water from passing downward. These valves are very numerous in the veins lying near the surface, especially in the lower extremi- ties. In the veins of the liver and the rectum there are no valves; this fact has an important bearing upon the development of piles, or hemorrh ids. (See chapter on Diseases of the Rectum.) If the portal (abdominal) circul.. tion is impeded, there being no valves to support the column of blood, th: vessels dilate; this condition in the rectum is known as hemorrhoids, or pil When the veins near the surface of the skin become greatl _ lated, the circulation is fendered sluggish and is carried on by the deep veins, but it occasionally happens that the deep veins are first affected. This brings about a: deplorable condition. - ee Varicose veins vegin by a slow dilation of the veins. Many Conditions This gradually progresses until they become enlarged in Observed calibre and tortuous (crooked). The normal lining amembrane of the vein becomes altered and the valve shortened, or the valve is not sufficiently long to close the overdistended vessel; hence it becomes tunable to retain and support the column of blood. Varicosity of the capilla- ties frequently appears upon the surface of the skin like the roots of a tree. When the larger vessels are involved the veins become dilated, tortuous and knotty, standing out boldly above the level of the skin. Sometimes the vessels burst when the walls become thinned, and serious and even fatal hem- orrhage results. Instead of the veins standing out boldly above the skin level i ee ~ D a te aS avn x o> ten ater a ee aes = =~ é ~~ 7 VARICOSE VEINS AND ULCERS 42 there may be a slow, genile exudation, or oozing, into the surrounding tissues of the limb; this causes it to become edematous, or dropsical. It does not appear as an ordinary dropsical condition from obstructed venous return, but the skin has a solid, non-resisting, white, marble-like appearance and does not pit under pressure. ' An eczema, or eruption, may develop when such a condi- tion is present. If the eruption is permitted to progress without any treatment, it will degenerate into a superficial ulcer, which will become chronic and frequently extend down into the tissues, and thus give rise to stubborn “vari- cose ulcers.” These ulcers may involve a vein and give rise to hemorrhages, which sometimes prove fatal. Coagulation of the blood may occur, ending in the formation of pus or abscess. The predisposing causes of varicose veins are enlargement of the uterine organs from any cause; displacements; advancing age; any obstruction pre- venting the free return of blood in the veins of the legs to the body, as tight garters, etc.; occupations that require much standing. Among the exciting causes are tumors; diseases of the heart and lungs; pregnancy; habitual con- stipation. There are still other causes. The Viavi system of treatment for varicose veins is first to remove the cause, whatever it may be. If it is displacements, tumors, etc., see the chapters on those subjects. In nine-tenths of the cases that are brought to our notice we find the condition produced by diseases of the uterine organs, or by some disease within the pelvic or abdominal region, by reason of which pressure is brought to bear upon certain veins, thereby impeding the circulation within them. Close attention must be given to the general health. There should be enforced quiet and rest in a recumbent position; this favors venous return circulation. The extremities should be kept elevated as much as possible, so as to favor a return circulation, thus relieving greatly the overdistended walls. Regular- ity of the bowels is an absolute necessity, as constipation seems to exert no small provoking influence. For constipation we advise the use of the Viavi Preliminaries of ‘Treatment laxative. While the legs are elevated they are to be sponged with The Treatment for Pas ; Y ay Sake warm water and vinegar, according to special directions Varicosity that accompany the Viavi cerate; after they have been dried with a soft cloth or towel a thorough application of the cerate is to be made, rubbing from the feet toward the body. It is very essential that the rubbing be done toward the body, as the venous circulation is in that direc- tion. If the rubbing is done in the opposite direction, from the body toward the feet, the flow is greatly impeded and the varicose condition made worse. Great relief and beneficial results will follow placing the legs in a hot pack. This is done by wringing a piece of blanket or heavy flannel from water 422 oP OVTANT UY CIENE as hot as can be borne, and wrapping it about the leg, which again should be wrapped in a dry flannel, and then kept in this pack for at least fifteen min- utes, the leg being elevated or on a level with the body if the patron is in the recumbent position. After removing the pack a thorough application of the Viavi cerate 1s to follow, as already advised. Standing upon the feet imme- . diately afterward is to be avoided. The patron should remain quiet for at least an hour if the pack is taken in the morning; if taken in the evening, the patron should at once go to bed. When the veins have become greatly distended the leg may be bandaged with strips of loosely woven flannel cut on the bias, care being taken not to bandage too tightly. The bandages should be placed about the ankle first, and gradually wound about the leg, finishing at the knee. When the condition has existed until the legs have become edematous (large, dropsical, tense or swollen) and varicose ulcers have formed, we insist upcen complete rest and quiet for a time. The legs, aside from the ulcers, or open sores, are to be treated with the sponging and cerate as already advised. The ulcers, or open sores, should be cleansed with warm water in which have been placed five drops of carbolic acid to the quart. The water should play upon the sore from the rectal tube of a fountain syringe, which should be hung only moderately high, so that the stream of water will have but little force. When the ulcer is thoroughly cleansed, dry with pieces of ab- sorbent cotton. Apply the Viavi cerate over the ulcer as follows: Pre- pare some mutton tallow by boiling it, then stirring it until it is cold. Spread some of this tallow on a piece of linen; over the tallow spread a layer of the cerate. The tallow will prevent the cerate from being absorbed by the linen. Apply the side with the cerate upon it to the raw surface. If there be fissures or cracks, the Viavi liquid, diluted one-half with water, sprayed upon the open sore with an ato- mizer, will act beneficially. The surface of the ulcer should be entirely cov- ered with the liquid, after which the linen containing the cerate and tallow may be placed over the raw surface, the cerate surface next the sore. A layer of absorbent cotton, or several layers of clean, soft, white, old linen, may be placed over the ulcer and held in place by moderately tight bandages, so as completely to protect it. The sore should not be picked nor surgically inter- fered with. The gentle flow of water will be sufficient to wash away all loosened particles and collected impurities. This treatment is to be employed twice a day until a decided improvement is noticeable, when once a day will be sufficient. ; : It has been explained many times in this volume that Viavi is a wonder- ful nerve food, and that the circulation of the blood is completely controlled Application of the Cerate VARICOSE VEINS AND. ULCERS 423 by the nervous system; hence when the nervous system has been suffici- ently strengthened by the treatment a control of the circulation is obtained. The process of curing varicose veins by means of the Viavi system of treatment is as simple as it is Suc- cessful. One of the many cases that have come under the Viavi system of treatment, yielding both speedy and excellent results, was that of a woman about fifty years of age. Her weight was about two hundred and fifty pounds, and as she was small of stature, the great load of adipose tissue rendered her uncomfortable and deprived her of all powers- of endurance. Her circulation was exceedingly poor, and the varicose con- dition of both legs, from the knees to the ankles, was of a greatly aggravated form. At the time when she came under the treatment she was unable to stand on her feet for any length of time, but after using the Viavi system of treatment she was able to be about and manage her domestic affairs, not- withstanding her enormous weight. The veins of the legs regained their normal condition, and at last reports there had been no return whatever of her trouble. Case Illustrating the Cure CHAPTER LXIV. CATARRHAL CONDITIONS. (COLDS, NASAL POLYPI, DEAFNESS, HAY FEVER) UCOUS membrane lines the hollow organs of the body and the cavities and canals that have external openings. It is so called by reason of the mucous fluid by which it is constantly lubricated, or moistened. It is found lining the nose, mouth, Eustachian tube, throat, bron- chial tubes (extending into the lung tissue), eyelids, lachrymal ducts; also the esophagus (gullet), stomach, intestines (both large and small), rectum, ure- thra, bladder, ureters, kidneys, Fallopian tubes, womb, vagina and external generative organs. All these last-named include the whole digestive and gen- _ aito-urinary tract. The mucous membrane is soft and velvety, its blood and nerve supply being very abundant. Its surface is coated with its own secretion, mucus, which is sticky. This secretion is partly for the purpose of protecting the membrane from injury done by foreign substances introduced into the body. 5S Risa The function of a mucous surface varies according to its situation. The internal surfaces of these membranes are attached to the parts that they line by a tissue known as connective tissue. This tissue, in certain localities, is very abundant, in other parts exceedingly scant. There are numerous glands — imbedded in the mucous membrane at certain parts; in certain localities are found processes, or villi. In the secreting membrane the cells are arranged on one side of a basement membrane, while on the other side there spreads a plexus of minute capillary vessels. The cells extract from the blood certain constituents that pass through the membrane, wherein they are prepared and elaborated. The basement membrane does not always exist; mm that event the change takes place from the free surface. With the healthy mucous membrane we have little to do; when it be- comes diseased it is brought before us for curative consideration. Both nor- mal and abnormal conditions of the mucous membrane lining the different parts and organs will be separately taken up. 7 : Anatomy of the Membranes ©’ gee fer -_ Se. BG - Se a ge SS oe — ~ ba . ae »* i x x: eS ~ aoe a pete. Se Ze Se at a ; iA CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 425. When inflammation of the mucous membrane causes arr Where Catarrh is Se ees . abnormal discharge of mucus, or fluid, it is known as Found catarrh. The nature and quantity of the discharge vary greatly as the disease progresses; hence catarrh means an inflammation of the mucous membrane, without reference to the cause. The name is derived from the part affected. Inflammation of the mem-- brane lining the womb or vagina is catarrh of the womb or vagina; leucorrhea. is the result. Inflammation of the lining membrane of the nose is known as coryza, nasal catarrh or hay fever; of the stomach, gastritis; of the bladder, cystitis, etc. These catarrhal discharges, which escape from the different ori- fices of the body, vary not only in consistency and quantity, but also in color and odor, according to the stage and extent-of the inflammation. Again we say that the specific action of the Viavi sys- tem of treatment is to assist Nature to reduce inflam- mation, either acute or chronic, without regard to its situation. Inflammation of the mucous membrané (catarrh) means that its vessels are holding more than their normal supply of blood. The glands. within its substance become abnormally active; hence the copious discharges. These discharges always represent a vital drain upon the system, as they are: composed of valuable constituents of the blood; and every effort should be made to overcome the inflammation and in this way remove the cause of the discharge—in other words, cure the catarrh. Action of the Treatment ACUTE NASAL CATARRH. Acute nasal catarrh (coryza), or cold in the head, is an acute inflamma- tion of the nasal mucous membrane (Schneiderian membrane), accompanied with a discharge. It may confine itself to one side of the nose, but is oftener in both; or it may extend to the pharynx, larynx and air passages below, or affect cavities communicating with the nasal passages. The causes of acute nasal catarrh are many, among them exposure to sudden changes of temperature; draughts of cold air without the taking of proper precaution to protect the body and prevent a rapid radiation of its. heat; cold, wet feet; working or sitting in close, ill-ventilated rooms; any sud- den chilling of the body; a daily wetting of the hair; the unprotected conditior of children’s legs in cold weather; permitting small children to crawl about on the floor in cold weather, when the temperature there is from two to four degrees lower than in any other part of the room. Many other causes also: tend to establish catarrhal conditions. One is conscious generally of catching a cold. The person is chilly and experiences difficulty in becoming warm; there are depression, itching of the nose, chills Acute Catarrh Symptoms 426 eee VIAVI HYGIENE 1" 02 ee chasing up and down the back, sneezing followed by a partial closure of the nostrils, watery discharges, etc. This is the first stage; it is quickly followed by the second. Fever is now present, and the mouth and throat are generally dry; there is frontal (forehead) headache, and after a time the nose nearly closes. The secretions, watery for three or four days, become thick and yellow. There is great pressure at the bridge of the nose. The sense of smell is badly impaired. In women the bladder often becomes weak, so that when. coughing or sneezing the urine escapes. A woman with a cold should protect herself with a napkin, so that her clothing may not become damp. If no chronic trouble exists, such a catarrhal condition can be broken up in a few days; but if a chronic condition first existed it will not yield so readily to treatment. The Chances That It is imperative for a sufferer to understand the changes Alice ages 4° that occur when a cold has been contracted. The blood Take Place has been driven from the surface of the body to the interior, flooding it, as it were. The little blood vessels, or capillaries, in or near the epidermis, or outer skin of the body, have become contracted; hence the blood cannot find its way to the surface. This first becomes cold; but as the vessels contract deeper and deeper into the tissues, the body becomes more and more chilled; hence the sensation of chilliness that is experienced in the region of the back—in fact, eventually all over the body. The heart, being a strong, muscular organ, is able to protect itself by throwing the blood con- stantly from it as it enters, but other parts of the body cannot do so. As a result we see the mucous membrane of the body overdistended with the blood that has been driven within, as also are the lungs, generative organs, bowels, stomach, kidneys, bladder, etc., because they cannot resist the invasion so strongly and quickly. 7 Susceptibility to colds shows a general weakness of the An Indication of ee whole body. This-is a menace to health and often life, Weakness as we daily encounter morbid conditions of the atmos- phere which cannot bé wholly avoided. If: our bodies possess a normal amount of vitality such conditions will affect us but little; but if our standard of health is below the best; we become more and more susceptible to every little change. There is no more conspicuous evidence of prevalent weakness than that seen in the great extent of coryza, or acute catarrh. Persons thus afflicted in time fear to venture from the house, as a slight change of temperature induces sneezing, coughing and abundant tears. 2 At the first indication of a cold the patron should endeavor to equalize the circulation by bringing the blood to the surface of the body. For this purpose a The Treatment for Catarrh CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 427 number of baths are given in the latter part of this volume. The patron may use the one best suited to his or her surroundings. The salted towel will prove excellent, but if a salted towel is not available, a rough bath towel will suffice. If the patron is so situated that a hot bath can be taken, we would advise it as the best. The patron should not remain in the hot bath longer than four or five minutes, and the whole body must be kept under the water, which should be cooled a little by allowing cold water to run into it before leaving the bath. This precaution will prevent chilling upon leaving the tub. The body must then be dried quickly with a rough towel, and the bed must be sought. While the sufferer is under the-covers, the chest, both back and front, is to be rubbed thoroughly with the Viavi cerate, which should be applied also over the nose, forehead and throat. The Viavi liquid diluted one-third with water must be sprayed into the nose every hour until a decided change for the better is observed. The bulb of the atomizer may be compressed six times, for each nostril. This will be suf- ficient at each treatment. If a hot bath is not convenient, a foot bath in bed will give excellent re- sults. (See Reclining Foot Bath.) A hot-water bag, or bottles filled with hot water and placed about the body at the same time, will prove efficacious in drawing the blood to the surface. When the patron feels a grateful sense of warmth, or a warm glow all over the body, the foot-tub may be removed and the feet well dried and protected with warm woolen hose. Before draw- ing the hose on, the feet should be rubbed thoroughly with the cerate. The cerate is always to be applied under the covers, so as to prevent the body from chilling. A quiet rest in bed for five or six hours is of the greatest importance. If the patron has perspired copiously, which will likely be the case, the body should be dried thoroughly with a soft towel under cover. While the patron is resting, the temperature of the body should become normal, or a fresh cold will be added upon arising. The action of the Viavi liquid sprayed into the nose is to assist Nature to relieve the congestion, and to give the nerves in this vicinity the necessary food, or material, that will enable them to react and thus regain control of the blood supply that they have lost. The cerate applied upon the spine, forehead, nose, throat and chest also has the same effect, and hygienic adjuncts help to equalize the circulation over the whole surface of the body. Persons who are subject to frequent attacks of cold in the head give evidence that there is an existing weak- ness which they should endeavor to overcome before Chronic Condition Invited : ‘there is a development of the chronic form of catarrh, the horrors of which will be given later herein. To build the whole system the cerate should be used daily over the re- 428 VIAVI HYGIENE, es gion of the spine, chest, nose and throat, while the strength should be. fortified by the use of the Viavi tonic. The Viavi system of treatment, by reason of its apes action in assist- ing Nature to reduce inflammation, has become a necessity in every household. It not only breaks up a cold in the beginning, but at the same time strengthens the system, making it less susceptible to changing atmospheric conditions. CHRONIC NASAL CATARRH. This form of catarrh is generally the result of repeated acute attacks, or it may result from an uncured severe acute attack. Constantly breathing air that is loaded with dust is frequently the provoking cause. This is particularly noticeable afnong employees in mills, factories and shops where the air is filled with dust. Chronic catarrh is prevalent also among those who work in damp basements, those who are poorly nourished and those suffering from a scrofu- fous constitution. The undesirable habit of frequently wetting the head is another cause. Extreme sexual indulgence likewise is a cause in both sexes, as there exists a close sympathy between the generative tract and certain nasal tissues. It also frequently follows eruptive fevers, as typhoid, scarlet, measles, etc.; also exhausting discharges (leucorrhea). Although in a majority of cases repeated attacks of cold in the head are the predisposing cause of the chronic condition, there is in a large number of cases a general systemic weak- ness which awaits only an irritation of the nasal passages to establish this most disgusting and tenacious disease. ; The symptoms of simple chronic nasal catarrh may be Chronic Catarrh * almost the same as those of acute catarrh, except that symptoms they are continuous; but during changeable weather, _especially damp weather, all of the symptoms become more intense. As the disease progresses there will develop headaches; the patron grows stupid, the eyes look dull; the appetite is lost and there is a constant hawking and spit- ting. On account of the swelling of the lining membrane the nose partially closes; hence there is more or less difficulty in breathing. The breath be-~ comes exceedingly offensive, the voice changes, and there may or may not be sneezing. There will be an indisposition to take exercise, and Senculy: in concentrating the mind upon any subject. The discharges vary. They may be watery, profuse and acrid, or tena- cious, thick, purulent (pus-like) and bloody. They may escape from the nos- trils, or drop backward into the throat. There are ringing in the ears and partial or complete loss of hearing, often accompanied with a discharge from the ears. Some or all of these symptoms, as well as many others, may be present. Many cases terminate in chronic bronchitis and consumption. Some- times but a few of the foregoing symptoms may appear and yet the conditions prove fatal. ‘CATARRHAL CONDITIONS 130 When chronic catarrh has existed for some time it de- velops into_an ulcerated, or more advanced, stage of the disease; this is known as ozena. The discharge is now copious, thick, purulent and offensive. The lining membrane first becomes ulcerated, but in time the ulceration extends deeper, until the cartilage and bones of the nose become involved. Hard lumps form in the nose, or that organ may be lined with thick, tough, brownish incrustations. These are dis- charged at intervals of a few days, but are quickly succeeded by another crop. The septum (partition) of the nose is completely destroyed in many cases, and holes may be eaten through into,the roof of the mouth. . What Constitutes Ozena There is no disease that renders a person more miser- able than extensive chronic catarrh. A handkerchief must be used constantly. The sense of smell becomes so badly impaired that the excessively fetid nature of the discharges is unnoticed by the sufferer. It drives from him in time his best friends. For them he is no fit companion, as the air in the room that he occupies soon becomes pois- oned and is a menace to the health of the most robust. The senses of hearing and taste also in time become impaired. Such sufferers have no right to force their presence upon others in a social or business way, as they are in no fit condition to realize what their presence is to a healthy person with an acute sense of smell. Such catarrhal sufferers become so accustomed to their own deplorable condition that they little realize the disgust, pity and aversion that are felt for them by the healthy. Gradually the world is beginning to realize that association with unhealthy persons has the same deleterious effect upon the body as living in unhealthful places. The Offensiveness of Ozena ; Chronic catarrh is not confined to the nose. The inflam- How the Disease is mation and ensuing ulceration creep along the mucous aceues membrane, affecting the Eustachian tube, which leads to the ear from the throat, and in time the hearing becomes impaired and in many cases lost. It also creeps downward, affecting the pharynx (pharyngitis) and the larynx (laryngitis), which diseases are taken into consideration by the Viavi method and treated with chronic catarrh of the nose. Another of its evil effects is to produce bronchitis and indigestion, either by extension of the in- flammation or by infection. As the secretions from this disease are poisonous, swallowing them introduces a poison into the stomach. Further, the products of catarrhal conditions, like those of inflammation elsewhere, are taken up by the blood and thus work greater or less injury to the entire system. Catarrh is given various names, but only to designate the different stages of the disease, or the nature of the inflammation as-it gradually pro- gresses into extensively destructive ulceration. sane 7 430 VIAVI HYGIENE The Viavi system of treatment for chronic catarrh, from its mildest form to the extensive ulcerated form (ozena), is the same, except that more time is required in over- coming the chronic than the acute form. Cure of Chronic Catarrh Mix twenty drops of the Viavi liquid with a tablespoonful of cold water, preferably boiled. Spray with the straight tube of an atomizer into the nostrils, and also into the back of the mouth, behind the hanging palate. For spraying into the nose and throat through the mouth, use the curved tube of the atom- izer, turning it upward for the nose and downward for the throat. The mix- ture may be made stronger or weaker, as required. If the mouth spray gags, use the mixture as a gargle. If the ulceration is extensive, the nose and throat should be sprayed three times daily, morning, noon and night; but if this is not convenient, twice daily will suffice. If the inflammation has not become destructively extensive, spraying night and morning will suffice. A fresh mixture should be placed in the atomizer every other day. The Viavi cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly upon the nose, throat and forehead every night just before retiring. Women may comb the hair back from the forehead and tie a bandage about it, so that the front hair may not become soiled by the cerate; or, after a thorough rubbing of the cerate the parts may be rubbed dry with a soft cloth, to avoid greasing the hair. : The cerate is to be used over the spine daily. (See Cerate on Spine.) Its action here is to feed and strengthen the whole nervous system, as its effect is far-reaching. As we build the general health by the Viavi system of treat- ment, just so in proportion are we overcoming the existing catarrhal condition. - In extensive catarrh from five to ten drops of the Viavi liquid taken three times daily, twenty minutes before meals, are advised, as the whole system is involved to a greater or less extent. The liquid taken internally ¢ builds up the organs that are particularly active in helping to purify the blood. The Viavi Royal also should be used, as in every possible manner must we build and sustain the strength, whicl» in chronic catarrh is always far below the normal. The circulation should receive special attention. A Viavi Brush Bath (see Viavi Brush Bath) three times a week is advised, but the patron is always permitted the privilege of selecting the bath that is best suited to him or her. If the patron sweats, care should be taken not to chill afterward. The cloth- ing should be warm, but light; and extra inner soles in the shoes will be better than a chest protector. The diet should be nourishing. When a cure is perfected under the Viavi system of treatment the whole system is so regulated and strengthened as to be fortified against the probable return not only of this disease, but of others as well. The badly diseased lining membrane of the nasal passages that has become thickened and ulcer- CATARRHAL CONDITIONS Ast ated will gradually regain its natural delicate, moist, thin an healthy condi- tion, and hence breathing will be comfortable. The few illustrative cases that follow will show the Cases Illustrating derful virtue of the Viavi syst f treatment in wonderful virtue of the Viavi system of trea the Cure reducing chronic inflammation of the mucous membrane of the nose and throat: Mr. R. came under the treatment for chronic catarrh in February, 1895. This catarrhal condition had existed for seven years. A perfect recovery was made from the use of the Viavi cerate, liquid and tonic. He remains well. Mr. Mc , a Colorado patron, also had suffered for seven years from. the worst form of chronic catarrh. The good results of the Viavi system cf treatment were manifested in a thorough cure and as it has now been five years: since the cure was perfected, it has proved permanent. Another patron, who, from chronic catarrh, had been deprived both of her senses of smell and taste for five years, made a complete recovery. This. case also has stood the test of several years, showing that the treatment assists Nature to build the whole system and thus prevent a return of the trouble. NASAL -POLYPUS: Nasal polypi are small growths that are found hanging in the nose. They are supposed to be caused by the lining membrane losing healthy vigor; as a consequence of this, certain parts become relaxed and hang down. Fre- quent colds in the head, hay fever and other conditions that repeatedly irri- tate the lining membrane are the causes. Unless rational treatment is em- ployed to restore to this delicate lining membrane its natural tone, these hang- ing parts multiply and become more and more relaxed until the nasal passages are almost or completely filled. Respiration through the nostrils becomes greatly impeded or entirely suspended, and the sense of smell impaired or permanently lost. These growths in time so press upon the delicate nasal bones that they in turn also become diseased. If it be remembered that polypus growths are never found where the mucous membrane lining the nasal cavities is in a healthy condition, a great deal of pain and annoyance may be avoided by simple treatment in the first place to assist Nature to put these parts in a perfectly healthy condition. This may be effectually accomplished through the medium of the Viavi liquid sprayed into the nostrils, in conjunction with the use of the Viavi cerate exter- nally applied over the region of the forehead and nose. Here, as elsewhere, there are two processes constantly occurring, both of which are essential to health. One is the building up of fresh work, so to speak, and the other is the taking down or removing of that which has done its duty in the living system. When one or the other of these processes fails to SSS aay y. PO sd Ne on tee yea on te ae eh ee, =,” dae wit +4, = a 4 a ATO dg 4 RO Pr TS Re OR aR eee ee Pie iy Pd oa Dsl soa os ROSA eae eee Une = 432 | VIAVI HVGIENE (> ee go on effectually a detrimental mixing of waste and nutriment takes place, and out of this disease invariable arises. To cure polypus growths, and to prevent their formation by relaxing of the membrane, the Viavi liquid and cerate are to be used. By their use the nerves are fed and strengthened and the circulation of the blood becomes normally estab- lished; hence the tissues and membranes are sufficiently nourished to regain their tonicity. Viavi is a nerve and tissue food and cures by assisting Nature to promote a healthy circulation; it thus establishes a natural process of cur- ing; that is why cures brought about by its use are both thorough and perma- nent. It does not force Ncture in any way, but simply assists her to do what she desires and tries to do and must do in order to establish perfect health) The Principle of the Cure The diluted Viavi liquid is to be sprayed twice daily into the nostrils, night and morning, while the Viavi cerate is to be used upon the nose and torehead once a day in a very thorough manner. If polypus growths have formed they will in time, under this treatment, come away or shrivel up and disappear by absorption. ‘The circulation of the blood should be assisted by employing one of the baths best suited to the patient’s surroundings. They may be found in the latter part of_this volume. The Viavi cerate is to be used daily over the spine to strengthen the whole nervous system. When these growths have been present for a long time and the bones have become implicated, it may then be necessary to have the diseased bone and impacted polypi surgically removed. Before this the Viavi system of treatment should be used for some time, to prevent complications that might otherwise arise. Afterward the Viavi system of treatment should be thor- oughly employed to place the parts in a healthy condition and so prevent a return of the trouble. We cannot pass this subject without giving one illustrative case, that of a Miss A., a Chinese missionary, forty years of age. She had suffered since childhood from headaches and frightful noises in the head, which at times drove her nearly insane. The Viavi liquid and cerate caused a great quantity of polypus growths to become detached and pass away from the nostrils. We saw only a small number of the growths, but the missionary estimated that over a half pint of this foreign substance became detached. The Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to act in such cases as effectually in overcoming abnormal growths and diseased tissues as in other parts of the body. The Treatment for Polypi — DEAFNESS. 2 The Eustachian tube, a small canal, forms the air passage and commu- nication between the middle ear and the throat. A continuation of the mucous 9D - - CATARRHAL CONDITIONS an membrane covering the nose and throat lines the Eustachian tube. As before explained, inflammation of the mucous membrane creeps along its surface, but seldom confines itself to one place. In a catarrhal condition of the nose and throat it in time affects the Eustachian tube, which leads from the throat. The tube becomes thickened in structure until it closes the passageway, and the function of the ear (hearing) becomes partially or wholly destroyed. The loss of hearing may be progressive and extend over a period of many years. The alarm is sounded when the sufferer experiences a cracking sensatign in the ears when blowing the nose, and a ringing in the ears or noises in the head at other times. The hearing is suddenly lost at times and as suddenly returns, but in time it fails to return, and the person remains deaf. In progressive deafness the hearing is lessened so gradually that a great degree of deafness is present before the sufferer becomes aware of the extent of his affliction. The noises in the head often almost drive the sufferer distractd. When the in- flammatory process -has progressed to extensive ulceration, the drum of the ear may become perforated, permitting the escape of offensive discharges, in which small pieces of bone are often found. A serious case of this kind that came under the Viavi system of treatment was that of a youth, seventeen years of age, who had suffered since early childhood from chronic nasal catarrh. One ear constantly discharged a thick purulent matter so offensive that not only did he shun his associates, but they in turn shunned him. A large lump had formed just back of the ear, and it had been diagnosed as a chronic mastoid abscess. He used some of his sister’s Viavi cerate in a half-hearted, hopeless manner, having long decided that his case was incurable. The hearing in this ear was entirely suspended. There was so decided a change in two weeks from the use of the cerate about the ears and over the nose, throat and forehead, that his mother placed him under the full Viavi system of treatment of cerate, liquid and royal. A perfect recovery resulted in this case, and, best of all, the hearing was entirely restored, while ~ the dishguring lump behind the ear disappeared. & Interesting Case in Point In the first place, catarrh should not be permitted to progress until the senses are impaired or destroyed, nor until the inflammatory process has crept to other parts. It will save years of suffering, money and time, at the first indication of a cold in the head, to employ the Viavi system of treatment as already given for acute catarrh, The treatment for deafness and for diseases of the ear that result from catarrh is the same identically as that given for chronic nasal catarrh, as the trouble has extended to the ear by means of the Eustachian tube from the throat. The cerate should be used also about the ear, twice daily. After The Treatment for Deafness SEG One oh Ne emat Sic eee an re ‘ N ¥, Riaeye cae, Spas te 434 VIAVL HYGIENE applying the cerate thoroughly in the morning and seeing that a good quan- tity has been absorbed, the parts may be cleansed, especially when the patron must leave home. It is not the quantiy of cerate that is left about the ear on the surface, but it is the quantity absorbed, here as elsewhere, that gives good results. The Viavi ear liquid is to be used by dropping a few drops into the ear at least three times daily and more frequently if necessary. One Frid ot Cass The wife of an eminent judge had been cured of a Illustrated stand and appreciate the remedy at its full value, it became with her a house- hold necessity. Her husband, the judge, had been obliged to retire from the bench by reason of total deafness in one ear and progressive deafness in the other. When his wife screamed into his best ear that she intended using Viavi about his ears to cure his deafness, he remarked that she had better put Viavi on the table for butter, as she was constantly finding new and important uses for it. However, she persisted in using the cerate two or three times a day about his ears. A small quantity of the Viavi ear liquid was dropped daily into the ears, three drops of the mixture at a time, warmed to about blood — heat. This treatment was kept up regularly, when one evening the judge yawned wide and long. He experienced such a crackling sensation in the deaf ear that he called to his wife in alarm to come quickly, as something dreadful - had happened inside his head. She drew him to the light, and upon looking into the ear discovered a foreign substance of some kind, which, womanlike, she extracted with a hairpin. It was found to be a polypoid, which had grad- ually shriveled up as the parts became healthy from the treatment, and, finally becoming dry, had separated from the drum. The hearing for a time in this ear was painfully acute, but a small piece of cotton was worn until the hear- ing again became normal. This judge resumed his profession. HAY FEVER: Hay fever, rose cold, hay asthma, pollén catarrh, peach cold, yearly cold and autumnal catarrh are names given to a recurring summer or autum- nal attack of acute catarrh to which some persons are susceptible from the presence of certain pollens or special emanations in the atmosphere. Three conditions are necessary to the development of this annoying affliction. They are a predisposing, constitutional condition, a peculiar sensitiveness of the nasal membrane, and external irritation. The irritating cause is the pollen from certain grasses, hay, weeds, flow- ers, rag weed, June roses, golden rod, the down of peaches, etc. While the pollen from one plant will act as a violent irritant to one hay-fever sufferer it will have no effect whatever upon another, this showing that all hay-fever chronic uterine disease by means of the Viavi system of treatment. As with all other Viavi patrons who under-. Pras a ae ra ~ CATARRHAL CONDITIONS | 435 sufferers are not susceptible to the attack of pollen of the same plants. It seems to be a rule with this affliction, as with most others that the healthiest persons are least subject to it. Hay fever is frequently complicated with asthma, the asthmatic attacks being worse at night. Hay fever gen- erally begins with an itching of the nose and roof of Nature of Hay Fever - the mouth, sneezing (which at times is long continued, violent and exhaust _ ing), free watery discharges from the nostrils, and an itching and burning of the eyes, causing copious tears of an acrid nature, burning and excoriating the skin wherever they touch. In the onset, there is a chill, followed by fever and frontal headache; the eyes become dim and sensitive, the sense of smell is lost, and also often the sense of taste. An annual hay-fever sufferer is certainly an object of pity, but not in the old and hopeless sense of the word, which drove these sufferers from home for several weeks or months of the year, a change of climate being the only means of avoiding this distressing irritation. Under the Viavi system of treatment, hay fever is by no means hopeless, as will be seen by the following case: A patron had suffered for eleven years with hay fever complicated by asthma. Her sufferings became aggravated when the wild flow- ers began to bloom in the spring, and continued until cold weather; in fact, she claims never to have seen a day when she was free from suffering, either summer or winter, as she was constantly taking cold, which greatly aggra- vated the trouble. There was a decided change for the better in her condi- tion. from a comparatively short use of the Viavi liquid and cerate. In a little less than a year she had gained ten pounds and announced her cure perfect, The trouble has not returned, this showing that the cure is permanent. Numerous cures of this distressing affliction have been secured by means of the Viavi system of treatment. Typical Case of Recovery The treatment for hay fever is to spray the nose and throat with the diluted Viavi liquid. Three times a day will generally suffice, but if the irritation is extreme the nose and throat may be sprayed once an hour, the liquid diluted somewhat more than is advised in the directions on the bottle. The cerate should be freely applied over the cheeks, around the nose and over the lips to protect the parts from the excoriating and burning discharges. If hay fever is complicated with asthma the cerate should then be applied in a thorough way over the chest, both back and front. When the mucous membrane lining these parts becomes normal it will not be unduly excited by being brought in contact with the pollen in the air from certain plants. The Treatment for Hay Fever schol € Sinaia nate CHAPTER LXV. DISEASES OF THE LUNGS. ‘ (BRONCHITIS, PNEUMONIA.) . HE lungs, in which the bronchia (bronchial tubes) terminate, are the essential organs of respiration, although the tide of air in the lungs. does not strictly constitute respiration, as the lungs serve merely to fa- cilitate the introduction of oxygen into the blood and the exhalation of carbon-dioxide. True respiration takes place in all of the tissues and organs of the system, and not in the lungs. The lungs are double, consisting of a right and a left lung, which occupy the two sides of the chest. They are separated from each other by the heart and the small space called the mediastinum. The right lung is shorter and broader than the left, being divided into three unequal lobes by two oblique fissures. The left lung has but two lobes, which are divided by one fissure. At about the middle concave surface of the lungs is a pedicle (stem) formed by the bronchia and the pulmonary vessels. This is called “the root of the lungs.” The lungs are composed of prolongations and ramifications of the bronchia and of the pulmonary arteries and veins, their subdivisions being supported by a fine tissue. In health the action of the air cells on one side of this tissue and of the terminal blood vessels (the capillaries) on the other keeps time with the respiratory movements (breathing). As the chest expands: and contracts both air and blood flow in and are forced out at regular intervals. They thus exchange elements and promote the processes of life gS aa When in inhalation the air flows into the lungs it car- Purification of the Blood sorbed by the blood in the terminal capillaries. In exhalation the air flows out of the lungs loaded with carbon-dioxide, which the: venous capilliaries have given up to it and which is a part of the waste from the entire system. When the blood flows into the lungs it is impure; when it flows out it is pure. Just the opposite takes place in the air; when it flows in it is pure, when it flows out it is impure. ries to the air cells oxygen, which is immediately ab-. eS EN ig ti oa ay a re DISEASES OF THE LUNGS ~ 437 The capillaries in the lung tissues are so minute as to allow the passage of the blood corpuscles in a single row. When it is taken into consideration that the corpuscles can be seen only with the aid of a microscope, the reader will have some idea of the minute terminals of the pulmonary vessels, and know how necessary a normal condition of these organs is to oxidize properly the volumes of blood that are constantly passing through the lungs. In pulmonary (lung) diseases of all kinds the function of the lungs, the changing of venous blood into arterial blood, is partially suspended. When it is wholly sus- pended death ensues. This partial suspension impairs in turn the functions of the whole body, as no part receives its necessary share of oxygen. The blood becomes so impure that its presence in the lungs causes the tissues there to break down, and we thus have one form of pulmonary disease. In a sup- pression of the menses, for instance, the monthly purification of the blood does not occur; hence certain deleterious constituents are retained in the blood and carried to the lungs in such quantities that the proper purification of the blood becomes impossible. This constant stream of impure blood passing through the lungs causes them, in time, to break down, and pulmonary con- Evil Effects of Disease sumption, or phthisis, is the result. BRONCHITIS. In the pharynx, which is situated back of the mouth, are two openings. The posterior (back) opening leads into the esophagus (gullet), which is the passageway to the stomach. The anterior is the opening into the larynx, which is the commencement of the passages concerned in breathing. At this opening commences the trachea, or windpipe, which is about three-fourths of an inch in diameter and from four to four inches and a half in length. The trachea is partially composed of rings of cartilage, which vary from sixteen to twenty in number. They prevent the tube from collapsing during respira- tion. As the trachea passes downward into the chest it divides into two parts, known as the right and the left bronchia, or the bronchial tubes. They also are provided with rings of cartilage. As has been already shown in this chapter, these bronchia enter and form part of the lung substance. They divide and subdivide until their minute terminals open into the air cells of the lungs. The Nature of Bronchitis When the lining (mucous) membrane of the bronchial tubes becomes inflamed, the condition is called bron- chitis; it may be either acute or chronic. The acute slowly develops into the chronic if neglected, or if it does not receive the proper treatment, which amounts to the same thing. When the mucous mem- brane is inflamed it becomes swollen and is covered with secretions. Some- _ times the thickening and secretions are excessive, causing great difficulty VG RT SE we Pe ee eg 438 VIAVI HYGIENE in breathing, especially when the inflammation has extended downward to the smaller bronchia within the substance of the lungs. This form is known — as capillary bronchitis. It is quite dangerous in infants and those who are greatly debilitated, from an inability to free the tubes of the accumulated ~ mucus. This prevents the aeration of the blood, and the patron dies from the presence of poisonous matter’ in the blood. When the larger bronchial tubes are the seat of the inflammation the cough is very likely to be violent. The sufferer experiences a tickling sensa- tion in the sternum (middle of the chest), or a raw, burning, uncomfortable sensation in that region. In acute bronchitis the sputum (matter coughed up) is thick mucus, and may be streaked with blood, but as the acute stage merges into the chronic form the sputum changes to a yellowish or greenish hue. When the inflammation is confined to the smaller bronchi there are weakness and great difficulty of breathing, but no rattling; when it is confined to the larger tubes the rattling of mucus may be heard all over the chest. Acute bronchitis is generally caused by colds; chronic bronchitis, from neglected acute bronchitis, or from a continuation downward of a catarrhal condition of the nose, throat, tonsils, etc. The treatment for both acute and chronic bronchitis, tonsilitis (inflammation of the tonsils), pharyngitis (inflammation of the pharynx), laryngitis (inflamma- tion of the larynx), and asthma (an irritation of the nerves within the bronchial mucous membrane) is the same; hence it will not be necessary to describe minutely each inflammatory process. The forms of Viavi to be used are the Viavi liquid and cerate. The liquid is to be diluted according to the directions that accompany it, and sprayed into the throat, in acute cases, six times a day, morning noon and evening, and before these times; but in the chronic condition, three a day, morning and evening, will be sufficient. While spraying the liquid into the throat the breath should be drawn slowly inward, so that the spray shall be brought directly in contact with the inflamed membrane. Care should be taken to let the spray exhaust itself before compressing the bulb of the atom- izer the second time. If it is compressed too frequently a stream will be thrown instead of a spray; this is always to be avoided. The cerate is to be applied in a very thorough way twice daily, morning and evening, upon throat and chest, both back and front, plenty of time be- ing used for its thorough application. A thorough massaging of the whole spinal column should be given thirty minutes daily. Twice a week the cold compress should be used over the region of the chest (see Cold Compress on Chest), but the cerate is to be applied, twice daily in acute cases, the more cerate absorbed the more fortunate the patron. The Treatment for Bronchitis Fe eT Le ee ae DISEASES OF THE LUNGS 439 The conditions thus treated are the result of reduced nerve force and imperfect circulation of the blood; hence congestion and inflammation of these delicate membranes. The Viavi system of treatment assists Nature to cure by establishing the healthy circulation of the blood in these parts, through feeding the nerves and building the tissues. In this way the membranes re- ceive their normal amount of nutriment and also eliminate the proper amount of waste to insure a healthy condition. The patron should breathe through the nostrils and never through the mouth. Air breathed through the nostrils becomes moist and warm, and the particles of dust are caught in the hair growing in the lower part of the nostrils—a wise provision of Nature for the express purpose of protecting these parts. Prompt attention should always be given an inflammatory condition of the mucous membrane lining the bronchial tubes, because of the great danger of this disease terminating in consumption. Bronchitis has been aptly termed “the stepping stone to consumption.” A A Baptist minister who had suffered for several years Cases Illustrating with repeated attacks of acute bronchitis found relief the Cure under the Viavi system of treatment after the very best medical aid had proved inefficient. Another case, which convincingly shows the efficacy of the Viavi system of treatment, was that of a young woman who had suffered for the better part of her life from hay fever, tonsilitis, laryngitis and bronchitis. The chest was painfully sore; cough, racking and violent; expectorations, pro- fuse, extreme emaciation and weakness; great nervousness and insomnia, with loss of appetite; voice husky and often lost. Scarcely a night passed but that she suffered with paroxysms of asthma, more or less intense. A decided change was obtained by using the Viavi system of treatment. It went forward with no interruption until a perfect and permanent cure was established. This patron was too debilitated when coming under the treat- ment to employ it herself. She was taken in hand by her mother, who ap- plied the treatment to her, with the most satisfactory results. The girl is now plump, rosy and enjoying health as any robust young girl should. Many other cases could be mentioned that have secured perfect re- covery under the Viavi system of treatment. PNEUMONIA. If the lungs are inflamed the blood vessels within their substance be- come gorged with blood. Thus great pressure is brought to bear upon the minute ramifications of the bronchia, so that they cannot open and admit the air; in other words, there is but little air space left. The lungs become swollen, and they press upon nerves in their neighborhood; consequently 440 VIAVI HYGIENE breathing or coughing becomes exceedingly painful. The pain between the shoulders may be so severe as to prostrate the sufferer. There is no loss — of power in the external muscles of breathing, but there is great loss of elasticity in the vessels of the lungs themselves. This prevents the exchange between the used-up gases and the atmosphere, upon which functional life depends. The pain in pneumonia does not depend alone upon the swelling of the lungs, as the stagnant blood soon sets up the fiery action of its de- -@ structive combination. This not only causes severe pain, but creates great 4 danger, as it spreads itself through the whole circulation, and fever is soon 4 the result. This is all due to one condition—a relaxation of the pulmonary ~~ vessels. If the air and blood had been regularly admitted and expelled, the ~ inflammatory process could not have existed. Many lives have been lost through pneumonia, or in-~ flammation of the lungs. This disease is not fatal if at all rightly treated, as it is the same as inflammation — acwhere and yields in the early stages to rational treatment. = As before stated, inflammatory processes of the lung substance yield to the Viavi system of treatment as successfully as inflammation in other parts of the body—that is, if it has not progressed to that stage when it is beyond the aid of remedial measures. The Disease Is Controllable When the patron first feels that a cold has settled upon the lungs or in the chest, and finds difficulty in breath- — ing, the bed should be sought at once. The feet are to — be placed in a hot foot bath, the foot-tub being placed in the bed. By lying upon the back and elevating the thighs toward the body the feet will be made to rest easily in the tub. A hot-water bag is now placed between the shoul- ders, and a towel folded, to four thicknesses and wrung from cold water, — placed over the chest, the patron meanwhile being carefully covered. If the sufferer is lying between blankets, so much the better, as then there is less chance of chilling. When the compress becomes warm it should be removed — and replaced with a cold one. The application of the compresses should be kept up for about thirty minutes or an hour, after which, the body having ~ been dried, the Viavi cerate is to be rubbed thoroughly upon the entire chest, from the neck to the waist. The feet should now be withdrawn from the — bath, dried, and also well rubbed with the cerate. If sweating has occurred 4 the patient should be rubbed dry with a soft towel beneath the covers. The — hot-water bag is now to be removed from the back and the patron shoes 4 £02 Test. B, If the attack is severe this treatment is to be repeated both night and P morning; if not, once a day will suffice, but two applications of the cerate The Treatment for Pneumonia DISEASES OF THE LUNGS _ bp aaE _ will be necessary, daily, over the chest, both back and front. The entire ~ trunk should be well protected by heavy flannel. 4 The Viavi liquid taken internally in from five to ten drop doses, four - times a day, is also advised. It should be taken in a little water. : The extremities should never be allowed to become cold, but should be _ kept warm with a hot-water bag and the use of soft woolen hose. E The greatest care should always be taken not to get up and move about - too soon, as one is very likely to contract more cold and suffer a relapse, _ which is always very much more serious than the original attack. : Where pneumonia has progressed until the lungs have become solid and no air can be admitted, the case has gone beyond the aid of all remedial assistance. Pneumonia, if taken in time, need not prove fatal when the Viavi system of treatment is intelligently employed. ; CONSUMPTION. As will be seen, pulmonary consumption results from various morbid - processes in the lung tissue, such as repeated pneumonia, bronchial catarrh, etc., or it may arise from an inherited tendency to lung trouble or an inherited _ scrofulous condition. In women a suppression of the menses is frequently a ccause. It may also be acquired from a lack of light and of pure air, --warmth and exercise. In fact, anything that interferes with the nourishment - of the body or even depresses the nervous system will lead to its develop- ment. 4 Consumption is responsible for more deaths than any other disease; still, many so-called incurable cases are cured; hence persons suffering with consumption should not be placed upon the incurable list, at least not until - every available effort has been made to cure them. a The writer’s mother was in bed, having lost the power ey Power of Viavi +: to turn over, and had to be turned on a sheet. There : Treatment were in consultation four of the most eminent physi- «cians of Chicago. They said she could live but a few days, possibly not more * than a few hours. At this point we employed a nurse, who rubbed the entire : ~ body with the Viavi cerate twice a day, using the treatment internally also _as prescribed. In two months she was sufficiently strong to get up and walk = across the room unaided. In four months she was on the street. She - lived for three years after this. There is no doubt that had the treatment Z teen taken a few years earlier a complete recovery would have been effected. We daily come in business contact with a woman who was twice given up to die of consumption. Twice she traveled from the Eastern States to Southern California Another Case of Recovery ee : VIAVI HYGIENE for the sole purpose of being rendered more comfortable—that is, to be enabled to breathe more easily—without any hope whatever of regaining her health. The best physicians had given her up to die. The second time she came to California she placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment, and its effects were marvelous. To see this patron to-day no one could be made to realize that she twice had been given up to die. The Viavi capsules, cerate, liquid and tonic were used. Although no uterine trouble had ever — existed, the capsules were used freely, the sufferer realizing that she had — no time to lose; hence every available absorbent of the body was called into active use. She had spent money, labor and time in fitting herself for a profes- sional career, as upon her individual efforts her livelihood depended. Even while under the treatment her professional duties could not be laid aside, but — her gain was percéptible from the first. If this frail woman, weighing scarcely — a hundred pounds, possessing no muscular power whatever, her voice husky ~ and often lost for weeks, she being obliged to sit up in bed half the night in ~ order to breathe, and coughing so severely that she would be completely prostrated for hours, could be cured by means of the Viavi system of treat- = ment, others need not despair. In this case the expectorations were so copious (and of a grayish green color, streaked with blood) that the patron ~ never had the courage to have a microscopical examination made, but as ~ others were depending upon her exertions, live she must and live she aia. As this patron recovered, there is hope for others. We do not wish to be understood as stating that every — When a Case Is £ ; : case of consumption can be cured by the use of the © Incurable Viavi system of treatment. Far from it. But equally : emphatic are we in stating that not every case of consumption pronounced incurable is correctly diagnosed, as many of these so-called incurable cases have yielded to the Viavi system of treatment. Whatever can be done for consumption the Viavi system of treatment will do. Here, as in cases of — cancer and other so-called malignant diseases, the treatment is expectant. The patron may respond to treatment and may not; but so long as there is life there is hope; and many so-called incurable cases of consumption have yielded to the Viavi system of treatment. BES aS The one aim of the Viavi system of treatment is to assist in the cure according to the laws of Nature, or rather to lend Nature the aid that she requires to effect © a cure, If there is a sufficient amount of vitality left, by which the respective ~ powers can respond, there is hope. Pulmonary tuberculosis (consumption) is . a disease that strikes terror to the heart, and well it may; but often where 4 the bacilli of the disease have been found in the sputum (matter coughed up), ¥ Effects of the Treatment oF Cn eee a eee a eae eee > a7 DISEASES OF THE LUNGS : pee 4 patrons have not died, but recovered and regained their health under the Viavi system of treatment. In these cases the lung tissue was not extensively in- volved. Where it is extensively involved the case is hopeless. Persons suffering from incurable pulmonary diseases have come under _ the Viavi system of treatment and then lived long and useful lives, Viavi acting as a food to the system and so assisting Nature to strengthen the lung tissue that a sufficient quantity of blood was purified to enable the patron with care, not only to live; but to enjoy life. Viavi is a food which assists Nature to repair the waste brought about by disease. The forms of Viavi to be used in consumption are the capsules, cerate, liquid and royal. In women the cap- sules are to be used per vagina; in men, per rectum, so that the abdominal blood and tissues may derive benefits quickly. That is _ essential. The greatest care and thoroughness and considerable time must be employed in the application of the cerate over the entire trunk, both back and front, daily, only a small part of the body being exposed at one time, thus _ preventing chilling. To know why the cerate is used and the benefits that are to be obtained from it, read the chapter on the Forms of Viavi, with special _ reference to the cerate. The Viavi liquid is to be sprayed into the throat three times a day with an atomizer. When the liquid is sprayed into the throat the breath should be drawn slowly inward, so that the spray may be drawn into the lung sub- _ stance itself. This is of great curative value in pulmonary troubles. The liquid is to be diluted one-third with water, but if this quantity prove too strong, it should be diluted one-half with water. Prepare a sufficient quantity to last two days, then thoroughly cleanse the atomizer and mix a fresh supply. The bulb of the atomizer at each treatment should be compressed about six _ times, but care should be taken always to allow the spray to exhaust itself be- - fore compressing the second time. If this precaution is not taken a stream - instead of a spray will be thrown, and that is to be avoided. The Viavi Royal is always to be used regularly. It will greatly aid in building the strength of the sufferer. Careful attention should be given the _ skin, and such baths should be taken as are best suited to the individual _ person and his or her surroundings. (See Baths.) The cerate renders the _ skin active, and so protects the patron against atmospheric changes. Con- _ sumptive patrons need plenty of fresh air and should live, sleep and exercise ’ in the open air, which should be as dry as possible. The diet should be ' wholesome and nourishing. Methodical breathing exercises also will help to strengthen the chest and lungs. The inspirations and. expirations should “a be full, regular and slow. 4 Cold compresses on the chest, with a hot-water bag at the back, or hot The Treatment for Consumption. 444 oe : VIAVI HYGIENE — = water at the feet, twice a week, shpat be used. The. assistance » an ene ant is necessary, so that the patron may run no risk of being chilled =(Sée 38 Cold Compress on Chest.) The compresses are for the purpose of stimu- lating vital activity in the lung substance. They greatly assist in establishing = the normal circulation in this locality, and thereby the remedy is carried in greater quantities to the diseased parts. A consumptive may rest assured that if the case is — curable a perfect recovery will follow the use of the Viavi system of treatment. If the case is incurable life 4 can be prolonged and the person’s condition rendered very much more com- fortable; so, under either circumstance, the most gratifying results follow the ~ use of the treatment, unless the disease has progressed and the lung tissue broken down to such an extent that no reaction whatever can be secured. In pneumonia and tuberculosis the best skill should be procured as early as ~ possible, but in all cases when the Viavi treatment has assisted Nature to cure these conditions the treatment has been used only when the best skilled | effort has failed. Therefore the Viavi system of treatment should be used» as early as possible after the first symptoms appear. a How Life May Be Prolonged CHAPTER LXVI. DISEASES OF THE STOMACH. (DYSPEPSIA, GASTRITIS.) HE alimentary tract is a highly organized muscular tube, with expan- sions and convolutions. It begins at the mouth and ends at the anus. It averages in length about seven times the length of the body. For convenience the tract has been divided and the subdivisions named. _ They are the mouth, pharynx, esophagus, stomach, small intestine and large - intestine. The intestines again: are subdivided, the small into the duodenum, jejunum and ileum; the large into the cecum, colon, sigmoid flexure and rectum. The stomach, which is the largest part of the alimentary tract, has a capacity of about five pints. It varies in size more than any other organ of the body. When empty it occupies but little space and lies in the back part of the thoracic abdomen. When very full it turns on its axis toward the front walls of the abdomen. By so doing it displaces surrounding organs, even interfering at times, if greatly overloaded, with the action of the heart and lungs. ie All substance, either solid or fluid, is subjected to sev- Miastication of the es ; Food eral tests by the senses before it is permitted to enter oS the alimentary canal. The eye first judges from its Bpser trance whether it is suitable, the nose from its odor and the tongue from its taste. The teeth discover harmful substances that have been concealed from the eye. Mastication (chewing) is accomplished by the teeth, which reduce the food into small particles. During mastication the salivary glands, in the mouth, pour out quantities of secretions (saliva), which differ greatly - from secretions found in other parts of the body. It is very necessary to the welfare of the body that a thorough mastication and insalivation of the food occur before it is swallowed and so passes into the stomach. Insalivation has a great deal more to do with the digestion of certain kinds of food than is generally understood; in fact, the first step of digestion occurs within the _ mouth if the food is properly managed there before deglutition (swallowing). ee VIAVI HYGIENE Course of the it stimulates a flow of gastric juice, which is poured Food forth into the stomach from thousands of little glands situated within the walls of the stomach. The presence of the food within the stomach causes contractions to occur, which move the food about and so mix it thoroughly with the gastric juice, reducing all to a semi-fluid consist- ency. Neither starches nor fats are acted:upon by the gastric juices. Their turn comes when the chyme, as this partially digested food is called, passes into the duodenum, which is the upper part of the small intestine, and is When the food mixed with saliva reaches the stomach there subjected to the action of other secretions—the pancreatic juices and — the bile. When the chyme has progressed to that stage where it can be absorbed by the small intestine it-is taken up and distributed, through the medium of the blood, to all parts of the body, and each organ, cell, fiber, mus- — : cle and tissue takes from it what is needed for its own purposes, while the remainder is removed from the body by the bowels and kidneys. It is very essential that the gastric juices be of the right quantity, 4 neither too much nor too little, and that they be of the right quality as well, to promote normal digestion. In hunger the glands within the walls of the stomach become filled with gastric juice, and when hunger is satisfied they are found comparatively empty; hence food should never be taken in. the stomach unless hunger demands it. ae The whole digestive tract is lined with millions of aeons $4 minute absorbents, whose function is to select from 00 bodily purposes. By a reverse of peristaltic movement (as in vomiting), it may be sent from the body the way it came, or it may be sent out in the opposite direction; hence nutriment is: not that which is taken into the body, but that which is accepted by it. This is the reason why we so often refer the digested food that which is deemed serviceable for ; to Viavi as a food—it is accepted by all of the absorbents of the body and q employed as a nutriment, by which functional activity is maintained in all parts. It does not put the alimentary tract to rest and relieve it of work, but nourishes and strengthens it, thus enabling it to perform its duties, which are essential to life. Altetanting Work It should be remembered that in health the alimentary and Rest keeps the contents moving. When the tract is empty there is no movement. It rests, the contents being the exciting cause of the motion. When, from ab- normal conditions, this motion is partially suspended, we have what is known tube is intensely active. Its muscular coat is endowed © with a peristaltic, wave-like motion that constantly ~ as constipation. (See chapter on Diseases of the Bowels.) Only through P activity of the tract is it kept healthy. This is true of the whole body. We ~ tS ee tak RENT SA a hy Se ot Sallis \ ‘ . Sy MS DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 447 i cannot force nutriment upon inactive muscles, as tleir very need for it arises _ from activity. When activity of the alimentary tract is lost the activity of the absorbents situated within its walls is suspended; hence nutriment is not carried to the body in sufficient quantities to sustain life properly. Disorder of digestion are caused by impairment of the digestive function, and by eating food that is unsuitable in quantity or quality. Overeating is responsible for most cases of indigestion. The stomach becomes overworked; hence it works badly. There are forms of dyspepsia in which a constant accumulation of gas occurs (flatulent dyspepsia). This keeps the stomach uncomfortably dis- tended, with the result that pressure is brought to bear upon the heart and Some Causes of Indigestion lungs almost continuously. Much distress results, such as palpitation of the heart, etc. When the stomach does not act properly its contents are often re- tained until putrid fermentation occurs. The food may lie in the stomach like a heavy stone, or it may cause the stomach to burn as fire—a condition accom- panied with an unquenchable thirst. With some sufferers there may be a constant hungry gnawing that food does not satisfy, while others are made comfortable only by constantly eating. Other symptoms are water-brash, pain between the shoulders, loss of appetite, nausea, headaches, acid eructations (belching) ; in fact, there are so many symptoms accompanying the various forms of dyspepsia that it would be impossible to enumerate them all. A suf- _ ferer from indigestion is very likely aware of the fact. Thousands of persons annually starve to death amid plenty simply because the nervous system is so impov- erished from a lack of proper nourishing food that every function of the body suffers in consequence. This is a form of nervous dys- pepsia. We refer to Viavi as a nerve food because it is readily assimilated and made use of by the nerves of the body. From this fact comes its great Nervous Form of Dyspepsia ‘adaptability to all forms of impaired digestion. Continued pain in any part of the body will impair the digestion. Pain is bound to weaken thé muscular sys- tem. It cannot be otherwise; hence we have dyspepsia Reflex Forms of Dyspepsia : or indigestion from lost muscular (peristaltic) action of the alimentary tract ®, a Ae ee > 8 as a reflex disturbance from some other part of the body. For instance, a pa- ‘tient suffers intensely with piles or a uterine trouble. In a short time the appe- tite becomes impaired. If food is forced upon the digestive apparatus it re- “Mains inactive, and the patient suffers in-consequence with dyspepsia. In such cases the cause of the dyspepsia must be treated. Removal of the cause ‘ais a cure of the disease. 448 - MIAVI HYGIENE It is the duty of the stomach and bowels to prepare nutriment for all the uses of the body. If they are unable to do so, it is evident that the entire body will — suffer; the same result accrues if they fail to prepare the food in the right ~ way. As we have seen in the chapter on the Circulation, the blood is the ~ vehicle for carrying the nutriment from the stomach and intestines to every 4 part of the body. As indigestion prohibits the charging of the blood with a a sufficient quantity of nutriment, every part of the body is weakened by the ~ inadequate nutrition, the efficiency of the organism as a working and achiev- 2 | ing mechanism is lowered, and the entire system loses much of its disease- ~ resisting power. Any disease, therefore, may invade the body. It will ~ shorten life if it does not ‘cause death within a short time. Unhappily the fact — is very likely to be overlooked that indigestion was the promoting cause of © the entire trouble. If death is caused by consumption, Bright’s disease or ~ some other fatal malady that.appeared as the consequence of weakness grow- a ing out of impaired nutrition, that malady is charged with the trouble, and ~ the valuable lesson that ought to have been learned is lost. a Evil Effects of Indigestion _ A part of the remarkable success of the Viavi system = Elaborate Dieting of treatment for indigestion (dyspepsia) is due to the E Avoided fact that it imposes no hardships on the sufferer—it does not reduce the strength while overcoming the disease. Under ordinary ~ systems of treatment, elaborate, difficult and confusing dietaries are imposed; 4 frequently actual starvation, or an approach to it, is required. Under the & Viavi system of treatment the prime fact is kept in view that the body needs 3 all the nutriment it can get in the natural way. Hence the simple rule of ~ diet under the treatment is this: Avoid overeating; eat moderately whatever ~ wholesome food is desired; employ as great a variety of foods of all whole- — some kinds as possible, the variety to be from day to day, or week to week, — but each meal to be simple; ascertain by careful observation what foods: give the most distress, and avoid them; avoid liquids with meals; eat very slowly, and at regular times. Food should be taken at the proper tempera- ture, about blood heat, neither too cold nor too hot. There is nothing diffi- cult in such a dieting course as this. It imposes no heavy strain on the mind; — it does not reduce the quantity of food to an irrational limit; it does not ~ make any radical change and produce disturbance on that account. At the same time the forms of Viavi used in the treatment of this affliction are them- selves an important food, and by being predigested impose no task upon the system to prepare and assimilate them, the cerate not coming in contact with the digestive organs at all, but entering the blood by absorption through the ~ skin. =o : Some principles of diet will be found in the chapter on Obesity. They “Par Fee + ; =o DISEASES OF: THE ‘STOMACH 449 Breter Rahentirty to the fat-producing character of various foods, but have a ppeneral value as well. ie The great idea of the system of Viavi treatment is . What Things To not to deprive the stomach and bowels of the work + Be Avoided that they were designed to do, but to enable them to perform it. It is the opposite, therefore, of those treatments which contem- _ plate the use of pepsin and other artificial digestive agents introduced into the stomach to do the work that Nature intended it to do. Nothing can do _ Nature's work so well as Nature herself. The Viavi system of treatment, ES by assisting Nature to strengthen and build the nervous system, enables =~ _ the nerves controlling the stomach and bowels to do their work properly, is re Sh _ and by enriching the blood and assuring its proper circulation secures the _ natural nutrition of the entire body. All stimulants, sedatives and the like a are to be strictly avoided, as they lower the nervous forces and aggravate the evil. Alcohol, tea, coffee and tobacco must be abandoned if an early recovesy is desired, or at best used in extremely small quantities, except alcoholic * drinks, which must be avoided entirely. Constipation must be overcome and _ the bowels made to empty themselves every morning at a certain hour, both _ by inviting them to do so and by using the Viavi laxative if it is needed. 2 {See Chapter on Regular Habits.) Keeping late hours will prevent recovery. 2 _ Mental work should be made lighter if it has been too heavy. Brooding over _-the trouble indoors will only make it worse. More outdoor Peoicies and recreation are required in this affliction than in almost any other. In short, all that the Viavi system of treatment requires in the way of personal con- _ duct is common sense and prudence. If sufferers are not able to comply with those conditions they will only be wasting their time by adopting the e treatment. The time consumed in the cure will depend on the character * of the affliction, the time it has existed, the common sense and prudence of _ the sufferer, and the fidelity and thoroughness with which the treatment is used. The cure is slow. A quick cure of indigestion is not possible. The Viavi tablettes are to be used for stomach troubles other than catarrhal conditions (see Gastritis, further 3 on), especially if they are complicated with disease of “the liver. The tablettes are easily assimilated and made use of as a food by the : 1 erves and tissues of the entire alimentary tract. Especially is its action felt “890m the nerves that control digestion and the blood supply, through the medium of which the entire body is nourished. In conjunction with the tablettes the Viavi cerate is to be used exter- ~ nally over the spine (see Cerate on Spine), belly, stomach and liver, daily The action of the cerate is both superficial and deep, and is felt upon ie ‘internal organs although applied externally. The action of the tablettes, The Treatment for Indigestion 450 - ‘VIAVI HYGIENE although taken internally, is likewise both deep and superficial; hence the best results are obtained by the use of the tablettes and cerate together. © Before massaging the parts see Rules for Abdominal Massage. The cold compress is to be used over the region of the abdomen aad X, liver twice a week. (See Cold Compress.on Abdomen and Liver.) : If the bowels are inactive the Viavi laxative is to be used until the nor- © mal movement is established. a We refer the reader to the chapter on the Forms of MWiay with par- — ticular reference to the Viavi liquid and the Viavi tabletes; so that confusion © as to which to employ may not occur. : | : Persons suffering from chronic dyspepsia are accus- Irrational Means tomed to the use of powerful drugs for temporary Employed relief, and then expect the same results from a treat- ment that will cure; hence the bitter disappointment experienced by those © who “just try Viavi.’ We wish no one. at this time to commence the use — of Viavi system of treatment for stomach troubles, otherwise than malignant, — with the impression that he or she is “trying” it, for such is not the case. Every clinical claim made for the Viavi system of treatment has been proved : thousands and thousands of times in years passed. We know just what it~ will do, but we cannot always tell the time it will take Nature to perfect a cure, nor just the symptoms that will arise after its use is begun, as all these” Fe things depend upon the sufferer’s condition when the treatment was begun.” Many of the conditions coming under the treatment are complicated, 7 obscure and of many years’ standing; but the Viavi system of treatment will assist Nature to right these conditions if only given sufficient time and _ employed in the proper manner. : : The following few of the many in which a cure was _ Cases Illustrating obtained by employing the Viavi system of treatmen the Cure will illustrate the action of the treatment: Mr. H., o New Hampshire, U. S. A., was afflicted with dyspepsia, accompanied with chronic diarrhea, sciatic and inflammatory rheumatism, heart trouble and dropsy. Numerous physicians treated him, but without success. A larg lump developed on the side of his neck, and scrofula was among the com- ~ plications. A faithful and persevering use of the Viavi system of treatment, a given by his wife, effected a happy recovery. The lump disappeared. a Mr. K., of Colorado, U. S. A., had suffered for twenty-five years with Ee eseon, He wes cured by using the Viavi system of treatment. “The expense,” he wrote, “is nominal, compared with doctors’ ~bills.” - Dyspepsia in the case of Mrs. K., of California, U. S. A., was a compli- ‘ cation from retroversion. She had es to starve herself in cue to live at were OO er a ete ey Np Pia te eee ae Sh gees ; i > 2 nm J $ DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 4st all. When the Viavi system of treatment had enabled Nature to effect a ‘com- _ plete cure of her uterine displacement, her dyspepsia disappeared. This case }Was'a very severe one, The case of Mrs. M. is exceedingly interesting. Constipation, indiges- tion and womb trouble afflicted her for twelve years. Physicians had treated her constantly. She was compelled to take a. laxative every night to escape a headache. A change of climate so benefited her that she became pregnant. _ The child was born, and its death occurred three years afterward, at a time when she was again pregnant. Added to this was an attack of malaria, for which her physician dosed her heavily with quinine. This produced an abor- tion, which wrecked her health. Her condition became such that cathartics failed to move her bowels. She was starving from indigestion, and nervous prostration overtook her. She came under the Viavi system of treatment ’ for her uterine trouble, which yielded to it. Her nervous system became stronger. She continued the treatment for nine months and then came under the special Viavi system of treatment for her stomach and bowels. Her re- - covery was complete. The little son of Mrs. C. suffered with great enlargement of the abdo- _ men and complained of pain. She treated him with Viavi tablettes and cerate, and he grew well. GASTRITIS. | - (CATARRH OF THE STOMACH.) Gastric catarrh, or inflammation of the lining membrane of the stomach, is similar to a catarrhal condition of any other mucous membrane. It may develop from the acute form into the chronic. The principal causes of gastritis are the use of either too hot or too cold drinks or food, alcoholic drinks, iced water, iced milk, ice-cream, overheating, etc. It may be caused also by taking cold, as other catarrhal conditions of the _ body are produced, by mental strain, starvation, grief and other causes. Such persons are generally despondent and irritable; the circulation is poor, the hands and feet being generally cold; the stomach feels full and is sore to the touch, and even the clothing is uncomfortable; there is, belching of gas, _ which brings up a flat-tasting or sour fluid; there is much mucous in the .. * * + ‘ * an x “ mouth and stomach; there is either loss of appetite or ravenous hunger; nausea may occur, and there may be great distention of the abdomen from the presence of gas. In the beginning the bowels are generally constipated, but if the bowels become implicated the stools are fetid and mushy. Gastritis is generally complicated with inflammation of the small intes- tines. For treatment of gastritis see the end of the next chapter. 7 CHAPTER LXVI. DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. (CONSTIPATION, DIARRHEA, CATARRH.) ; ONSTIPATION is a retention and a hardness of the feces (excrement). It may be caused by inactivity of the intestines, by a diminution in the quantity of bile or other secretions, or by such mechanical obstruction : in women as tumors, displacements of the uterus, etc. -As health © depends, very largely upon the regularity of the bowels, it becomes a ver I9 important subject to understand. A normal movement of the bowels should occur ae Inattention to the calls of Nature will be followed sooner or later by bad results. (See chapter on Regular Habits.) When the nerves of the intestinal tract notify the brain that the intestines are loaded with fecal waste, for which the body © has no use, it is essential to health that Nature’s orders be obeyed immedi- ately. When the call is neglected the desire passes away, and the poisonous substance, which should have been expelled, is retained. This retention of fecal waste greatly impairs the peristaltic movement and the extreme nervous sensibility of the tract. The absorbents take up the fluid parts of the waste; this renders the feces hard and troublesome to expel, causing them to injure the rectum and anus. The blood is poisoned by the absorption of part of the waste. When Stools Ate There is nothing that renders one so uncomfortable and Natural effectual attempts to evacuate the bowels. Normal — evacuations occur with but little muscular effort. When digestion is normal a the excrement forms a soft, light brown, sausage-shaped mass, being siopery | from the various digestive secretions and covered as with a layer of slime. The end of the rectum is anatomically arranged so that healthy excrement § passes from the body without soiling it. If the digestion is normal the feces a will never have a disgusting odor, neither will the “wind” that passes from ~ the bowels. The nervous condition of the intestinal tract has a great deal to do wit 7 constipation. One of the properties of the bile is the power of exciting the so. dissatisfied with one’s physical condition as =a ‘ o ae ‘aa RR: SE OS aR Soe ee, eRe Ue 5 IES ANE ge IS Sey Pe SRE ees a pepiranet Oiciee ke \ Saye lie PS SPR ees 4 z oa om ae £8 palele ae oa ‘DISEASES OF THE BOWELS 3 453: the nerves. In this way it aids the onward movement of the food and waste. - Bile is Nature’s purgative, but if the nerves are not in a condition to be 4 stimulated by it, the action of the bowel is not excited. It remains siuggish; < hence constipation. This will assist the reader in understanding why the: = c clinical range of Viavi is so extensive through its action upon the nervous. es system alone. An overloaded condition of the bowels is a cause of much pain and sickness. The distension of the colon becomes a mechanical impediment to the free circula- tion of the blood in other organs, and thus causes congestion of the portal. system. This results in diseases of the liver, often cancer, serious rectal _ trouble, and possibly abdominal dropsy. In women it causes inflammation of the uterine organs, both womb and ovaries, displacements, leucorrhea and. "menstrual anomalies. As already stated, the presence of fecal.matter deadens. _ the nervous sensibility of the bowels so much that powerful stimulants are _ required to excite them to action. Of course, their use gives only temporary relief. They must be used repeatedly and the dose increased daily to bring: about the desired results. Derangement of the stomach ensues in time. a Evil Effects of - Constipation oo: 4 7 ° . . See Teenkmentt When constipation depends upon an inactive liver for 4 C fs Fie SETS existence, the Viavi tablettes, cerate and laxative are ; onstipation advised, (See chapter on Diseases | of the Liver.) es obstruction. (See chapter on Displacements of the Womb, with. 5 treatment. ) ee When the stomach acts badly and in consequence the whole alimentary tract becomes sluggish and implicated from the mouth to the anus, the Viavi. - tablettes, cerate and laxative are advised, in order to tone up the whole tract. > (See chapter on Diseases of the Stomach, with treatment.) We call particular attention to the use of the Viavi cerate in constipa- _ tion, over the region of the spine, abdomen and stomach. (See Kneading of. = ~Bowels with Cerate, for _constipation. ) 3 If this chapter is carefully read it can be understood how necessary it is to give to the nervous system a sufficient quantity of this nerve food, Viavi, 3 by which it is enabled to perform its various functions, the movements of the. _ bowels being a very vital one. Patrons should drink sparingly at meals, but freely of water between - meals, especially upon arising and before retiring. We advise also deep ab- me ~ dominal breathing, by which the abdominal muscles and intestines are exer- 33 hey , STE LN in PON geen oe 454 es VIAVI HYGIENE 2° 9 cised and their movement strengthened. A good circulation of the blood also is necessary, for establishing which we refer the reader to the various baths described in the latter part of this volume. The Viavi laxative contains the Viavi principle in conjunction with tried remedies. It gradually and mildly restores lost reactive power in this — muscular tube. The worm-like, or peristaltic, movement of the large intes- — tine is strengthened; hence the fecal matter does not become hard and heavy, decomposing, producing gas, and bringing about a long train of ills. A speedy cure for constipation does not exist and never has existed. Before regular, normal movements of the bowels can be obtained the whole tract must be rendered naturally active, not temporarily overstimulated. The use of the Viavi system of treatment tends to bring about a corrected condi- tion along natural lines. The pendant abdominal massage as an adjunct to the Viavi treatment is always followed by magnificent results. (See Pendant Abdominal Mas- sage.) This massage helps to stimulate the activity of the tract, and this activity becomes permanent. It should always be kept in mind that Nature must be assisted in every way possible to perform her work. Copious and frequent flushings of the bowels prove both injurious and weakening. A rectal douche is frequently necessary in stubborn constipation — when sufferers first come under the treatment; by such douches relief is - obtained for the time being. A rectal douche should be taken while the patron is in a reclining position on the left side, allowing from two to four quarts of moderately warm water to pass from a fountain syringe into the rec- tum. The body should not be constricted by bands nor corsets, but should be given plenty of freedom. The water should be retained from fifteen to thirty minutes, and the patron should remain quiet for that length of time; as exer- cise while the bowels are so loaded will at once cause the water to be expelled — without exciting the peristaltic movement, thus failing to produce the result most desired. Once a week is sufficiently often to flush the bowels, unless the constipation is exceedingly stubborn. The diet should be varied, and fruits should be abundantly eaten. From the thousands of cases of constipation that have © yielded to the Viavi system of treatment the following — may be cited as illustrative of all: A gentleman trou- ~ bled with the, stomach and bowels and unnatural evacuations ee health by means of the Viavi system of treatment. Mrs. M. had not had a natural action of the bowels for thirty years. Indigestion: and headaches were a small part of her trouble. Her womb had — been prolapsed for thirty years, ever since puberty. Dropsy appeared in her — tegs. She secured a perfect cure of all her afflictions after employing the 4 Viavi system of treatment faithfully. Cases Illustrating the Cure DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 455. . From infancy a little girl had been afflicted with unnatural action of the bowels. At four, epileptic attacks occurred, sometimes several a day. Treat- ment by physicians failed to give benefit. After she had been placed under the Viavi system of treatment the action of the bowels became natural; her fits grew lighter and farther apart, and finally disappeared altogether. | Habitual constipation in the case of Mrs. W. was complicated witk ~ retroversion, leucorrhea and suppressed and painful menstruation. She was. under treatment for six. years by able physicians. At last, in despair, she placed herself under the Viavi system of treatment. Its effect was magical. _ The leucorrhea ceased, menstruation became natural and painless, and the _ displacement and constipation were cured. After she had used the treatment _ she became pregnant, passed through comfortably to labor (which lasted only an hour), and gave birth to a baby that weighed ten and a half pounds; it was never ill a day. DIARRHEA. Diarrhea is exactly the opposite of constipation. Constipation is caused. by lost functional activity of the intestinal tract, and diarrhea by an over- stimulation of functional activity. Diarrhea is characterized by frequent liquid evacuations, which may be accompanied with severe pain or none at all. The character and quantity also of the stool vary greatly. The disease may be either acute or chronic. It is the bane of infancy and childhood, claiming countless thousands of helpless little victims annually. For diarrhea the Viavi liquid is advised. It should be taken in the stomach in the doses named on the bottle, three times a day, about twenty ' minutes before each meal. If the sufferer does not have the Viavi liquid on hand a uterine capsule may be swalloyed at night just before retiring; the results will be the same, to allay and overcome the existing intestinal irri- _ tation. , ~ The Viavi cerate is to be used over the region of the spine and abdomen daily. Such articles of food as have a tendency to loosen the - bowels should be abstained from, and food should be taken in small quan- tities and frequently. Rest is absolutely necessary. A vapor bath will prove exceedingly helpful by making active the function of the skin; it should be taken twice a week. (See Vapor Bath.) ! The use of opium in any form (including laudanum) to lock up the bowels while under the Viavi system of treatment is strictly prohibited. . A hot and a cold compress upon the abdomen, each once a week, will - assist in strengthening the entire intestinal tract. (See Hot Compress and Gr Cold Compress.) * as é.. / 456 2 VIAVI HYGIENE Diarrhea is the overshadowing evil of army life, and Cases Illustrating the Cure ‘can armies in tropical countries. In such cases it comes from unwise eating, the debilitating effect of the climate, and impure water. The armies of the United States, England, France and Spain have been severe sufferers from this source. Even in wars waged by the American and European armies in latitudes to which they were accustomed, the mortality from diarrhea and its sequel, dysentery has been enormous. The disease is one of the most re- fractory with which ordinary methods have to deal. Here is a case in point: — Mr. L. had suffered for thirty years from chronic diarrhea, with stomach trouble and extreme nervousness, having contracted the disease while ‘serving in the American Civil War of 1860-65. His height is five feet ten inches. When he entered the army he weighed one hundred and eighty-six ~ pounds; upon leaving it, afflicted with chronic diarrhea, his weight was one hundred and nine pounds. He consulted the ablest physicians, who declared that his case was incurable. He went under advice to California for its climatic benefits, but he failed to secure them. There were but few things that he could eat; was extremely nervous and suffered with insomnia; could not bear the pressure of his clothing on his stomach and abdomen, by reason. of the great soreness there. Everything else having failed to benefit him, and his life being unendurable with so much suffering, he placed himself under the Viavi system of treatment as a last resort. He was entirely cured. His weight rose to one hundred and forty-five pounds; he could eat anything without feeling the slightest distress; slept perfectly; lost his nervousness, and regained his activity and his ability to enjoy life. ‘His gratitude may be imagined. : Mr. S., seventy-nine years of age, had suffered for years with chronic diarrhea. The failing of his eyesight led to his use of the Viavi cerate rubbed upon his eyes to arrest encroaching blindness. It did some good. Then he adopted the Viavi system of treatment for his diarrhea, and with the cure of that disease under the treatment, his eyesight returned in full integrity. Mrs. C. had catarrh of the stomach and bowels, with continual running of the bowels, developing vomiting, which continued for three months. Her mouth, chin and throat were a mass of ulcers; her hands were swollen, cracked and bleeding; she was extremely emaciated, and her physicians an- has doubtless clainied far more victims than the bullet. 4 It is particularly the scourge of European and Ameri- - ag / ‘ . “4 a q ! : nounced that she could not live. She placed herself under the Viavi system 4 of treatment, and for three weeks continued to grow weaker; after that her recovery progressed rapidly. Mrs. M.’s little son, three years old, had been ailing and feeble from infancy. There was no control over the bowels; appetite voracious; nervous, puny; unable to sleep; sores on his face from indigestion; stomach badly Be.” DISEASES OF THE STOMACH 457 4 injurec by strong medicines. The mother was informed by a. physician that she could not rear the child and that it would better have died at birth. She had about given up hope, when she heard of the Viavi system of treatment and decided to try it. She rubbed the Viavi cerate over his spine, abdomen and liver, and in a short time he began to improve. All the distressing symp- _ toms gradually disappeared, until he became a stout, happy boy, eating any- a thing and sleeping soundly. Mrs. M. regards the Viavi system of treatment as the best for her children. A mother can understand what such a victory _ means. It will be observed that the cases here selected to illustrate the remark- _ able curative powers of the Viavi system of treatment were all very serious. It is not to be inferred that a slight attack of diarrhea is not serious; if ne- glected it will very likely become chronic. The treatment produces quick re- sults in acute attacks, whether slight or severe. Diarrhea is a most weakening ine and discouraging disease, and by both exhausting the system and preventing its proper nutrition it opens the way for any other disease. This is particu- larly noticeable in malarial regions. CATARRH OF THE BOWELS. The symptoms of intestinal catarrh vary according to the part of the intestinal tract involved and the intensity and degree of the inflammation. _ When the inflammation is confined to the lining membrane of the upper part of the tract, diarrhea is but seldom present; but when the lower part is involved the stools are slimy and often bloody, and they are usually preceded by sharp, cutting pains in the abdomen. After stool the pain subsides. When acute intestinal catarrh develops into chronic form, the sufferer thinks and speaks of nothing but his sufferings, which are told over and over to anyone that will listen. Such persons become emaciated, and the abdomen sinks inward. The bowels will be alternately constipated and loose. The -hard stools are covered with a phlegm-like substance, while the soft stools are slimy and jelly-like. Quantities of a substance may pass that resembles the lining of the bowels. Great quantities of gas pass from the bowels, giving ‘telief. The forms of Viavi to be used for gastritis and intes- tinal catarrh are the Viavi liquid and cerate. The liquid is to be taken internally three times a day in a little Hot - water, in from five to ten drop doses, about twenty minutes before each meal. _ Children are to be given one-half this quantity. When acute diarrhea is pres- . ent, five drops may be taken every three hours until relieved, and then taken i: longer intervals. For children under five years of age, ten drops of the . : fr reatinent for the Disease LA si avian eth Pegs 4 ry ¥" ve < t , 458 VIAVI HYGIENE Viavi liquid should be placed in half a glass of water and a teaspoonful given every hour. ee The cerate is to be used daily in a very thorough way over the regions of both belly and stomach. Before massaging with the cerate, read Rules for Abdominal Massage. The cerate is to be used also over the region of the spine daily in a very thorough way. (See Cerate on Spine.) The Viavi tablettes may be used instead of the Viavi liquid for gastritis and intestinal catarrh, especially when the liver is implicated. They are much more easily carried on the person, being put up in dry form and in small, neat packages; but where the patron has evidence that the kidneys are involved and the affection is located permanently in one place, the Viavi liquid assists Nature much more quickly than the tablettes. The hot or the cold-compress over the region of the stomach and beily, as indicated in each individual case, should be used twice a week. : We cite the case of Mrs. C., who was cured of catarrh Case Illustrating the C of the stomach and bowels in 1893 by means of the Berra Viavi system of treatment. This patron had been given up to die by several eminent physicians. Almost a continual discharge of a slimy substance escaped from the bowels. She was bedridden, vomiting almost constantly, and her emaciation and weakness were extreme. This condition had continued for a long time. The woman grew seemingly much worse after coming under the treatment, and became very weak and exhausted, but in a few weeks another change occurred and the progress from that time on was rapid. The most careful nursing and regular use of the treatment in this case were necessary to save her life. She continues well. —Many more cases of cure under the Viavi system of treatment might be cited. - CHAPTER LXVIII. DISEASES OF THE LIVER. HE liver is the largest gland in the body. It is situated in the right side. The substance of the liver is composed of small lobules about one- twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter. The organ is covered externally by the peritoneum. The peritoneum forms the better part of the sus- pensory ligaments that hold the liver in place. The liver has five lobes, the right being the largest. It has also five vessels, namely, the hepatic artery and vein, the portal vein, the hepatic duct and the lympathics. The gall bladder, a _ membranous sack or reservoir for the bile, is placed in its lower surface. ‘ The liver receives two kinds of blood. It is nourished How the Bile Is from its arterial supply. The arrangement of the blood Secreted vessels within the liver is very peculiar and differs largely from the arrangement of the blood vessels in any other part of the body. Bile is produced in the liver from the blood distributed in its sub- stance by the portal vein and the hepatic artery, and not from the blood of either of these vessels exclusively. The blood from the capillaries in the mucous membrane of the alimentary tract and the spleen is not returned directly to the heart by the veins, but it is collected in the portal vein and carried to the liver, where it is then distributed in a second set of capillaries. _ In this manner the liver acts as a filter, by which certain constituents (includ- ing bile) are sepatated from the blood. After this occurs the blood is col- lected in the hepatic vein and carried by the vena cava directly to the heart. After the bile has been separated from the blood in the capillaries of the liver it is conveyed into the gall bladder, whence it gradually passes into the cystic duct, where the function of the digestive tract demands its use. If the gall is held within the gall bladder indefinitely, it forms into hard lumps, known as gall stones, the passing of which through the small duct causes the most intense agony to which human beings are subjected by impaired function. Sometimes they lodge at the entrance and prevent the passage of the bile, causing cancer of the liver. NAS a % ey Ne Te ee A a A a SRR OF tN Be VER ET Selig a Meg van be TI Ny aT oes, I era ae De eee ee ee 00 : : . VIAVI HYGIENE es ‘ 3 When the liver and its appendages are in a healthy ~ The Purposes of condition the bile is passed into the intestinal canal 2 the Bile drop by drop after each meal, just below the point — where the stomach empties its contents into the same part of the digestive tract. The chemical action of the bile carries the partially digested food downward with it. If it is not secreted by the liver in proper quantities, con- stipation results. In health it is estimated that there are about twenty-one ounces of bile secreted daily. If the liver becomes inactive it does not sepa-— rate the bile from the blood. This causes the blood to become discolored, and it in turn discolors the skin, which may become mottled, or yellow like a pumpkin. This condition thus created is called, according to its degree, bili- ousness, jaundice or yellow fever. In the intervals of digestion the bile is stored up in the gall bladder in considerable quantities. It continually escapes into the intestinal tract, but is — much more abundantly poured out during intestinal digestion. The nerve supply of the liver from the cerebro spinal and sympathetic systems is very abundant; hence Viavi, acting beneficially upon the nervous system, acts beneficially also upon the liver. The proper secretion of bile depends upon a normal circulation of the blood within the liver; and as we -~ employ Viavi to assist Nature to establish the circula- tion, its action is felt beneficially upon every organ of the body, the liver included. : The large veins of the liver, or portal system, communicate freely with the hemorrhoidal veins by means of branches, thus closely connecting the blood supply of the liver with that of the -ectum. For this reason diseases of the rectum are often caused by impeded circulation within the liver. (See chapter on Diseases of the Rectum.) Need of a Good Circulation ih Bs; Sa = ‘ ah fa wAidar. a a hh, f Ded sii tal hat Sh denn oo de oe Cte ta ake i i ci To obtain a beneficial reaction and a healthy circula- Viavi fF reatment tion within the liver, we advise the use of the Viavi Advised tablettes, and also that of the Viavi cerate, which is to be applied over the region of the liver, abdomen and spine daily. (See Cerate on Spine; also see Rules for Abdominal Massage.) E We advise also the use of the hot and cold compresses over the region — of the liver, used alternately, twice a week, one of each. (See Wet Towel Compress on Liver, and Hot Compress and Cold Compress.) ee By this treatment the circulation of the liver is promoted. In con- — junction with this treatment every means should be employed, including baths, proper exercise and intelligent habits, to improve the general circula- tion and strength. we a a? Se Te OR ES ee SS Mares ee ss we cesiN, oe at Pn SOP ee ee ee ee CaO ean oye phe? Cals tetas ae e Pie ee EE OLE Tg he Soa as If pruritus, or itching, of the parts is caused by worms, Oe Se NN Se Ore ea te ee ete A Mop DISEASES OF THE’ RECTUM Soe the Viavi rectal suppositories will reduce the inflammation present in the rec- tum and about the anus. : This is a most painful affection, and is confined to the Fissure, of anus. It is caused by the passage of large, hard stools, Ulcer which excoriate or crack the mucous membrane at the anus. The minute nerve filaments so exposed are constantly irritated. In time an ulcer forms, which will not heal spontaneously. Fissures cause severe spasmodic pains or contractions of the sphincter. The pains at stool are so severe that the sufferer postpones emptying the bowels as long as possible, with detrimental results. The severity of the pain is entirely out of proportion to the extent of the region involved, which is rarely larger than the nail of the little finger. The ulcer can be seen only by separating the folds about the anus. | The treatment for this trouble is as follows: The bowels should be kept open with the Viavi laxative, and the feces not permitted to become large and hard. After stool.the parts should be well washed with pure soap and water. A rectal suppository should be used every night before retiring, and the exter- nal excoriated parts should be. well laved with the Viavi cerate externally several times each day, especially after each stool. Rectal abscesses are found around and in the rectum, Rectal Abscesses The b SecA mens d aia ey may be acute or chronic, and are, as a rule, accoin Considered panied with severe suffering and general debility. They frequently follow a serious illness. Those appearing about the anus are known as marginal abscesses. Just before they break and discharge the pain becomes almost unendurable, and is of a burning, throbbing character. An abscess of any kind is always preceded by inflammation, and it, in turn, is followed by the formation of pus. As inflammation depends upon impeded circulation for its development, if the circulation is re-established, the dif- ficulty is overcome. Nature is assisted to do this by the use of the Viavi rectal suppositories and cerate, together with the Viavi laxative, to regulate the bowels, and the Viavi Royal, to build up the general health. It will thus be seen that the Viavi system of treatment is. directed to all the conditions that contribute to the disease or impede the cure. One of the Viavi patrons, who was suffering from a complication of pelvic and abdominal disorders, resulting from inflammatory processes, suf- fered also from an abscess of the rectum, the size of a lemon. The sufferer had been placed by medical advisers upon the incurable list, but the Viavi system of treatment assisted Nature to effect a complete recovery. A fistula is a tube-like opening going up or down the side of the rectum in the surrounding tissues, with one or several openings. If the fistula has an opening in the Cure for the Fistula VIAVI HYGIENE | mucotis membrane of the rectum, and one also in the skin of the buttocks or near the anus, it is called a complete fistula; if but an opening in the skin, an- incomplete external fistula; and if but one opening in the mucous membrane of the rectum, an incomplete internal fistula. Fistulas frequently follow rec- tal and anal abscesses, and injury to the parts, either internal or external. When a fistula follows slight external injury or an anal abscess, excellent results may be obtained from the use of the Viavi system of treatment. Other forms of fistulas are very difficult to cure, as the tissues about the — rectal tract and the whole floor of the pelvis are, as a rule, under such condi- tions, very inactive and friable. For fistula the use of the Viavi rectal suppositories and cerate is advised. The floor of the pelvis is to be massaged daily, in a thorough man- ner, with the cerate (see Perineal Massage), as is also the spine. (See Cerate _ on Spine.) ; The Viavi liquid is to be taken internally in the regulation doses. The general health and circulation should receive the best attention, and the bowels should be regulated with the Viavi laxative. The case of Mrs. J. is typical, showing the remarkable results secured under the Viavi system of treatment for fistula. For two years she had suffered such tor- tures from an incomplete external fissure as only those thus afflicted can understand. Having acquired a knowledge of the healing power of the Viavi system of treatment in other directions, and having failed to receive any bene- fit from the ordinary method of treatment for her affliction, she applied to a Case Illustrating the Cure Viava office for relief. No promises of a cure were held out to her, but the belief was expressed that she would receive more benefit from the Viavi system of treatment than any other, if she used it faithfully and persistently. She did so, and was perfectly and permanently cured. It is not difficult to imagine her gratitude. Ulceration of the with discharges of bloody mucus, diarrhea and pain, is Rectum frequently diagnosed wrongly as dysentery. Ulceration of the rectum is not nearly so painful as ulceration of the anus, although a much more serious disease. In this form of rectal trouble there is an almost constant desire to evacuate the bowels, and the discharge consists of a little blood-tinged mucus. Extensive ulceration of the rectum may cause no pain whatever, or extreme pain and suffering may follow each evacuation. Ulcer- ation of the rectum resulting from impeded venous circulation and accom- panying piles or rectal tumors, or resulting from displacements, liver troubles, etc., has been successfully overcome by means of the Viavi system of treat- ~ ment; but where the ulceration is of a syphilitic, tubercular or cancerous origin, Os ee TT A ee Se ee ee ee : Ulceration of the rectum, being always accompanied 3 $M Fe Pig id BURP oe rape Mex. Teuaite ce ea Ret 2 DISEASES OF THE RECTUM ee aga we do not give encouraging hope of results, though the treatment can do much to assist Nature to alleviate the suffering and render the sufferer comfortable. In many such cases the Viavi system of treatment has been found to be the only one affording any relief whatever. In treating ulceration the rectum should be kept well cleansed by means of small rectal douches, morning and evening, a Viavi rectal suppository being placed in the rectum after each douche. The Viavi cerate is to be used as. previously advised for hemorrohoids, or piles, while strict attention should be given the diet and general health. The Viavi liquid is to be taken in a little hot water in the stomach three times a day in from ten to fifteen drop doses, about twenty minutes before each meal. . Ulceration often terminates in stricturé of the rectum, but such a deplorable termination may be prevented where the Viavi system of treatment is employed as ad- vised for ulceration of the rectum. Even after the formation of stricture the hardened tissues will become softened and absorbed and the parts restored to a more normal condition by following up the use of the Viavi rectal sup- positories and cerate for a sufficient length of time. We have reference to simple stricture resulting from ulceration or some form of chronic inflamma- tion and ulceration, which leads to contractions of the fibrous tissues that are arranged circularly in the rectum. A stricture lessens the calibre of the rectum greatly, thus holding the fecal matter above it, sometimes in great quantities. This causes the bowel at the part just above the stricture to become greatly dilated and often ex- tensively ulcerated. When the evacuations force themselves through the narrow space of the stricture they are flattened ribbon-shaped or like a pencil. Stools thus shaped may be caused, however, by a displacement of the womb, or by tumors or an irritable sphincter. In stricture the rectum always feels as if loaded with fecal waste. The bowels are, however, not always consti- pated, but constipation and diarrhea alternate. When a looseness of the bowels exists it compels the sufferer to go to stool very frequently, and to pass each time only a little flatus and mucus with a few hard lumps of fecal matter. The treatment for stricture is the same as that given for ulceration of the rectum. Stricture of the rectum requires long treatment. This we wish patrons to understand when placing themselves under the Viavi system of treatment for this trouble. Stricture never exists unless there have been both extensive and chronic rectal troubles; hence there is much to do in the way both of . tearing down and eliminating abnormal conditions, as well as a great amount of repair work; all these require time and patience. The Treatment for Stricture 474 -VIAVI HYGIENE Rectal cancer seldom develops before the fortieth year, but the inducing cause, the diseased condition of the rectum that is responsible for its advent, has been present for a long time before the cancerous condition is developed. The symptoms are much the same as those existing in ulceration and stricture of the rectum. In the last stages of rectal.cancer the sufferer experiences very marked cachexia (depraved nutrition). The discharges are profuse and very offensive. The cancer does not confine itself to the rectum, but in time invades. surrounding tissues and organs. The stricture caused by this malig- nant disease frequently leads to perforation of the surrounding organs, pro- ducing fistula, which may open into the tissues, the bladder, the vagina or the buttocks, through which the fecal matter escapes. There is no part of the body that yields to the Viavi system of treat- ment more quickly than the rectum. At the first indication of a rectal disease, to avoid this fatal termination, cancer, the Viavi rectal suppositories and cerate should be used promptly and continuously. We would not expect to cure rectal cancer, but by reducing inflammation in the surrounding parts and organs the treatment makes the sufferer much more comfortable and prolongs life, while if the treatment is used upon the first appearance of abnormal condition the development of cancer may be prevented. Treating Cancet of Rectum Tumors of the rectum are much the same as tumors sit- uated elsewhere. They are given various names, but the inducing causes are much the same. Rectal tumors, before becoming malignant, yield to the persistent use of the Viavi rectal suppositories and cerate. These tumors are the result of impeded circulation in the hemorrhoidal veins, and as Viavi remedies assist Nature to establish capillary circulation such results as tumors are not only prevented, but cured. The treatment for rectal tumors is the same as that given for internal hemorrhoids, or piles. The Treatment for Tumors It is not an unusual occurrence for a patron seemingly to grow worse after coming under the Viavi system of treatment. This is not an unfavorable symptom, but one of the most favorable. It shows that the treatment is being absorbed, that the circulation is being established, and that a beneficial reaction is taking place. If a whole suppository produces too great a reaction and the patron is caused too much inconvenience (which of course will be but temporary), then but half a suppository may be used for a time, allowing a more gradual reaction to occur. Even if the parts become exquisitely sensitive, this indi- cates merely that the circulation is being established and the cure progressing. (The suppository may be cut in two with a sharp knife.) Frequent Results of Treatment Saad PERT OME eee SORE Ee aS a ee Mei eye Vy aT sy. Ge =. ‘a 4 DISEASES OF THE RECTUM 475 One of our patrons who had suffered for many years from painful and severe rectal troubles became seemingly much worse after coming under the treatment.: Several good-sized and painful boils broke out about the anus and discharged freely. This showed that the tissues, by the assistance of the treatment, purged themselves, so to speak, of quantities of impurities; although painful this was a very necessary part of the cure. After the boils ceased to form the patron’s recovery was rapid and permanent. Here, as elsewhere, it is a great deal easier to cut than to cure. Surgery of the rectum not only fails to assist Nature, but in many cases effectually prevents her helping herself. Diseases of the rectum, like diseases in other parts of the body, do not become established quickly, and likewise yield gradually and slowly to the best treatment, which we have endeavored to map out plainly. The peculiar mechanism and important functions of the rectum show that we are not dealing with a simple and smooth mechanical tube, but with a very highly specialized organ, pieces of which cannot be dissected out nor cauterized, nor the terminal ends of the abdominal arteries and veins de- stroyed or treated otherwise surgically, without doing the greatest injury. The Evils of Surgery CHAPTER LXXI. RHEUMATISM. HEUMATISM is a disease that affects the whole body, although its © painful manifestations are local. Asa rule, it shows itself in the joints ~ and limbs, but no part is exempt from its localization. Obscure forms of rheumatism are difficult to diagnose, becoming confounded with gonorrheal inflammation, gout and the after-effects of blood poisoning from any cause. There are several kinds of rheumatism, the name being derived chiefly from the part locally affected. The most common form of this disease, which is obscure at best, is known as acute articular rheumatism, or that which affects the joints. Its course is very irregular both in intensity and duration. One peculiarity of this disease is the sudden and frequent relapses that occur during convalescence, without any ascertainable cause. Acute articular rheumatism attacks both the seemingly robust and the delicately organized, but it most frequently develops in those who perspire profusely and who thereby are rendered liable to a sudden chilling of the body. The chief causes of acute articular rheumatism are Some Causes of Rheumatism temperature. For this reason we frequently find it “among those who labor.and are, consequently, exposed, but it is by no means confined to them. Among the. wealthy we find severe cases of rheumatic gout, caused by luxurious living and overindulgence in eating and drinking. In persons who are predisposed to rheumatism overexertion proves frequently the exciting cause; hence we often see it develop aftr the limbs or joints have been overexerted or overworked. It may develop in the midst of apparent health, but as a rule there is a forerunner of nervous disturbance or general debility. mde An attack of articular rheumatism may be ushered in by a chilly sensation, followed by fever and painful local manifestations of the disease in one or more of the Symptoms of Acute Rheumatism ~ exposure to dampness and frequent changes of the RHEUMATISM , 477 joints or limbs. They soon commence to swell, and at times redden. The disease may remain in the part first attacked, or it may spread from joint to joint, invading the spine and often other parts. As a rule, the pain is ex- cruciating and is made worse by the slightest motion, but the sufferer is so restless that it drives him to move even though moving excite the most ex- quisite suffering. The attack may pass away in about two weeks, or it may continue for a long time. It rarely terminates fatally. The worst feature of this form of rheumatism is the susceptibility of the sufferer to a recurrence of the attacks and a derangement of the valves of the heart; hence prompt action should be taken at the first indication of its development. The treatment for acute rheumatism is given at the end of this chapter That form of rheumatism known as rheumatoid arthri- tis is a chronic form of the disease, involving the joints of the body, especially those of the extremities. Its Enlargement of the Joints chief characteristic is the bony outgrowths, or nodocities, around the ends of the bones. There is no fever, but the joints become painful at irregular inter- vals. This results in permanent deformity of the joints affected. It is fre- quently observed in the joints of the hands and toes. It rarely invades the larger joints. If so later in life, it results from an injury which the joint has sustained at some time. The skin covering the affected joints may assume a moderate degree of redness when the trouble first begins, but as a rule the skin retains its normal color.. As the joints enlarge the skin assumes a glassy appearance. Moving the joints may cause a peculiar cracking and grating sound, which can be plainly heard as the disease progresses. As the muscles that move the affected joints are used but little they shrivel and become smaller, so that the deform- ity increases. This is not, in itself, a fatal disease, persons frequently reach- ing great age, though suffering from articular deformity and disability for many years. When the joints have become deformed and permanently dam- aged by this affliction, they can never be restored to their original condition, but under the judicious use of the Viavi system of treatment, especially if undertaken at an early period, the disease may be arrested in certain cases and the swelling of the joints considerably reduced. (For treatment see the end of this chapter.) 3 This form of rheumatism attacks the muscles, tendons Rheumatism of ae. f ‘ ie eee the Muscl and other fibrous tissues, not including the joints; it 1s cp eee called muscular rheumatism. ‘The characteristic symp- tom is pain in the part of a stitchlike, screwing, burning, tearing, shooting nature, commonly known as “rheumatic pain.” Any set of muscles in the body is liable to its attack. Persons subject to muscular rheumatism are likely to suffer from an attack after exposure to draughts or when perspiring. 478 VIAVI HYGIENE Muscular rheumatism receives its name from its loca- Lumbago and the tion, as follows: Cephalalgia rheumatica, when it af- Other Forms fects the muscles covering the head; torticollis rheu- matica (stiff or wry neck), when it affects the muscles of the neck; pleuro- dynia rheumatica, when it affects the muscles of the chest, interfering with respiration and the free use of the arms, having symptoms very similar to those of pleurisy; omodynia rheumatica, when located in the muscles of the shoulders and back, causing pain on moving the arms and trunk, it becoming almost impossible to stoop or turn by reason of the exquisite pain; lumbago rheumatica (kink in back), when it affects the muscles in the lumbar region. A characteristic feature of lumbago is that it comes like a shock, instanta- neously; it may continue for many days, the pain unabated. Rheumatism invades not only the joints and muscles, but also the internal organs. When the heart is affected the disease is known as cardiac rheumatism ; when it affects the brain, as cerebral rheumatism; and the spine, as spinal rheumatism. There may be rheumatism of the eye, rheumatism of the skin, rheumatic headache, etc. It is divided also into acute, subacute, inflammatory, chronic, secondary, etc., but the treatment is about the same, except in severe acute cases, when perfect rest in bed is imperative. i The non-success of ordinary methods for treating Cases Illustrating rheumatism is familiar to most sufferers from this the Cure distressing affliction. The principal reliance is sali- cylic acid, a powerful drug that has an exceedingly injurious effect upon the stomach. It is largely for this reason that rheumatic sufferers who have been treated under the ordinary methods are generally afflicted with impaired digestion, which itself is a promoter of the conditions out of which rheuma- tism grows. Hence, while relief for a time is often secured, the malady recurs with steadily increasing severity. Only a few of the many cases of successful cures under the Viavi system of treatment for rheumatism can find a place here. Among them was that of Mrs. M., who had suffered five years from rheumatism, with severe pains in the back, head and fingers. The sciatic nerve and the entire body became involved and the heart was affected. Every means known to ordi- nary methods, including electricity, had been employed. After using the Viavi system of treatment for rheumatism she was entirely cured. Mrs. C. had muscular rheumatism of the arm so badly that she could not dress herself. She permanently recovered under the Viavi system. ot treatment. The forms of Viavi to be used in all kinds and stages of rheumatism are the Viavi liquid and cerate. The liquid is to be taken in the stomach in the regulation The Treatment for Rheumatism ek ee a ae i RHEUMATISM 479 dose, three times a day, about twenty minutes before each meal. As the rheumatic condition invades the whole body, the use of the Viavi liquid will prove of great assistance in perfecting a cure. The cerate possesses a peculiar affinity for swollen and inflamed conditions, and hence acts beneficially even upon the large joint of the great toe, which may become enlarged from frost bites, tight shoes (bunions), etc. . Every evening, about an hour before retiring, the whole body is to be thoroughly rubbed with the Viavi cerate, the parts seemingly unaffected as well as those affected, because we now understand the disease to be one that invades the whole body, although only certain parts give indication of its - presence by characteristic painful symptoms. If there is danger of chilling, only one part of the body need be exposed at a time, or the patron may be rubbed in bed between two old woolen blankets. After the massaging, a cold compress over the region of the spine should be taken. A towel, folded lengthwise so as not to be wider than four or four and a half inches, should be dipped into cold water, wrung, and placed over the patron’s spine, the patron lying meanwhile in bed upon the face, the -body being well covered. As soon as this towel becomes warm it should be removed and replaced with a cold one, and this should be kept up for about a half hour. The only time when the cold spinal compress is not to be used is during the feverish stage in acute attacks. As soon as the feverish period has run its course the cold spinal compress may be used with most beneficial results as a hygienic adjunct to the Viavi system of treatment. During the inflammatory stage of rheumatism no meat should be eaten, but after the acute symptoms have passed a generous diet is advised. The bowels should be kept well regulated with the Viavi laxative. CHAPTER LXXII. WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. HE employment of the Viavi cerate for wounds, burns, sprains, bruises and other injuries has been much more than satisfactory. The ceraté has been put to some of the severest tests in such cases, and under the most unfavorable circumstances, but the results have always been most excellent. Its efficacy as a dressing for injuries has been studied by the staff of physicians in the extensive Viavi laboratories at San Francisco, California, where its curative virtue has for years been thoroughly tested clinically. These experiments were made at first under the most rigid antiseptic precau- tions, but as no inflammatory process whatever occurred, the wounds always healing by first intention, less and less rigid antiseptic precautions were observed, until the cleansing of the wounds with cold water, in which a few drops of carbolic acid had been placed were all the precaution taken before binding up the injured member in the cerate. Fully realizing, from extensive experience, the superior- ity of the dry treatment over the moist for the dressing of wounds, these physicians. exercised the greatest precautions in the first experiments made. They discovered a radical departure from established experience with the old-fashioned moist treatment with salves, ointments, etc., for in using the Viavi cerate they found that the moisture of the cerate was not retained, for the reason that the cerate was vapidly absorbed by the injured tissues and nerves as a building material; this made it necessary in extensive injuries to renew the application of the cerate two and even three times daily. Rapid rebuilding and union of the tissues has been found to follow its use. There is no sign 6f.inflammation. The injured part does not become oversensitive; in fact, it has been found that no degree of abnormal sensitiveness develops if plenty of the cerate is given the tissues. The rapidity of the repair work is not equalled under any other treatment. ; Our object in experimenting without using antiseptic precautions was The Rapidity of Repair A ee ae Le ee a eS re be oe ET 5 ey _o ~ aX we wh <>, y Weer SP Rota ie en ee, = ae - “ ’ se, = ea WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 481 to see the results that followed the use of the cerate where antiseptic precau- ~ tions could not be taken, and where such precautions were not understood. The cerate itself renders the parts antiseptic; hence the universal uniform - results. : There is no necessity for hurried amputations of ser- No Necessity for iously injured parts, as neither inflammation nor blood . Amputations poisoning are likely to occur if the injured part is =. abundantly supplied or covered with the cerate. The healing process com- +> mences at once. Many a finger, arm, foot and leg has been saved by its = prompt and intelligent use. If, after two or three days’ use of the cerate in _ extensive injuries, amputation is found necessary, no time has been lost by the application of the cerate, as the injured parts will be found to heal 4 much better and more quickly because of its having been used. Its action under such conditions is to place the tissues in an antiseptic condition, the healing process then being both rapid and satisfactory. a True surgery lies in saving members, not in amputating them. The - highest surgical art is that of preserving mutilated members and restoring _ their usefulness, rather than of lopping them off. In deep and extensive flesh wounds, where bits of wood, The Treatment for cloth, gravel, earth, etc., have been imbedded deep in :, Deep Wounds the tissues, rendering it impossible to cleanse the parts _ thoroughly under ordinary home treatment, and suppuration occurs (which is 4 Nature’s process to purge the tissues of these foreign substances), then a _ cleansing of the parts twice a day should be done with cold water, in which a _ few drops of peroxide of hydrogen have been placed. The cleansing of such a - wound can be best done by attaching a rectal tube to a fountain syringe and | _ permitting the water to play gently upon the wound, the syringe being hung rather low. “If hung high the force of the water will be too great. Afterward the parts should be gently dried with absorbent cotton or pieces of old clean cloth that absorb the moisture easily. | Where amputation of the member is necessary, it should be skillfully and quickly done by a competent surgeon, and the Viavi cerate abundantly used in the dressing of the wound. When the cerate is employed theré need _ be no fear of opening the dressing at any time, as exposure to the air brings no detrimental results; but if the wound be exposed it should be dressed again with the cerate. Where the wound is deep some of the cerate may be melted by placing it in a small cup and holding the vessel in hot water until the cerate becomes * of the consistency of cream. After stirring well it should be poured over and % around the wound. The gauze or cloths that touch the wound and surround- _ ing parts should be thickly covered with the cerate, and the wound then ban- r { 482 | VIAVI HYGIENE daged properly. The cerate stains the parts a greenish hue, but the wound remains sweet and odorless, with no tenderness, no enlargement nor swelling of the injured tissues from inflammation. If surgeons who are unfamiliar with Viavi cerate would watch the healing of a skin or flesh wound under the Viavi system of treatment, some wonderful revelations in healing would appear to them; they will find not the first indication of change in the tissues, such as has been deemed necessary heretofore for tissue repair. The following will show what the Viavi system of treatment will do even when first used many days after the injury and where complications have arisen: Mr. B. injured his left hand severely in a sawmill. For nine weeks he was under medical treatment, but the hand grew steadily worse, until his sufferings became intense. At the end of nine ~weeks the condition of the hand was such that amputation was deemed necessary. The hand, wrist and arm were swollen to twice their natural size, lumps had formed under the arms, and dark purple spots had appeared upon the hand. It had been lanced in two places, and from these an extremely offensive discharge escaped. So much strong carbolic acid had been used that the white tendons in the palm of the hand were exposed. This hand was dressed with the Viavi cerate, the sufferer thereby obtaining the first night’s sleep in many weeks. The hand was dressed twice a day for the first week, and then once a day for the next three weeks. In four weeks the patron had resumed his occupation, the hand being only a little tender and not even scarred. A boy in the press-room of the Viavi Home Office had his hand crushed in a large printing press, the member resembling a crushed tomato more than anything else. His sufferings were, of course, intense. The hand was bound up immediately, without cleansing, in a large quantity of the Viavi cerate. | In two hours the pain had subsided and a rapid recovery followed. ane boy did not even lose a nail. A young girl had the end of her thumb cut off in a box-making machine at the Viavi Home Office. It was at once bound up in the cerate and dressed once a day. The thumb healed rapidly, not even becoming sensitive in the slightest degree. The more promptly the cerate is applied the quicker and better the iesults. The flesh becomes discolored a greenish hue from the use of the cerate, but the wound remains sweet, with no foul odor. It is marvelous to see the amount of the cerate that injured tissues will absorb and hence it should not be used sparingly. Miscellaneous Cases of Injury SPRAINS. Just as marked beneficial results follow the use of the cerate for sprains as for wounds and burns. When the wrist is sprained it is not only the mus- net ies eee es rae Lye a gis Aono Oat oe Re ee es iat —_— 77 Ve /% me d i k oN y ag WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 483. cles in the immediate vicinity of the wrist that are injured, but the whole length of the nerves leading up the arm and into the spinal column. It can now be understood why the treatment must not be confined to the wrist, but must include the whole arm, the shoulder, and the upper part of the spine. The extreme pain is felt in the wrist, but the greatest injury that has been wrought is to the nerves, especially at their roots, where they enter the spinal column; and it is at this point that the treatment should be most thorough. The patron should slip the clothing from the shoulders down about the waist and have moist heat applied to the arm, shoulder and upper part of the back. This may be Viavi Treatment for Sprains done by wringing a piece of heavy flannel from hot water and placing it over and around the parts. A dry blanket should be placed over the moist flannel _ to keep in the heat. When the wet flannel becomes partially cool it should be renewed with another hot flannel, and this should be repeated every few min- utes for about a half hour. A thorough application of the cerate over the hand, wrist, arm, shoulder and spine should follow. This treatment should be given once a day at least, but twice would be much better. The use of the cerate should not be stinted, but, as in other injuries, given freely to the injured nerves. We do not mean by this that it*is to be applied lavishly, but as much as is absorbed. For a sprained foot, ankle or knee the same treatment is to be followed, carrying the hot, moist compress over the foot, leg and thigh, and over the spine from the waist down. The compress here should be followed by a thorough massaging with the cerate over the regions where the moist heat has been applied. Here again the ankle or knee will give evidence of great pain, but the center of the injured nerves in the spinal column is where the greatest injury has been done. The rubbing of the cerate should be most thorough, not in a slipshod, careless manner, nor one that will give the person pain, but the pressure should be gentle and firm, and of such a nature that the sufferer will beg to have it continued, because of the great relief that it brings. Mr. B. slipped and fell on the curbing, receiving a severe sprain, which his physicians informed him was worse than a fracture. He was told that he would be a long time recovering. He suffered greatly for three weeks, receiv- If Ankle ot Knee Is Sprained ing no relief form the treatment empioyed. Three applications of the Viavi cerate banished much of the pain. His improvement was rapid, but his sup- ply of cerate became exhausted, and for three days he was without. This caused the swelling and pain to return. Upon securing and applying more of the cerate he progressed rapidly to complete recovery. This gentleman adds: “T know of two cases similar to mine where recovery was delayed, in one instance a year, and in another two years.” All are familiar with the serious 484 | “> VIAVE: FEYGIBNE ee es nature of a severe ankle sprain, the helplessness that it imposes, and the great length of time usually required to cure it. Under the Viavi system of treat- 4 ment it loses its terrors. Mrs. C. had gone on crutches for three months with a sprained. ankle, the result of a fall from a bicycle. The use of the Viavi cerate cured her, all other treatment having failed. Mr. C., of Canada, sprained his ankle, and after using ordinary reme- dies a week, sprained the ankle again. The injury was so severe and the in- flammation and pain so great that he called a physician, but. made no im- provement. He then applied the Viavi cerate, “with little faith,” he wrote; “but to my astonishment, in a short time the soreness had left me and the swelling gone down enough to permit me to put on a slipper, and soon J went back to my work, all soreness gone. I have since tried it on several friends, — and last week on my son for a sprained ankle, with entire satisfaction.” ns OTHER INJURIES. Some of the most remarkably good results from the use of the Viavi system of treatment have been in cases of injury to the spine. Miss G. had — been rendered an invalid by an injury to her spine caused by a fall from a bicycle. From this she suffered for years, “being quite unfit,’ she writes, “for both the duties and pleasures of life.” She used the Viavi capsules and — cerate, and was able to take a position, She was entirely cured and enjoyed — perfect health. Her grateful letter giving this information was written a year and three months after her complete recovery. ‘ Running a nail into the foot is a painful and dangerous A Nail Through a .cident, The husband of a Viavi patron was so the Foot unfortunate as to meet with such an accident. The nail — passed entirely through the foot, protruding through the top. In a few hours the man was almost crazed with pain. The foot grew gradually worse and — - more painful under a skillful physician’s care, until morphine was employed ~ to relieve the pain. In a short time the sole of the foot was lanced, and the © physician said that the top also would have to be treated similarly. The pain now became so great that lockjaw was feared. The wife wished to suggest the ‘use of Viavi at the time of the injury, but its nature was so severe that she feared to take the responsibility. Finally, at this time, the husband hap- pened to think of it himself, and called for “that medicine of yours.” From this time on all other treatment was suspended, and the foot, after being - thoroughly bathed with a little warm water and vinegar, was treated three — times a day with the Viavi cerate. In a few days the pain and soreness — ‘ Presi cai)! SEAT DM RE Oe “WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 488 had disappeared to such an extent that the patron was able to go about the house. In-a few more days he walked a mile, and a rapid recovery fol- : lowed. . In the same family one of the sons had his forefinger nearly disjointed by a piece of glass falling from a burning building. Although the wound was extensive and severe, no inflammation followed, as the wound was dressed promptly with the Viavi cerate. The tissue repair began at once. : Another injury of a different nature, and one that would Paralysis ftom @ ,.ve undoubtedly crippled th for life had i y cripple e person for life had it not Fall been for the Viavi cerate, was that of Mr. B., who fell , heavily from his wagon, striking the top of his shoulder on a board. The arm _ was perfectly useless, in fact paralyzed, the man suffering the most extreme pain, while a large lump formed on the top of the shoulder. The Viavi system of treatment enabled him to raise his hand to his mouth, and in a short time resumed his work, which was both heavy and laborious. _ Other illustrative cases could be given which would show the efficacy of the treatment in rebuilding both muscle and nerve tissue, without regard to the nature of the accident that caused the injury, but space will not permit. Innumerable instances of good and quick results from the use of the Viavi system of treatment in cases of scalds and burns might be cited, but the following is typical: A domestic in the service of Mrs. K. burned herself severely by pouring gasoline into a vessel sitting on a hot stove, the injury to the right arm, neck, cheek and mouth being great. Mrs. K. at once applied the Viavi cerate, covering the burned parts well, to exclude the air. The young woman suffered but little pain afterward, “and in less than two weeks went out to a party.” Mrs. K’s letter adds that the Viavi cerate is constantly used by her _ for burns, sprains and soreness of the lungs in her family. She cured a ' sprained wrist by rubbing in the cerate after cleansing the skin with hot water and vinegar. Her son came home very ill with fever and pain in the lungs; she relieved him by rubbing the cerate into his chest and between the shoulders. Uses in Scalds and Burns —_—_————= A HOUSEHOLD REMEDY. (INCLUDING NEEDS OF CHILDREN.) To the intelligent reader of this volume it must be evident that the Viavi system of treatment is a household necessity. In every home there should be a box in which should be kept, ready for use, a box of each of the Viavi capsules, rectal suppositories, cerate and laxative; also a bottle each of the Viavi liquid and royal. Other drugs should not be placed in this box, ~ which should be kept closed and in a cool place. e : =: ae VIAVE HYGIENE If a woman becomes nervous from being overtaxed, a thorough imas- saging with the cerate, together with the use of a capsule at night, will restore her to a normal condition, and so save, perhaps, an attack of illness and a doctor’s bill, by building up her exhausted strength before disease makes its appearance. Again,-if a cold has been contracted it can be broken up easily, and not only a severe illness averted, but perhaps a life saved. The prompt applica- tion of the Viavi cerate has saved many a child from an attack of pneumonia or other fatal disease resulting from cold. (See chapter on Catarrhal Con- ditions. ) Most excellent results follow the use of the cerate when Its Etfects Upon st .croughly applied over the bodies of grawie ealeren ghly applied over the bodies of growing Children and developing girls. Non-development is prevented, as it gives to the starving and tender growing bodies of children the nutriment, or building material, necessary for their full development. (See chapter on Non-development.) Intelligent mothers who have used the Viavi system of treatment and understand its action as a nerve food and tissue builder have discovered for themselves and fully realize its wonderful virtue in feeding the tissues, muscles and nerves in growing children. As an experiment we ask that mothers, who have never employed the treatment in this manner, massage the spinal column of the over-taxed school child and note the results. It will come home from school much brighter, its eyes and head will not ache, and it will soon be able to master the home study with which its tired and weary little brain is commonly overtaxed. If the mother is not physi- cally able to do this massaging of the child, she should employ some one to do it.for her; she will find this to be the best investment that she ever made. It repays itself a thousand times over in the rapidly.developing bodies of the ‘girls and boys of the household. Children given in this way a strong, healthy ‘spinal column are provided with a backbone sufficiently strong to enable them to meet successfully the difficulties and obstacles that they must all encounter in life. | : The following will show what the Viavi cerate did for one little sufferer: Mr. and Mrs. L. adopted an infant whose mother had died shortly after its birth. The mother had been a great sufferer from rheumatic fever, which severely af- fected one of her legs. The corresponding.leg of the infant was similarly affected, it being drawn up toward the body. Touching the leg while bath- ing the infant, or by mistake, would cause the child to scream and to writhe with pain. The physician who had attended the mother failed to relieve the child. It was suggested to Mrs. L. that as she was a Viavi patron and had . plenty of the cerate on hand, she apply it over the child’s body and leg. The result that followed the use of the treatment was that the child could kick Instructive Case in Point ate esi Oly eee, e WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 487 the affected leg as well as the other, and did not object in the least to its being thoroughly rubbed. . In infantile paralysis the results have been little short of In Paralysis of . ; ; : miraculous when compared with those obtained from Children other forms of treatment for this trouble. One of many interesting cases of this kind where most happy results were obtained in so-called incurable paralysis was that of a little six-year-old child who had completely lost the use of her lower limbs, when an infant, from a severe attack of scarlet fever. As the parents were wealthy, the best medical skill had been employed, but all to no avail. As the mother was a Viavi patron it was suggested that she use the cerate over the child’s legs and spine daily. The child’s limbs were perfectly useless when the treatment was commenced, but in time the child was able to walk across the room. Other cases have been given in this volume of a similar nature, showing the efficacy of the treatment in diseases peculiar to infancy and childhood. We call the reader’s attention to the chapter on the Forms of Viavi, which explains why and how these magnificent curative results are obtained. Curing weakness in childhood assures a healthy and happy life. Again we see the efficacy of the Viavi cerate in In Weakness of strengthening the urinary organs of children where Bladder there is an incontinence of urine (wetting the bed). To permit such a weakness to continue for any length of time is harmful in many ways to the child, its humiliation alone many times causing it to suffer untold agonies, aside from its physical discomfort and the severe censure to which it is often unjustly submitted. (See chapter on Diseases of the Kidneys. ) When a child first gives evidence of a croupous attack, much uneasiness and expense may be saved the parents and often the child’s life preserved by the free use of the Viavi cerate over the chest and throat. Parents should not wait until the last moment to apply it. When the child first gives the peculiar cough that is characteristic of croup a hot-water bag should be placed at the back in the region of the shoulders, and while the child is well covered, so as to pre- vent chilling, the cerate should be applied, under cover, in a very thorough manner over the chest and throat. The writer of this chapter has a little son who is very much troubled Attacks of Croup Overcome “with croup. Sometimes the little fellow will wake in the middle of the night scarcely able to breathe, and will come to the writer’s room and wake him up to get the cerate rubbed on his chest and throat. A few minutes’ application of the cerate relieves the little sufferer at once, and in a short time he will be fast asleep. 488 VIAVI HYGIENE ee ee Numerous cases might be cited where the cerate is kept — When a Child Is ; on hand for this special purpose, but lack of space Burned forbids. Within close proximity to the home of Viavi, in San Francisco, a child was severely burned about the face, neck and hands by a gasoline explosion, From the extent of the burn it was supposed that the child would be badly disfigured, but the mottle-faced little street urchin | came out without a scar and with a skin white and smooth. : A similar case was reported from London, but the burn was much ~ more extensive. Nothing was used but the Viavi cerate and that promptly, and the results were the same as in the foregoing case. (See chapter on Wounds, etc.) . < When e@ child snuffles and “its head is stopped up,’ the Viavi liquid and cerate are advised; they will give the little sufferer relief. If it is the throat that is, sore, a thorough application of the cerate should be made, For diarrhea in children the Viavi liquid should be used promptly in from three to five drop doses three times a day about twenty minutes before each meal. The cerate should be used also over the abdomen and spine. The liquid taken internally will cure stomach difficulties. Often an irritation of the rectum is caused by an attack of diarrhea. If it does not receive prompt attention of the right kind the rectum and anus both become much inflamed and very painful. If - the Viavi rectal suppositories are at once used the irritation is relieved promptly; hence the wisdom of having on hand a complete treatment, that it may be promptly used not only as a curative measure, but as a preventative as well. 7 | es ig ae The cerate should always be on hand to use for cuts, bruises, sprains and wounds. We call particular attention to the chapter on Wounds, as many illustrative cases are therein given, showing what the prompt or even tardy use of the Viavi cerate accomplishes in these directions. Even though it may not be imperative to keep all of the Viavi preparations on hand, there is no home that can afford to be without the cerate. Its prompt use will relieve more suffering than any other remedial agency known at this time. There is no household without its favorite laxative, and there is no better remedy of this kind to have on hand than the Viavi laxative. It does not act as a painful and severe cathartic, but moves.the bowels in a gentle and _ refreshing manner. : For Bowels and Rectum < f ‘ F ya . Bt ae Z s Pa ye eee hg eat ek Oe at Be en ee ee ae ee oh cee. Often for some unaccountable reason, but generally for Viavi Royal for . ; . . . Child a reason that intelligent observation will discover, aioli children lose their spirits and droop with languor. This is so unnatural to childhood that it should receive prompt attention. The use © of Viavi Royal in such cases has produced striking and most satisfactory — WOUNDS, SPRAINS, BURNS, ETC. 480 4 results. From many cases that might be cited the following is selected, being a letter written by a leading business man in a large city; it refers to his little - daughter, eleven or twelve years old. She had been always a very sprightly child, and probably the condition described by her father arose from rapid growth: _“T have been trying for three days to get over and thank you in person _ for your kindness in putting us in a way to help Ruth dispel the spirit of ~ lassitude that had taken possession of her during the past few months. I am frank to admit that I was a little sketical at first as to the results of using a _ Viavi Royal, but hasten to assure you that never in my life have I been so _ agreeably surprised at the action of any medicine or tonic. Its effects were - almost magical; she had not taken the tonic but a short time when her face assumed a brighter expression, her voice became more firm and decisive, and her action so much more spirited that she seemed like another child. a “It certainly seems to me that you owe to the young girlhood of the world a duty, and that it is the bringing of Viavi Royal to the notice of parents of growing girls. I should like very much to have another bottle of it.” CHAPTER LXXIII. THE FORMS OF VIAVI. - HE character, uses and action of the various forms of Viavi have been indicated in foregoing chapters, but it is deemed advisable to put the subject here in a compact and comprehensive form, for a clearer un- derstanding and easier reference. THE -VIAVI. CAPSULE. The uterine form of the treatment is for convenient handling contained in a capsule, and when used is placed in the vagina. Its specific action is felt upon the generative tract, but its action is by no means confined to this one’ part of the body, as the entire system feels largely its curative action. The Viavi is to be taken from the capsule and placed in the vagina as high as can be conveniently reached with the finger, and is not to be forced into the mouth of the womb, Always, just before placing the treatment, and to insure the best results, a warm vaginal douche should be taken in a reclining position, so that the mucous surfaces with which the contents come in contact will be cleansed of all impure secretions or accumulations, and the treatment thus be 2bsorbed more easily. As the vagina is a thin, muscular tube, resembling an How the Organs . : intestine, and possessing wonderful absorptive powers, Are Reached the curative action is not by any means confined to the *vaginal walls, but extends through them to the bladder. We doubt if there is a Viavi patron but who has at some time noticed a greasy substance floating on the top of the urine while she is using the treatment. This gives positive evidence that the treatment is absorbed by the surrounding tissues and car- ried directly into the system and eliminated through the bladder. The cervix or neck of the womb, is covered with the contents of the dissolved capsule; hence its curative action, through absorption, is carried to the entire womb. © * The tubes and ovaries are only a few inches from the treatment within the vagina; hence as it becomes absorbed these organs receive their share of the food, which is carried by absorption to all parts of the vt a SN SP, ti oie) Son tae dleets Un oke ue THE FORMS: OF VIAVI —— 4gr pelvic region, first to the generative and urinary tracts, and from there on to various parts of the body, by being taken up by the blood. . Those who are not familiar with the principle of absorption can with difficulty understand how the action of the treatment can be felt upon organs and parts with which it is not brought directly in contact, but it should be remembered that we live largely by absorption. The food that we eat is chem- cally prepared by the digestive organs, and then absorbed through the walls of the intestines and taken into the blood, by which it is carried to all the tis- sues of the body. It is here again absorbed. Thus throughout the entire body there is a ceaseless round of absorption, by which nutriment is absorbed from without and waste removed from within. These functions are known as endosmosis and exosmosis. (See chapter on Absorption.) The action of the treatment within the organism is to assist Nature to promote healthy functional activity; in doing this it reaches far beyond the tissues of the parts in and near which it is placed. The contents of the Viavi capsule may be taken into the stomach with perfect safety; for years magnificent results have followed its use in that way. The forms of Viavi that are not to be taken into the stomach are the rectal suppositories and the cerate. Women suffering from no apparent uterine disorder frequently express wonder when advised to use the Viavi capsule. It is through the Viavi system of treatment we avail ourselves of every absorptive power of the body that can be made use of, by which this wonderful food may be conveyed through the blood to the various parts. When the contents of the capsule is Effects Upon the System placed in the vagina and these parts do not need this nourishing food, its curative action is then not brought to bear upon the generative tract, as its need there does not exist, but it is carried on still farther by the blood to the parts that are in need of its curative action. In such cases its use in the vagina is the most convenient and satisfactory way in which its good effects upon the entire body may be secured. The capsules are a part of the treatment used for all How the Capsules diseases of the generative organs of women. By rea- Are Used son of the very high absorptive properties of the vaginal tissues the capsules are as readily absorbed and made use of by the entire body as though they were taken in the stomach. It is for this reason that in cases of great emaciation, even where there was no apparent uterine disease, we have advised that the capsule be used in the vagina instead of in the stomach. The absorptive powers of the vaginal tissues are greatly heightened by thorough cleansing with a proper douche before the capsule is inserted. If it is placed as high as possible (without any effort to insert 4o2 | VIAVI HYGIENE it in the mouth of the womb) it will be placed properly. The heat of the body gradually melts. it, and it is absorbed during the night, especially if the vagina has been thoroughly cleansed and the circulation is good. In some cases the vaginal secretions may be so tenacious from disease as to be re- moved with difficulty, and the congestion may be so great and the circulation so poor that absorption for a time is imperfect. The Hygienic Department of the nearest Viavi office will be glad to give whatever advice may be need- ful in such cases. Usually a douche sufficiently hot, with a sufficient quan- tity of water, will cleanse the tract and place it in a condition to absorb the contents of the capsule. It is well to remember that many forms a disease originate from the same cause, and that it is the cause which Nature is enabled to remove with the assistance of the Viavi system of treatment. This gives the treat- ment a wide range of cure without making it a cure-all. THE VIAVI CERATE. The first thing necessary in the application of the Viavi cerate is the preparation of the skin. The skin possesses wonderful absorptive powers. This fact is largely employed in the Viavi system of treatment by external application of the Viavi cerate. It was a recognition of this natural law that made so great achievements possible with the Viavi cerate. To cleanse the skin and thus enable its absorbents to take up the cerate, the surface of the body is washed or sponged off with two-thirds ~ warm water and one-third acetic acid or good vinegar. This cleanses the skin of all oily substance and waste products, which are likely, in any form of lost functional power, to clog the absorbents, thus preventing the cerate from ab- sorbing readily in the absence of this cleansing. When the cerate is first ap- plied under such abnormal conditions of the skin, but little is absorbed, and no more impression seems to be made upon it than if the cerate were rubbed upon wood. Patience and perseverance in its application will enable the absorbents to drink it in so greedily that in time it will disappear nearly as fast as though it were rubbed through a fine sieve. A Substitute for Vinegar soap foam in a basin by shaving a piece of good soap, adding a little warm water, and whipping until a fine foam is produced. Lay this foam on and rub it into the skin thoroughly. Then wipe off dry, and apply the cerate gently for at least thirty minutes. Do not yield to the strong temptation to save trouble by omitting these directions. Long use and experience have fully demonstrated their necessity and value. When the skin takes in quantities of the cerate it is never being woe = and the user is very fortunate, as it is the amount taken into the body that — If the skin becomes irritated by the use of vinegar and water, another preparative treatment is to make a fine _ * THE FORMS OF VIAVI 46% accomplishes results. If the cerate is absorbed slowly the user is very un- fortunate, because it indicates that the absorptive powers of the skin are _ sluggish, and every effort: should be made to establish the circulation by -. means of baths (see Baths), exercise, etc. The cerate is taken up so extensively by external ab- sorption that under all circumstances, when any form of Viavi system of treatment is employed, it constitutes half of the treatment. The skin is one of the most important structures of _ the body. It takes up oxygen from the air and exhales impurities as do the - lungs. Taking advantage of this extensive external function of -absorption, we apply the cerate externally over all parts or any part of the body. It is never to be used internally. Its composition and preparation require gentle friction for its ready absorption. In this particular it differs largely from all other forms of the remedy. It is taken into the tissues by absorption; the absorbent vessels in turn give it to the blood; the blood in turn carries it to all parts of the body, thus giving a nourishing food to the nerves and tissues of every part and organ. What Absorption Accomplishes The cerate is applied to the diseased tissues and organs and over the nerve centers controlling the supply of blood to those organs. Thus the parts receive a ae benefit, as well as a systematic benefit through the blood. That is why, 1 ovarian troubles, the cerate should be applied over the spine as well as the region of the ovaries. In the spine the nerve centers are reached, while the application over the ovaries reaches tHe tissues directly. As nerve centers are situated all along the spine for the control of the internal organs, it is of the greatest importance that the region of the spine be rubbed in which the nerve centers are located that control the blood supply to the affected parts in all cases of uterine, stomach and chest troubles. Through the medium of the blood, the cerate is carried to the central nervous system, which in turn becomes sufficiently nourished and strengthened by it com- -pletely to control the circulation. It is in this manner that all inflamed conditions of the system, independently of their situation, are successfully reached. The Distribution of the Cerate Although the Viavi cerate, as all other forms of Viavi, specifically attacks inflammation and causes an absorp- tion of its products, it should not be looked upon as a “pain-killer.” It is used expressly to cure. Long after pain, soreness, ten- derness and inflammation have disappeared, it is still acting curatively; it is still being taken up by millions of little absorbents in the skin and carried by the blood to all parts of the body. It is all parts that must be given this food, and not one part alone. The effects are both local and systemic: Specific Action of the Cerate 404 | VIAVI HYGIENE Where it is most needed, there it will be taken up in the greatest quan- ties for the time being. In this respect it is much like rain falling upon the © earth. The parts that are dry and parched will readily absorb the water, which, if it falls upon earth already moistened, stays upon the surface and is absorbed more slowly, as it can be taken care of. The cerate must be given to the whole system, but it must be applied particularly over diseased parts of the body, as the external absorbents are closely connected with the organs in their immediate vicinity. It is always to be used over the region of the spine to feed and beneficially affect the entire nervous system. The more external absorbents employed while under the treatment, the quicker and more uniform the cure. If the use of the cerate is neglected, only half of the treatment is being used; consequently the same results cannot be expected that could be obtained if the full treatment was used. The cures under the Viavi system of treatment would not be so numerous if sufferers were given the privilege of selecting and employing the forms of Viavi that they indi- vidually may deem necessary, or discontinuing the use of the cerate over cer- tain parts of the body as soon as beneficial changes were noticeable or there was a diminution or cessation of pain and disagreeable symptoms in that locality. Such neglect is followed by a return of pain, which appears in a more distressing degree than before, by reason of the temporary relief that had been obtained. This shows that the patron has been greatly benefited, but that the cerate was discontinued before the cure had been perfected; hence the reappearance of disagreeable symptoms. The cure had been but begun, and a partial readjusting had taken place, just sufficient to allow the parts to functionate without friction or pain while the cerate was still acces- sible. An intelligent continuation of the cerate at this time would have meant a cure; its discontinuation has brought disappointment and a failure to secure permanent results. | What we wish to impress upon the minds of Viavi patrons is that when relief is being obtained, instead of discontinuing a part of the treatment or slighting it, the full treatment should be continued until the cure is perfected. Large quantities of the cerate applied at a time and at irregular intervals will not be followed by the best results. It will be from the thorough application of small quantities at regular intervals, its thorough absorption, and the consumption of a sufficient length of time in applying it, that successful and permanent results will be obtained. Folly of Neglect in Using The Viavi system of treatment is furnished with but one object in view, and that is to cure. Every patron is given the benefit of our vast and successful clinical experience, extending over a period of many years, and obtained by close Purpose of the Treatment a or 25? xa ee ee * (= ost «aa el eal as de aaa BES ATES BP age 45 = 7~ THE FORMS OF VIAVI 495 study and observation of the action of Viavi in its several forms for the various diseased conditions that come within its clinical range. Thousands and tens of thousands are annually brought before our notice for ‘curative consideration. Accurate records are kept of diseases, of forms of treatment employed, of the hygienic treatment used in conjunction with them, and of the results obtained. Every Viavi patron is entitled to advice without charge, and it will be furnished promptly upon the receipt of a health statement made out on the blank form accompanying the packages of the treatment. Every person can now understand how much to his or her interest it will be to receive and follow advice closely. Viavi has become a household remedy, the cerate especially having become a household necessity. By observing the whole clinical range of the Viavi system of treatment it will be noticed that the use of the cerate is never emitted. Time alone settles the question of the curative value of any rem- edial agency. The yearly increase of the extensive sale of Viavi has proved beyond a doubt its usefulness and universal adoption. The cerate is to be applied externally only. Its use is based on the law of absorption, and the skin is prepared by washing the parts to be rubbed with one part vinegar and two parts water. This preparation cleanses the skin and promotes a more ready absorption of the Viavi cerate. Absorption is universal in the body. Nothing enters into or passes away from the body except by and through the processes of absosption. The absorption of any substarice is determined by the circulation. If the circula- tion is good the absorption is good, and if the circulation is poor the absorp- tion is poor. We introduce simple and inexpensive, hygienic aids by which the circulation may be improved and the remedy more thoroughly absorbed. It is not the amount of the cerate taken out of the box and laid upon the body that accomplishes the results; it is the amount that passes through the skin and is absorbed by the body. Hence, it should be applied intelli- gently, using the fleshy part of the tips of the fingers or the palm of the hand. The movements are of two general kinds, one a circular-movement upon the body and the other a drawing up and down movement. The object of the cir- cular movement is that the cerate may more readily enter the tissues, and at the same time the movement should be towards the heart. On the extremities the stroke should be from the ends of the fingers and toes toward the body. On the spine the stroke should be up and down, and the circular movement also may be used upon the back for about one to two inches on either side of the backbone. Over the abdomen the cerate is applied with the finger ends, with a small upward circular movement—tiever downward. To relax the abdominal muscles and so favor absorption the patron should lie upon the back with the legs bent toward the body. The cerate should be rubbed Application of the Cerate 496 VIAVI HYGIENE untilLit is entirely absorbed, and if there remains a little on the body it may be wiped off by using an old towel, which should be kept for this particular purpose. It is always better to have the cerate applied by some one other than the patron if this is possible, but it is not absolutely necessary that this ~ should be so, and when it is thus applied the person making the application. should be acceptable to the patron, one who has the power to soothe by rub- bing. When it is necessary that the patron apply-the cerate upon the spine _ herself she will find it more easy to rub the cerate on the spine with the back — of the hand than with the fingers or the palm of the hand. The length of time necessary to apply the cerate is not less than twenty or thirty minues, and it should be done always with regularity and within two hours of a meal. This is especially true when rubbing the abdomen or stomach. The plate — (page 510) giving an outline of the body shows not only the position and relation of the organs, but also the imaginary divisions made upon the abdo- men by which one may readily see in what divisions the several organs are placed. For instance, when referring to the plate it will be seen that the liver lies partially in the right hypochrondriac region and partially in the epigastric divisions marked a and b, ete. . : We wish we could make patrons who have suffered for a long time realize what results have been obtained by those who have patiently and per- sistently used the _Viavi system of treatment, persons who have been given up by the very best skill, persons in whom hope has died and who had been entirely restored to health and strength. It has not been done without effort on the part of the person and on the part of her family and friends. It re- quires work to get well. It requires effort to battle with disease, and we desire to impress those who use the Viavi system of treatment with the fact that it must be used earnestly, conscientiously and with a determination to conquer. We also wish patrons might understand that it is their condition which decides what forms of Viavi is needed and how long a time will be required to become well. Some possess much more recuperative power than others and naturally the one will improve faster than the other. It depends upon the patron’s condition more than any other thing < as to the rapidity of the progress of cure. VARYING QUANTELIES OF REMEDY, By the use of the Viavi system of treatment an adjusting process is established, and it proceeds until a cure is perfected and all parts of the sys- tem are working in harmony. At certain times and under certain conditions the system can make use of but little of the treatment at a time without creating a reaction. This is sometimes a little uncomfortable, as all distress- ing symptoms that were present before beginning its use seem to be intensi- fied or aggravated. If an aggravation of the existing symptoms follow the use — 4 Ie a FB — 5: A SoS = Re ‘ 4 ae - ~ ion THE FORMS OF VIAVI 407 of the whole capsule, it should be divided, but half a capsule used at a time, say for a period of two weeks, or longer if necessary, and then the whole capsule may again be used. The capsule may be cut into halves, thirds or quarters with a sharp knife. It should always be remembered that when a reaction occurs it is to be regarded as an excellent symptom, as it shows that a readjusting to bring about that normal condition is taking place; that impurities or waste material that have accumulated in the body are being eliminated. Our very extensive practice has repeatedly shown that the worse a patron feels after beginning the Viavi system of treatment, the stronger the indication that it was needed in his or her case. If the system is loaded with impurities it is impossible for a cure of any kind to be accomplished without creating some disturbance. _ Cleaning and repairing the body cannot be accomplished like cleaning a house, room by room, for the body does not consist of separate compartments, each with a door that may be closed until the chamber is renovated. Every part of the body must do its share; every organ has its individual function to perform, and cannot lie idle while the repair work is going on. The building and renewing are done by that tireless messenger, the blood, which, if not impeded in its course, will go to the most remote parts of the body, neglecting none and taking nutriment, in the form of Viavi, to all and carrying away the waste. The blood must penetrate every part of the body, even the bones receiving their share, and it must be of the right quality, and must flow from the parts as freely as to them. And the nervous system must be toned and strengthened to assure the proper action of the blood vessels and eliminative organs. | Significance of a Reaction As the body does not consist of separate parts, but is a united and harmonious whole, every part must respond actively for the repair work to be successful; hence we hear from patrons that the stomach is disturbed for a time after beginning the the treatment,-or that the body is sore and sensitive to the touch, as if bruised; the heart may palpitate; the liver may give indication that it is implicated in the repairing process; the kidneys may become active and the urine either copious or heavily loaded with waste and variable in color, quantity and consistency; the head may ache for a time, and the nervous system may be implicated ; eruptions may appear, showing that impurities are being elminated through the skin; great quantities of waste may be carried away through the bowels. In the case of women the ovaries may become sensitive, showing that congestion or inflammation is present and that the circulation of the - plood is being established in the parts. As the inflammation is reduced, uterine displacements may*seem aggravated for a time, and as poisonous secretions are eliminated through the vagina, intense itching and burning of Encouragement in Symptoms “df ty eT ede 498 : VIAVI HYGIENE the parts may exist until the secretions become more normal. When uterine tumors are present and Nature is making an effort to expel them, labor-like pains are experienced, which, although painful, are perfectly harmless, as they are indications of effort on the part of Nature. These efforts of Nature should never be interfered with. No Alain Should: Tugs should be administered to deaden the pains rugs should never be administered to deaden the pain Be Felt which, though distressing, give evidence of so much good. A patron should be encouraged in every possible way to endure these symptoms for a time, as they are only temporary and will pass away as the parts are rebuilt and the waste and impurities eliminated. These symptoms which arise after beginning the use of the Viavi system of treatment should never alarm, as Viavi is a harmless food that assists Nature, and while we are assisting and not usurping natural processes there is nothing whatever to be feared. When the process of eliminating impurities and waste from the sys- tem has been accomplished, the system takes up the remedy and employs it as a food, from which strength is steadily gained. . A large majority of patrons when beginning the use of the treatment are in such a condition that they respond to it readily, none of this heavy repair work taking place—patrons whose bodies were in a starving condition, so to speak, and who felt better after using the first capsule and making the first cerate applica- tion, in conjunction with the Viavi hygienic aids. These were patrons whose bodies were not loaded with medicinal impurities, but who were simply on the downward grade, and needed such a food as Viavi to impart life and vital- ity to the system. Some patrons are obliged to use the treatment sometimes for months before their bodies can be placed in a condition where they will begin to respond and rebuild, while in others for months no change whatever is noticeable, this showing that the conditions of no two persons are identical when commencing the use of the treatment; but the results are generally graduated according to the co-operation of the sufferer. Response Usually Is Prompt : ; When the repair work is heavy, strength is Scud for Misconceptions To : its performance. Accordingly, we sometimes hear Be Avoided. patrons say that they are feeling somewhat better, but very tired and weak. Patrons who do not understand the changes that are occurring and their importance to the future physical welfare, sometimes take it for granted that Viavi is too strong or too weakening. Perseverance in the use of the treatment at this time is strenuously insisted upon, but if a reac- tion greater than the patron is willing to bear is produced, a half instead of a whole capsule may be used, or even a quarter of a capsule if necessary, gradually increasing until the whole capsule can be used; that is, as soon as the system can accommodate itself to the use of the whole capsule. At the same time such hygienic measures should be used as will improve the cit-.4 4 If Double Strength SE ae ae el ee ge NORM Ny pe me RE et werN THE FORMS OF VIAVI 499 culation and increase the elimination of impurities. The cerate may be diluted one-quarter, one-third, or one-half with pure olive oil, the undiluted cerate being employed as soon as possible. The Viavi rectal suppositories, the liquid and the tablettes also may be used in smaller doses until the system can utilize the full treatment without great effort. If certain parts are too sensitive to be touched, that fact should not interfere with the use of the cerate, but it should be applied lightly under such conditions, and the parts then exposed to heat or the rays of the sun until the cerate becomes If the Parts Are Sensitive thoroughly absorbed. Certain parts of the spine, back or body may become so sensitive from obscure causes that the clothing touching the parts causes exquisite pain. The cerate is here used, as already mentioned, with the grand- est results; but just as soon as friction can be used in applying the cerate it - should be, at first lightly, then more vigorously. Viavi is a food, as is well understood, by which through Nature the tissues are built, the nerves are fed, the cir- Is Needed culation established, and the blood purified. But it must be given to the system in the right quantities. Just as soon as the system _ has become accustomed to the divided capsule, then the whole should be used. From it there will be noticeable beneficial results, perhaps until the cure is - completed. Again, the patron’s progress may come to a standstill. Here is where the double-strength (double amount) capsule should be used, in order that a reaction may continue more vigorously, and the cure hastened. It is for this purpose and reason that the Viavi double-strength capsules are pre- pared. When a patron begins to believe that the last course of treatment does not seem as strong as that previously used, this is an indication that the system can make use of the double-strength capsule, and it is advised. It may be used with perfect safety, and it entails no greater expense, because ‘it does not take Nature so long to produce a cure. The system changes from the use of the treatment; the treatment remains the same; it never varies, never changes. Check tests are made on every part of the product that goes out. None of the treatment ever leaves the establishment that is not up to the standard, and our methods are so positive and scientific that not the slightest variation can occur. A The welfare of Viavi patrons is carefully guarded by advising them to - an begin gradually with smaller doses of the remedy and increase it to the whole capsule, and then push the cure along with the double-strength capsule if the 3 progress of the case comes to a standstill. q j ’ ‘Necessary The cerate is always to be used in conjunction with the capsules, not one nor the other discontinued if a reaction occurs. The patron must be guided in the The Cerate Always / 500 Es oe CONIA TIVOIENe ee ee! selection of the treatment necessary in her case by the conditions present, if she expects to obtain the best results from the treatment. Certain conditions demand certain forms of treatment and no one can select what forms they wish to use. The conditions present decide what forms of treatment must — be used. The proper Viavi hygienic treatment must be followed closely as well, and the body kept beautifully and exquisitely clean, rendering absorption of the cerate and elimination of impurities possible. THE VIAVI LIQUID. The various forms of Viavi preparations represent sare steps Oe development. The capsules and cerate used locally for catarrhal conditions of the vagina and uterus brought about such magnificent results that a form of treatment for catarrh of the mucous membrane of the nose and throat was suggested. Then the use of this form for bronchitis and for catarrhal condi- tions of the stomach and bowels followed, with splendid results. | A liquid form of Viavi was introduced that might be used as a spray, and after long and tedious experiment the. clarified Viavi liquid as it is now furnished was perfected. The spray divides the liquid into millions of minute globules, each carrying with it a portion of the Viavi element. It reaches every crevice of the mucous membrane lining the nose and throat. Inhaling deeply when — spraying through the mouth carries these minute globules into the lungs, thus enabling the Viavi liquid to act upon the inflamed tissue and membrane of the bronchi with all its healing power. In catarrhal conditions of the stomach ~ and bowels, and catarrhal conditions of the urinary organs, kidneys and — bladder, the Viavi liquid, taken in proper doses, will prove as beneficial as for — similar conditions in the nose and throat. Better Form for Catarrh The action of the Viavi liquid is positive. It is readily — taken up and carried into the blood, and when once q in the life stream it serves as a food, and is conveyed — to the nerve centers that control the blood supply in the diseased membranes. — It must be remembered that a catarrhal condition is due to the increased activity of the glands producing mucus, and that this activity is due to a — congestion of blood surrounding each one of these many glands. The action ~ of the nervous system is to lessen the calibre of the swoolen arteries and — bring about a normal supply of blood. The mucous glands in turn produce a — normal amount of mucus, and hence the treatment, by reaching the root of the — trouble, lessens the discharge. The direct benefit due to the lessening of this — discharge may be imagined when it has been stated generally that one part of this mucous discharge, whether from the vagina, stomach, bowels, nose, throat or Lanes is equal in strength to eight times that amount of blood. The Action of the Liquid =. ~Ss THE FORMS OF VIAVI 501 While the excessive drain due to the catarrhal con- ditions shows decidedly why persons suffering with them become weakened, on the other hand, the stopping psf this drain will immediately explain why it is that a patron using the Viavi " principle becomes stronger and healthier. The diseased tissues gradually “relieve themselves of impurities that have lodged there. The walls of the ‘glands and tissues surrounding them take on a normal firmness. In the eas and bowels the glands that sécrete the digestive juices receive their “proper blood supply; they are no longer robbed, and their juices are not “weakened by the excessive amounts of mucus heretofore poured into the stomach and intestinal tube; hence digestion is more positive and normal, and the food taken into the stomach gives its strength to the body, and does ‘not pass away undigested. Why the Action Is 4 - Positive 3 é How Benefit Is ae Secured The action of Viavi in these conditions is positive, because it contains that element provided by Nature which is a food to the nervous system and which en- ‘ables that system to regulate the blood supply; and the body, being furnished with the ordinary foods naturally, takes from them what it demands for its growth and support. It is the same principle that is exhibited daily in the eating of the ordinary foods; we eat bread, meat and vegetables, which in the healthy body are absorbed, taken into the blood, purified, and then distributed -to the entire body, each part selecting that which is necessary for its use. By “the use of Viavi we simply assist Nature. We supply that food which is “necessary in these diseased conditions, and thus assist Nature. The patron “gradually regains her or his normal health and strength. No miracle has - been performed; we have simply taken advantage of a law that has existed in ' Nature from the beginning of time. = __,, By means of an atomizer the liquid is sprayed into the a How. the Liquid nose and throat. By the use of the proper tubes the ; Is Used entire mucous membrane (crevices included) is suc- Peeésfully reached. If spraying the throat gags the patron, the throat may be -gargled in the old-fashioned manner, instead of spraying it. When the bronchial tubes or lungs are affected the patron should inhale “slowly while spraying the throat, and thus draw the spray downward and bring it in direct contact with the diseased membranes. By using the Viavi ~ liquid in this manner it is efficacious in such diseases also as croup, bronchitis _ and pneumonia. ~The liquid is to be used from one to several times a day, according to the nature and severity of the disease. (See chapter on 'Catarrhal Conditions. ) . In diseased conditions of the stomach and bowels the liquid is to be taken internally. The dose for adults is from ten to fifteen drops in hot water 502 vee VDAVI SHY GIEN three times a day about twenty minutes before meals; for children, five © drops, and for infants, three drops. A minute description of how the Viavi liquid is to be used in treating open sores will be found in the chapter on Wounds, etc. For its proper use in rectal troubles in conjunction with the Viavi suppositories when the disease is high seated, see Viavi Rectal Supposi- tory in this chapter. | THE VIAVI RECTAL SUPPOSITORY. The use of the Viavi rectal suppository is limited to the rectum, but its clinical range includes all diseases to which this organ is liable. (See chap- ter on Diseases of the Rectum.) The rectal suppository is to be placed in the rectum at night just be- fore retiring, or immediately after stool at any time during the day. It readily dissolves and is absorbed by the tissues of this tract. Its action is to assist Nature to restore a healthy reaction by establishing a normal circulation and so reducing existing inflammatory conditions and the ultimate results arising therefrom, as are found in chronic diseases of the tract. The most marked and beneficial results follow the use of the Viavi rectal treatment. Both men and women afflicted with rectal diseases are invited to place them- | selves in correspondence with the Hygienic Department of ic nearest Viavi | cffice. & aes This form of Viavi (formerly known as Sano) is a How Suppositories splendid combination of the Viavi principle with other vi: Are Used elements necessary to the cure of diseases of. this part of the body. The rectum should be empty-when the suppository is placed in it. The suppository is inserted about the length of the forefinger, the finger having been anointed with vaseline or some similar harmless substance, so that it may be easily introduced. There are two sphincters in the rectum, one — at the anal opening and one about an inch to an inch and a half above. The suppository should be placed above the second sphincter. If the patron so — desires, a black rubber placer may be purchased at the Viavi headquarters of © the various divisions. By means of the placer the use of the finger is rendered 3 unnecessary. : Where the superior, or upper, part of the rectum is diseased and beyond | easy curative reach, a rectal douche of a half pint of warm water in which | has been placed a half teaspoonful of Viavi liquid should be used. The douche — is to be taken in a reclining position and while the patron is on the left side, and retained if possible. When it is necessary to use the Viavi liquid for 4 rectal trouble the suppository is to be used in the morning. When it is con- _ venient for the patron a small rectal douche, to insure a thorough cleansing of the rectum, will promote absorption of the suppository. e By using the Viavi system of treatment as above prescribed every part THE’ FORMS OF: VIAVI 503 _ of the rectum, both high and low, is brought into contact with the treatment, - thus assisting Nature to promote circulation, overcoming congestion and in- % flammation, and enabling Nature to establish healthy function. & The Viavi cerate is always to be used over the abdomen, liver and 3 spine when rectal troubles are present, as it increases the abdominal circu- ' lation and assists in removing the congestion in the rectal tissue. THE VIAVI TABLETTES. The Viavi tablettes are put up in a form convenient for carrying. The e -Viavi principle is combined in them with digestive ferments, and also princi- ples that have a direct action upon the liver. The increase of strength u through the Viavi principle combined with digestive elements, and in addition ’ to that the increased activity of the liver, make the tablettes useful as a tonic % for nervous dyspepsia and in cases where the activity of the liver needs to’ be increased. When these conditions are present constipation will be lessened, because one function of the liver is to provide material that assists in the _ movement of the bowels. This combination is preferred in all forms of ¥ indigestion where the liver is implicated. Its action is that of the Viavi _ principle combined with aN ferments, and means for increasing the activity of the liver. % The tablettes are arranged in vials—yellow, brown and white. Take one from the yellow vial before breakfast, one from the brown vial before the heaviest meal of the day (whether noon or evening), and one from the white Fy vial before the light meal (supper or luncheon). Masticate them thoroughly before swallowing. Nes ae are ees Sic ‘ x . ai i THE VIAVI LAXATIVE. : Constipation is found in so large a number of patrons who begin to , use the Viavi system of treatment, and has existed so long, that a demand - laxative with the Viavi principle. The common idea of a laxative is anything - that will move the bowels, with no thought of strengthening and developing 1 the muscular tissues of the bowels or increasing the activity of the liver, so - that the movement of the bowels may be brought about normally. This con- dition is so prevalent that we find patrons with whom it is absolutely neces- 4 sary, and has been for years, to use daily, as regularly as they do their food, - ‘some form of laxative in order that the bowels may move at all. It is un- 4 necessary to say that these cases become chronic, and that the bowels de- pend upon this assistance just as much as the entire body depends upon ee food. The aim of the Viavi laxative has been not only to move the bowels, : but so to strengthen them and the other organs directly concerned in diges- ' tion, that the bowels may act normally. For this reason the Viavi princi- 504 | -- VIAVI HYGIENE ~~ = a ple, which gives strength to the muscular tissues, and which is a food to the nervous system, has been combined with laxative principles. Hence, where ever a laxative is necessary, the Viavi form of it will be found most cee cious. In severe cases it is sometimes necessary to take three or more of the pills at the beginning, but if used prop- — erly and in conjunction with the Viavi system of treat- — ment for the diseases that are present in other parts of the body, it will not q be long before the bowels regain their powers and perform their work naturally. The suggestions given in the chapters on the Diseases of the Stonactem and Bowels, as to diet and exercise, must be followed, and the application of the Viavi cerate externally and the kneading of the abdomen and bowels are essential to establish a cure. Not all patrons realize the immense amount of — work that has to be done. The age is a rapid one. Results are obtained oa quickly by mechanics and by inventions of various kinds that the human body @ is expected to answer to the same laws. While Mother Nature will do much, yet it is necessary in regard to diseases to use the remedy sufficiently long. = Various lengths of time are required by different persons, owing to different ” conditions, to obtain a cure. : a The dose as indicated should be increased or decreased in accordance s with the action desired. Where the peristaltic movement is badly impaired | as in-chronic constipation, it will require the use, for some time, of two o even three laxative pills every night before retiring. If one or two pills ar found to accomplish the desired results, no more should be used, and the dose should always be cut down to one pill as soon as possible. The three pills should not be taken at once if the patron gripes, but taken at intervals o ; thirty minutes apart, so as to allow one to dissolve before the second one enters the stomach. The Uses of the Laxative 13 THE VIAVI TONIC. : * | Many cases come tnder the Viavi system of treatment with the vitality | exhausted and the recuperative powers exceedingly low, and seem to demand ~ the intelligent use of a tonic. Many persons have been in the habit of taking tonics, for they believe that nothing can be accomplished unless they do, and often they worry because they do not have one, and thus seriously retard th 1 improvement. In many cases they do absolutely need a tonic to strengthe - their waning vitality and to carry them on for a time until the Viavi principl le. has demonstrated its power in the body, and there is a normal circulation i the various organs, each one performing its functions more normally a with. greater ee = THE FORMS OF VIAVI 505 The combined action of Viavi with iron and other tonic principles is entirely new and very positive, and we have seen remarkable results obtained from it. When there - is a lack of appetite and a feeling of depression, when food does not taste natural, or the patron has no appetite whatever, the tonic should be used, and - used regularly. As it is taken the patron begins gradually to feel the effect inthe blood. The circulation, which has been sluggish, is gradually increased, _ the sensation of hunger becomes very evident. As the tonic contains the _ Viavi principle, the stomach does not take into it more food than it can digest, _ because the Viavi principle is acting upon the nervous system, assisting Nature to bring about a normal blood supply; the digestive juices are stronger, and ~ every part of the digestive system is able to perform its function more norm- pally. This improvement, though gradual, is noticeable in the patron’s face; the flesh becomes harder and firm, the step lighter and more elastic. This is not the effect of a temporary stimulation, but a real and absolute growth, and B the success is due to the Viavi principle contained in the tonic. It is an _ easy matter to stimulate the body—a very difficult thing to assist Nature in " securing growth and development. But this the Viavi tonic does; and we do “not hesitate to recommend it to the most delicate persons, as it will make a erarked, but gradual, change toward health. The Action of the Tonic One tablette is to be taken three times a day on an Doses of the empty stomach and oftener if necessary. Tonic 4 VIAVI ROYAL. - Viavi Royal i is a combination of the Viavi nerve and tissue food princi- _ ple with highly efficient and quickly acting vegetable tonics. Hence it is both -a builder and a tonic. The action of the Viavi principle is to feed the nerves and tissues, and thus to give strength to the system by which it is enabled “naturally to overcome disease or weakness and remove impurities from the system. By its use the blood is enriched, the circulation made strong and ' regular, the organs enabled to perform their functions properly. It places the Fs system in a normal, or natural, condition, which means a,condition of health, re strength and vigor. : | - The addition of the tonic principle to the Viavi principle in forming 5 WViavi Royal introduces a potent and quickly acting element that enables the _ natural forces of the system to employ the Viavi principle with more imme- _ diate results. Viavi Royal thus has a complex power, and is wholly distinct ' from all other tonics. Its good effects are almost immediate, and, better still, are permanent. so VIAVI HYGIENE It invariably happens in nervous debility, depression, exhaustion or prostration, or in depression from dis- ease, or in the weakness of convalescence, that a strong desire for a stimulant arises. A mere stimulant may afford temporary relief and lend a transitory strength, but all this has come from stimulation of forces within the system, and not by the introduction of strength from without. Hence there is an unnatural consumption of vital forces, and the last condition is worse than the first—the stimulant has done more harm than good. The stimulant, by giving temporary relief, has deceived the mind, and more arti- ficial stimulation is required. This only aggravates the condition for which the stimulant is taken, and hastens the disastrous end. Viavi Royal gives a positive and permanent addition to the vital forces? The feeling of exhilaration and strength that it imparts has a solid founda-_ tion; the benefits that are felt are real, not artificial. It gives to the natural forces of the system what they need to be strong, vigorous and elastic. The good that it accomplishes does not pass away. It both invigorates and builds. A Craving for Stimulants Viavi Royal under ordinary circumstances will greatly abridge the cure of the diseases of women, children and men to which the various forms of the Viavi system of treatment are applicable. It is highly beneficial also in convalescence from any illness, and is a valuable aid as a tonic to women who are using the Viavi — system of treatment for the diseases peculiar to their sex. ae For those troubled with depression of. the spirits it is the greatest of - blessings, as it at once gives animation and makes the whole world seem as it should—bright, beautiful and full of opportunities. It is the best of all agen- cies to assist in overcoming terrible habits formed by taking drugs and stimu- Great Value as a Tonic lants. The system fed by this building, invigorating tonic craves no stimulant — after it has been used sufficiently long to give the system its full natural tone. The desire for any stimulant is a disease; Viavi Royal will overcome that dis- ease. It will satisfy every craving for a stimulant or a sedative, and by build- ing up the system will entirely eradicate the craving. It accomplishes this — solely by building up the natural strength of the system. A natural system es craves nothing unwholesome or injurious. * One great charm of Viavi Royal is that it does not create a need for its a indefinitely continued use. When the system has been made strong, vigor- ous and resistant by it, its use will be discontinued voluntarily, and no in- 2 convenience from its discontinuance will be experienced. That is simply be- = cause it is not an artificial brace, but a true builder. 7 Some of the most striking of the good effects of Viavi al Good Effects “Uses : = - Children are overcrowded with school work, and thus the vitality. Royal have been witnessed in children. Many children | THE FORMS OF VIAVI 507 ' that is needed for their healthy physical development is diverted. In conse- “ quence they become thin, or acquire a listlessness that is entirely foreign to a normal childhood. Many of them become afflicted with headaches or insom- ; ~ nia. Again, numerous children not thus cruelly burdened grow with so great : rapidity that the system is put upon a heavy strain to supply the demands of _ the growing process. Under such conditions the bones are likely to be weak ei -and the muscles inadequate. Often the shoulders acquire a permanent stoop _ that remains a disfigurement for life. The mental forces are necessarily drawn ¢ upon to supply the needs of the rapidly growing body, with the result that f such a child is likely to be stupid and uninteresting. The use of Viavi Royal a in all such cases has been almost miraculous. It should be remembered that ge _ childhood and youth are the most important stages of life, and that habits and conditions established then are the ones that exercise the greatest influence 2 upon the after life. To start a child aright is the highest of duties, and the : rewards from it arc the brightest. Viavi Royal brings improperly developing children and youths into a hearty and vigorous condition, producing results pat are as astonishing as they are gratifying. Childhood responds promptly to all influences, good or bad. A child made vigorous, bright, cheerful, % strong and full of life by Viavi Royal is a blessing. Puny and fretful infants are equally benefited by its use. L: tea Many persons, particularly men, find their powers ¥ Benefits a Nervous waning in middle age, when they should be at the height Debility of their prime. Insomnia, loss or weakening of sexual vigor, headaches, nervousness, irritability and numerous other signs of nerv- "ous decay make their appearance. These are brought on by overwork, the . q use of tobacco, alcoholic stimulants and tea and coffee, overeating, excesses ; Band the other ways in which the forces are used up before their time, A < _ system in such a condition is an easy victim to disease of any kind, which will _ inevitably shorten life and fill it with suffering. To yield to the great desire _ for stimulants in such cases is to make the evil worse. Viavi Royal produces ‘ - remarkable results in all such cases. Its benefits are felt at once. It finds the . 4 weak and impoverished places and builds them up. It gives a feeling of e ' strength and buoyancy that lends to life an entirely different and altogether _ pleasing aspect. It renders hard tasks easy, increases the power to work and _ the ambition to achieve, and makes men and women what they were intended to be—hearty, vigorous, cheerful, competent and useful to themselves and all - about them. ae h > Viavi Royal is in a liquid form and has a bitter taste that is not unpleasant. It is readily retained by the most sensitive stomach. It contains nothing that im- Its Use by the System ees THE FORMS OF VIAVI poses the slightest strain upon the digestive powers, for, like all the other — Viavi preparations, it is predigested and is at once taken up by the circula- _ tion and immediately fed to every organ, part, tissue and nerve of the body. © Every function at once receives its helpful assistance, the weaker giving the © first evidences of its benefits. It banishes fatigue, clears the brain, tones up the nervous system, creates a natural desire for rest and sleep when they are - needed, and gives to the entire organism a lasting and eernae sensation of 4 renewed vigor, strength and power. Z| Viavi Royal is to be taken twice a day, bees meals: The = dose for adults is a teaspoonful; for children and youths, one-half tea- : spoonful; for infants, three to ten drops. Pere ye A eRe Ts PO tad CONCLUDING REMARKS. , | ‘ It will be observed from the foregoing list of the Viavi preparations — that besides furnishing a direct treatment for the diseases that come within — their range, they include a number of auxiliary treatments to assist in over- | coming stubborn conditions accompanying the principal diseases. By the ~ use of these auxiliary treatments the cure of the principal diseases is facilitated, 2 and time, expense and trouble thus saved to the patrons. It will have been — noted, further, that in addition to these auxiliary treatments there are numer- — ous hygienic aids that, if employed, will serve the same purpose. 4 From all this it will be rightly inferred, first, that in presenting a a 3 and thorough system for the treatment of the diseases coming within the scope : of Viavi it is obviously the intention and desire of the founders of Viavi to assist Nature to effect cures, and, second, that this purpose is given added — force by the establishment of a Hygienic Department, maintained at all the — division headquarters for the sole purpose of advising and assisting Viavi- 4 patrons in every way-to obtain a cure. Thus the four unique and distinguish- — ing features of the Viavi system of treatment are a treatment that assists — Nature to cure diseases of a very serious kind that have hitherto baffled the ~ best curative skill, a number of auxiliary treatments to shorten the time of ~ cure, a wide range of simple hygienic aids to serve the same end, and a Hygienic Department at every division headquarters to suit the form of the — treatment to individual needs. a It will be noted, further, that the fact is strenuously insisted upon that disease is the result of unintelligent living, a punishment for violations of — Nature’s laws. These laws have been plainly indicated. This volume is as valuable in showing how disease may be avoided as in indicating the method by which it may be overcome. It is unnecessary to add that so logical a plan for the cure of dise places the Viavi system of treatment far ahead of any other. It is partly b reason of this perfect and intelligent system of treatment that so wonderf VIAVI HYGIENE 509 Becults are oe and that the fame of the treatment has spread i. the whole : Peivilized wotld. It marks the most brilliant of all the bright eras in the treat- “ment of disease. _ ___.In these facts we have a sufficient explanation of the active support and eeecacy of the leading thinkers and- reformers of the world. s The use of the word Food in the Viavi literature means that Viavi sa substance which Nature readily uses when the treatment is placed in ‘contact with the body so that it can do so. Clinical experience has shown _that Nature readily uses Viavi and as a result the recuperative and resistive _ powers of the body are increased and thus a normal condition is gradually brought about. Thus, when we say Viavi is a nerve and tissue food, we mean * that our clinical experience has taught us that Nature uses it to strengthen the i “nervous system and to assist in rebuilding and strengthening’ the tissues. >" _ When we use the word pre-digested we mean that in the preparation of Viavi desirable portions of various plants‘have been selected and in the "process of manufacture we have eliminated those parts which are not easily - absorbed by the body without the aid of the natural processes of digestion in the stomach and bowels. Thus, by pre-digested we mean that the different _ elements are prepared and combined in.a manner which enables their curative "qualities to be easily absorbed, assimilated and carried into the body. a While the vegetable substances used in~ Viavi contain well-known curative principles which have been tried for centuries, the combination ~ which is obtained and used in Viavi is, so far as we understand, entirely unknown outside of our own laboratories. A clinical experience of nearly twenty years in millions of cases has proven the efficacy of such a combina- _tion of medicinal elements. We believe that Nature furnishes the proper "substances for the cure of all diseases and whenever these substances are “used and the body has sufficient recuperative power and energy, that body, : through Nature’s processes, must become well. When we speak of Viavi, of the results to be obtained through the use of the treatment, we base our hopes and expectations upon the accomplishments of the past. % By the word cure in Viavi literature, whether found in the Viavi ' Hygiene or elsewhere, we mean the use which Nature makes of Viavi to d establish a cure. We realize that Nature is the great physician, that we can only assist and in the term Viavi cures we simply mean that Nature uses ; Briavi to accomplish results. It is our desire that customers may understand ¢ that we do not wish to usurp, or take the credit due to Nature, but to work a in harmony with the laws that exist and have existed from the beginning of time We believe that when a person understands that it is the use of the 5 Byarious substances by Nature which-enables the individual to regain their _ health, provided they use these aids when the body has yet sufficient recu- | ~ perative power, that they make the greater progress and have a better under- standing of the laws which produce these results, FP a ESS eek dee Ns SRB = ee a ah 247] DIAGRAM. Position ot Internal Or cox fo) Showin a aD oes gans and Boundaries of Regions. value, as it shows upon what parts of th body the Viavi cerate should be applied to reach the organs affected. This plate is of inestimable rs ae DESCRIPTION OF NUMBERS AND FIGURES. 2 Heart. 2, 2, 2, 2, 2. Lungs. a” 3-3. Liver. . 4. Stomach, a Gall Bladder. ae Spleen. e777, 7. Ascending Colon. £8... : Cecum. 9, 9. Transverse Colon. 10, I0. Descending Colon. Pit. Sigmoid Flexure. -Umbilicus (navel) surrounded by the Small Intestines. 13. Dotted lines showing position of Kidneys. 14. Dotted lines showing Ureters, passing from Kidneys to Bladder, . Dotted lines showing Uterus in relation to Bladder. aT0, Dotted lines showing position of Ovaries. Bey, Dotted lines showing Fallopian Tubes, Bladder. Hip Joint. Thighs. a REGIONS. in The four straight lines divide the abdominal cavity into nine distinct ‘regions, enabling one to see at a glance what organs or parts of organs are situated i in each of these regions. The regions are marked with letters: _ Right hypochondriac. Epigastric. Left hypochondriac. Right lumbar. Umbilical. Left lumbar. Right inguinal. Hypogastric. Left inguinal. MOAROOW po Tie SIT. PPR Dy SO ENE Time WUE STS Fae tay ety ARE) es CHAPTER LXXIV. 1 Sere f! Sane rete Soaks f gh NT A Satie HYGIENIC AIDS. \, HE purpose of the hygienic aids to the Viavi system of treatment is to shorten the time of cure, and thus save trouble and expense. They © accomplish this by enabling the system more readily to make the ee use of the Viavi preparations. All of them are simple, and every 4 household furnishes the means for their use. The Viavi system of treatment S throughout is a home treatment. It sets no difficult tasks. The cases in which the hygienic aids here described are useful are é mentioned throughout the volume. See : 3 ; ‘ APPLICATION OF THE CERATE. | The manner of preparing the skin and applying the Viavi cerate is given in the chapter on the Forms of Viavi. The cerate may be Spee to any@ external part of the body. : 2 Cerate on Spine. The patron should lie face dowaneied. or “sit on a stool or chair, with the back exposed. The back should be washed with a mixture of two parts of warm water and one part of vinegar, then thoroughly dried. The rubbing in of the cerate should be done by an assistant, who should spend at least thirty minutes to an hour at the work. As much force as can be borne by the patron should be put into the effort. The application should extend from the nape of the neck to the lower extremity of the spine.” The whole surface of the back should be rubbed, especially the part imme | diately over the spine and from two to three inches on either side of it Both circular and downward strokes should be employed in the application the cerate to the spine, and the application should be made daily. The spine often so sensitive from a diseased condition of the nerves within it that at fi the cerate must be applied lightly in such cases. The tenderness will so disappear, and then greater force should be used. By reason of the fact th the spinal cord is the greatest nerve trunk in the body and contains the ner centers from which nerves pass to all the organs in the body, and becau the cerate serves as a food for the nerves, the use of the cerate on the spi is essential in all cases, particularly in diseases of the generative orga the digestive system, the nerves, the lungs and other internal diseases. — Wiese Star nin Bee ek, Te OO ee fe > a tied ee TF ae SS 5 zh? ™ eet! ae ee ES NR NN Se a ra "7 i ° iad Ry A ERAN I cast Dg 0 Re se r we £ eo te x Ne sda : pint of water used. Viavi Vaginal Douche. First cleanse the vagina with a douche of plain water of the desired temperature, emptying the water-bag. Then to a half pint of water add a half teaspoonful of Viavi liquid, Use this mixture . as a douche immediately afterward. = Vaginal Vinegar Douche for Hemorrhage. Pure vinegar, at 120 degrees Fahrenheit, may be used for severe hemorrhages. In case of a profuse flow the vinegar should be diluted half with water. ; Vaginal Hot Douche for Hemorrhage. Water heated to 120 degrees EB Fahrenheit acts as an astringent, and is one of the most. convenient and valu- able means of arresting a hemorrhage or profuse flow. A prolonged hhot- 4 vaginal douche in a reclining position is advised. Rectal Douche. A rectal douche (injection, enema) should never be taken in a sitting position, but the person should assume a reclining position on the left side, so as to allow the water to pass beyond the sigmoid flexure into the descending colon, which lies in the left part of the abdomen. The _ rectal douche taken in any other position cannot be followed by good results, as it is impossible for water to run up hill; it can find its way beyond the ~~ sigmoid flexure only by completely filling the rectum with water, which the sphincter muscles are generally unable to retain in any other position than this. Moderately warm or cool douches are preferable in the rectum to hot. The amount should be from two to four quarts. It should be held as long — as possible. : In ulceration of the lower bowel or rectum a douche composed of a half 4 teaspoonful of Viavi liquid to a half pint of water should be used, and retained as long as possible. This is best done after the rectum has been cleansed by means of an ordinary douche. HYGIENIC AIDS" é 517 Rectal Douche URishine of the Bowels). Flushing the bowels is often ~~ necessary, though it is a well-known fact that habitual flushing of the bowels causes a semi-paralyzed condition of the large intestine. The person should - assume a reclining position on the left side, allowing from a gallon to a gallon _ and a half of moderately warm water to pass from the syringe into the’ bowels. _ While the bowels are heavily loaded in this manner, the body should not be constricted by bands or corsets, nor should much exercise be taken until the water has passed off. To be effectual it should be allowed to remain from fifteen to°thirty minutes, unless too much uneasiness is experienced, when it should be allowed to pass off. Once a week is sufficient for bowel flushing. 4 Tf catarrh of the bowels is present, a teaspoonful of Viavi liquid may be added to each quart of water used. _--—~‘Nasal Douche. The absorptive power of the mucous membrane can be greatly increased by freely snuffing up the nose, prior to spraying with Viavi - liquid, warm water to which has been added a little vinegar or salt, and then blowing the nose before using the spray. Bladder Douche (for Women). A very simple and successful syringe - or appliance for washing out the bladder is made from a soft rubber catheter - attached to a piece of rubber tubing, these being joined by a piece of glass _ tubing, and the whole being about two feet in length. A small glass funnel is _ introduced into the free end of the rubber tube. This completes the syringe. _ Great care should always be exercised in washing out the bladder. The cathe- ter should be perfectly clean and sufficiently soft and flexible to be incapable of injuring the urethra or bladder. The bladder should always be emptied _ slowly, especially as the last of the contents escape, otherwise the bladder will abruptly contract upon the catheter and be injured. The bladder should also - be distended very slowly, or injury with great pain in the organ will follow, while the quantity of water used should not be more than the person can tol- erate without pain. An ounce of warm water is sufficient for this purpose, and - less will suffice if more gives pain. Five drops of the Viavi liquid to an ounce of water should be used for the douche. This syringe may be used first to -empty the bladder by introducing the catheter and lowering the funnel over a '- vessel. While it is still in place, the washing may be accomplished by pour- ing the solution of warm water and Viavi liquid into the funnel, raising it _ high enough to make the solution flow into the bladder. The funnel is then lowered and held over a vessel; this permits the fluid to escape. The process _ should be repeated as often as necessary, before withdrawing the catheter from - the urethra. It is very imperative rot to let air into the bladder. This may be avoided by not completely emptying the bladder, retaining sufficient of the urine to fill the catheter. By filling the funnel before elevating it, the fluid used will meet the urine in the catheter and so exclude the air. If the bladder 218 | ‘WIAVI HYGIENE is empty in the first place, the catheter should be filled before introducing it into the urethra and the air excluded in this way. Four important things in. taking the bladder douche are: First, that the catheter be surgically clean (this can be assured by immersing it in boiling water) ; second, that the blad- der be emptied very slowly; third that the bladder be distended slowly; and fourth, that air be carefully excluded. The catheter should be lubricated with a little vaseline, not oil, and be surgically clean to begin with. Once a day is sufficient for the bladder douche. Ear Douche. : (which was over her husband’s place of business) and her husband were so ™ besieged by ladies wishing to have a verification of the testimonial as very =. seriously to interfere with the family affairs and the husband’s business. Some Interesting Experiences FROM THOSE WHO KNOW 535 We are-constantly receiving testimonials and, notwithstanding the grati- fying results which come to us from the use of Viavi from all parts of the my world, we are always glad to receive, from those who have suffered and who _ have become well, such testimonials as they have it in their heart to give, for "we can always use them with some suffering woman where hope has been lost. We feel that a patron, knowing that her endorsement will not be printed without her express sanction, but rather used privately and by mail among those who are making inquiry concerning Viavi, knowing that she is accom- sf plishing a world of good, will not hesitate in sending to us that which comes -spontaneously from her heart as an endorsement of Viavi. af ae ae eed ~ah wie TESTIMONIALS. When I began using Viavi I was very much run Leucorrhea, down, as I had suffered for years with leucorrhea, _ Painful Menstruation, painful menstruation and all attendant ills. I had Childbirth easy treated most of the time with different physicians, some being among the best and most noted, with “te Ch. api 4 but little benefit. When my first baby came my suffering was terrible, as she had to be _ taken with instruments. It was shortly after this that I began the use of ' Viavi, and was greatly benefited, being relieved of leucorrhea and painful _ menstruation. I was advised to continue longer for my stomach trouble. og When I became pregnant the second time I began to use Viavi again, as I had heard what excellent results were obtained from the use of it at such . times. And let me say right here that I cannot too highly recommend Viavi » for all pregnant women. There is simply nothing like it for relieving those ag bearing-down pains and cramps in the limbs, and it makes one feel so strong and well and helps to make one’s labor much easier. My baby was born in ‘just three hours after labor pains began, and I do not think I had a hard time if at all. I got up from confinement well and strong, and have been able to do so much more with greater ease than in years. I would urge all suffering ones to give Viavi a thorough trial; they will never regret it. I not only give this Ey that I can. a I shall always try to get Viavi at the time of pregnancy, for with it I K shall never have the horror of that trying time. Hoping this may be the means of helping others, I am, Yours respectfully, Mrs. E. J. B. Deadwood, South Dakota, Sept. 13, 1897. 487-S. D. 5360 OS OTANI AVGIENE © It is with the greatest pleasure that 1 give my testi- Asthma, monial concerning the wonderful results of using — Hay Fever, __ Viavi. I have been a sufferer for eight years. Tt Catarrh seems to me that I had everything that was bad. I had begun to think, as did all my friends, that should never be well again, my worst troubles being asthma, hay fever an catarrh. I have been told many times by doctors that there was no cure ft asthma, but I am pleased to say that through the use of Viavi my health is ~ better than it has been for many years. I have not been troubled with asthma : tor nearly two years, and my health is better in every respect. I cannot find. oF words to express my gratitude for such a grand agency, but I would say to all. who use Viavi, do not expect to be cured quickly, for if you do you may be disappointed, whereas if you make up: your mind to use the Viavi system of treatment as long as you need it and let Nature take its course, you are likely to have a happy surprise. I could write a great deal more and then not tell _ half of what it has done for me, but I think this is sufficient. I shall be pleased a to correspond or talk with any one concerning Viavi. I would recommend i it. to all sufferers. Wishing you continued success, es I am, respectfully, Mrs. Ww. O. x Nephi, Utah, Sept. 18, 1897. -488-U I want to tell you what Viavi has done for me. Miscarriage Twenty-three years ago I had a miscarriage, Abcess. caused by an injury. Since that time abscesses — have formed in the womb once or twice a vane and at such times I was very sick; in fact, my life was despaired of. For ~ months at a time I could not feed myself. I have been treated by different! . doctors, and would receive some present relief, but no permanent good. As I was growing worse all the time I began the use of Viavi the 7th day of May, 1897. I can tell you that I am better now than I have been for twenty- -three years. I can walk from three to six miles and don’t begin to think I am sixt six years old or ever had been sick. I am as proud of what Viavi has don for me as anyone can possibly be, and I do not hesitate to recommend it to anyone. I can do everything I want to do; but I used the treatient just as I was directed to, knowing that if one is going to use Viavi, it does not pay to do it half. Z Please publish this testimonial, as I want to help chee to the blesse cure, Viavi. May God bless the men that make it and the ladies that sell Every one wishing to know more can call on or address me. Mrs. 1 Ee Emporia, Kan., “Bee 23, 1897. -502-C TESTIMONIALS | 537 I have been a great sufferer from prolapsus for Prolapsus, the past fifteen years. The doctors did not think Ulceration from I could recover. I have worn a pessary for the : Pessary past ten years, and this also was a cause of ulcer- a ation, which gave me great suffering. I decided _ totry Viavi. The first month I thought I was no better, and thought I would _ give up the treatment, but was told not to do so, and that I must dispense with my pessary. Well, I am now on my third supply, and if it were five times the price, I would cheerfully pay that for it, if I could not get it for less. hs The womb is in position; I eat and sleep well; and am better in health than _ Ihave been for years. I will tell every lady that I know, of it, that they may tell it to their friends. Am so thankful to your representative for insisting - upon my using it when I was going to give it up. Send any lady to me you "like for information. Mrs. A. T. @~ Denver, Col., Mar. 18, 1891. 181-Col. a= This is to certify that Viavi is all that it is represented to be, a perma- nent cure for female diseases, as I used it eight years ago with the above result, and have never felt a return of the disease since. _— Yours respectfully, Mrs. A. T. Ee Jan. 10, 1808. a I_assure you I most heartily and gladly endorse Catarrh of and recommend the Viavi tablettes. I have used Stomach the treatment for catarrh of the stomach, and am now stouter and better than I have been for years. The result of the treatment in my case has surpassed my most sanguine ex- _ pectations, and I would willingly endorse the strongest statement which - could be written in favor of the treatment. : I am, yours. very truly, W. W. W. ” Rome, Ga., Nov. 21, 1896. 438-E. V. I bless the day when you spoke of Viavi. My } Dyspepsia, daughter was ailing for five years with acute _ Ulceration, Tumor, dyspepsia, caused by an ulcerated stomach. The Sore Eyes result was hemorrhage. We thought she was dy- ing; she rallied, but symptoms of the complaint "returned again and again. # After using the Viavi system of treatment she was a different creature. We consider her entirely cured. 5 We applied the cerate to a blind tumor on my son’s neck and it removed it entirely, leaving no mark behind. He also used the treatment for sore eyes, Sek. B38 VIAVI HYGIENE with wonderful curative effect.” It is a wonderful cure and no househol should be without it, for wherever there is inflammation, it will subdue You are welcome to make public these words of praise in behalf of Viavi, ar .I am willing to answer any letters that may come to me making furth inquiries. } Yours sincerely, | oie Johannesburg, South Africa, March 28, 1896. 281- S. Bae This is to certify that I suffered with painful me Painful . struation ever since 1 became a woman. I was Menstruation married ten years before 1 commenced usin Viavi,- having had delicate health during all th time, and never elaine Over ninety-two pounds. I was treated for s years by different physicians, without relief. After beginning the use of Viavi I was benefited, and before finishing my first course became pregnant. I had very easy confinement. My baby boy weighed eight pounds. I got up without any drawback, and now weigh one hundred and twenty-five pounds. friends sometimes do not recognize me—I am so Bio improved. My bab is now nineteen months old. : , Mrs. J. H. Spokane, Wash., Sept. 3, 1897. . a I take pleasure in recommending Viavi to those, Inflammation who are afflicted with inflammation of the womb. of Womb I had suffered for some time and did not get a1 relief until four years ago. Seeing that Viavi was so extensively used and the many testimonials from different ones, I co cluded that I would try it, ees : have never regretted, as I am perfect cured. Mrs Disks oe Milton, Ore., April 15, 1807. so ASA I was in bed most of the time for five years; f Prolapsus, three years scarcely out at all. I treated with fiv Ovarian Trouble, physicians; spent all the money we had and Ulceration more; ulceration of the womb, prolapsus and Operation Advised ovarian trouble. I was weak and emaciated to the last degree, having the womb burned and scraped, ‘paying twenty dollars a treatment. I was finally told that I must go to Galveston and have the womb and right ovary removed. I also flooded all — the time nearly to death. I began using Viavi capsules and cerate. I cot not stand without help. I have been well ever since. This was in June, 1 My baby was three years old and J had never been able to lift her from floor since her birth. Mrs. M. J. Orange, Texas, Sept. 20, 1806. eee - TESTIMONIALS | 530 I make this statement especially to those who Dropsy, have suffered with growths of the womb and have Tumors, abandoned hope. For seven years I had hemor- Hemorrhages, rhages of the womb, so profuse at times that Given up to Die twelve large bath towels were required for a day. Physicians tried everything known to their pro- - fession to stop the bleeding, keeping the vagina packed with ice and alum, _ having my feet elevated above my head, etc., etc., but to no avail; nothing would stop the flow. I have had Femara: ietihees months, flowing pro- . - fusely all the time without an hour’s cessation. I was dropsical at times, my _ face puffing up so that my eyes were nearly closed. | ‘In all I had four operations performed and seven tumors removed. % After each operation they grew in again, and every operation weakened me _ dreadfully. If I had not had a constitution of iron I certainly should have ; ‘ succumbed long before the fourth time I submitted to the knife. After an _ operation I would have no flow at all for two or three months; then I would _ be taken suddenly with profuse hemorrhages, and I would remain in that con- _ dition until another operation. One physician said the growth was a spongy - tumor, another said it was scirrus, or hard cancer, and several told me that there was no hope but to have a capital operation (which means removal of ~ womb and ovaries). I had no faith in operations. I had given up to die when Viavi was recommended to me by a friend. I pooh-poohed the idea and said after so many specialists had failed that your - Viavi would do no good. I had suffered until I was a mere ghost of my _ former self. But one day, feeling better than I had for days, a friend-took me to the Viavi headquarters. When I told Dr. Law of my condition he would give me no encouragement, but added that if anything would help me Viavi would. I concluded to try it and did exactly as the little book directed, and for the next six weeks grew steadily worse, taking to my bed immediately. At the end of six weeks I began to suffer with cramps, chills and fever and intense burning of the hands and feet, and one morning I decided to use no more of the Viavi, as I thought it was hastening my death. But the very _ day I decided to give it up a growth was expelled. It was covered with little ' white roots about one and one-half inches long. The growth itself when _ straightened out was six or seven inches long. A new hope came to me. I continued the treatment, and in three days’ ‘ tiie the hemorrhage ceased. At the next period I flowed about twelve days, 4 the next about a week and the next was perfectly natural. J am now (at one time what I never expected to be) a healthy woman, weighing 176 pounds. It was during May, 1805, that the growth was expelled (over two years ago). - TJ have had no return of the trouble, so you can know as well as I than the cure is permanent. Mrs. M. W. San Francisco, Aug. 21, 1897. ; 503-Cal. Ae nah aig eee we ee | VIAVI HYGIENE | | I have thought for some time that 1 would add . Ovarian Tumor, my testimonial in favor of the Viavi system of TLeucorrhea, treatment—it has done so much for me. I had ~ Neuralgia, been a sufferer over twenty years; had been under A Dyspepsia, treatment the most of the time. I have been — Castration Advised treated by skilled physicians of Philadelphia, who pronounced my case incurable without an opera- tion ; said I had an ovarian tumor four inches in diameter, and that I should have to have my ovaries removed before I could get well, and that I would — not live but a few months at the farthest without the operation. I did not have it done, as I did not believe in the knife. I knew I had something in my ~ abdomen, and feared it was cancer—I had so much pain in the lower part — of my abdomen and left side, and had severe hemorrhages every few weeks; had neuralgia in my head a great deal, heart trouble, severe papraeus p0ous digestion, leucorrhea very badly all the time. . I could not get any encouragement from the doctors around here. They told ‘me I was passing through the change, and that I should get better after it ; was over. One doctor told me if I were to snuff a drug store I should not get & well. I became very much discouraged and thought I should have to die. = One day I got a letter from my husband’s cousin, telling me of Viavi ~ and advising me to try it. I did try it, and I thank God I ever heard of it. ~ It has been my salvation. It has cured my hemorrhages and leucorrhea. I have no neuralgia now unless I do some very imprudent thing. It has built — : me up, given me strength and new life. In fact, I cannot say too much for Viavi, and I want every sick woman to try it. I should be more than glad to- correspond with any lady who wishes to ask me anything concerning myself or the treatment. , Ves Del., Aug. 28, 1897. After using the Viavi system of ‘treatment, I Ovarian Troubles, {eel like a different person. I had got so used to = Irregular pain and weakness that I supposed I could no Menstruation live without them. I had such dreadful weaknes and backache; sharp pains, like knives, in the region of the ovaries; lame hip, the lameness extending clear to the knee irregular menses, and so lumpy and stringy, with such a bad smell; also a burning headache, the hot place being about the size of a dollar, right on top of my head. I had a sore place in my right lung, too, that was dreadful; sometimes I could not lie on that side at all, or scarcely breathe, even. Ni that is all gone; so are the other pains and difficulties. My friends say I loo five years younger than I did a year ago. I cannot say enough in favor Viayi. I wish every suffering woman would heed its call. Yours in gratitude, Mrs. O. E. R. ~ Norton, Kansas, Feb. 26, 1897. i TESTIMONIALS 54t I wore a supporter fourteen years for anteversion -Anteversion, of the womb, which caused so much. irritation Abscesses, that great abscesses were formed. Inflammation Hemorrhages had extended into the bladder, causing extreme 3 torture, and in addition to this I suffered with hemorrhages for years, and now, since I know what Viavi has done, I regret Bthe great amount of money spent uselessly on physicians; and not only that, ) put the humiliation it involves. - - Viavi has cured me, and any suffering woman wishing to know all Particulars in my case may address me, and I will cheerfully give any in- « _ formation I can. Miss E. G: Z. : Better, Md., Nov. 5, 1897. 1228-E, V. =. “A sense of duty prompts me to tell others. who as A Child ~ have delicate children what Viavi has done for P Delicate and my nine-year-old daughter.. From birth she was cs Anemic a delicate, frail child and required almost con- 3 stant care. Three years ago a severe attack of - diphtheria left her with anemia, and the Johns Hopkins physicians pro- nounced the case one of general weakness and probable decline. At this - DB iazs when all thought we should lose our child, we began to give her Viavi - capsules internally. It was only a short time until new strength seemed given ~ her, and our delicate daughter, who was almost devoid of ambition, began to play again. She has bloomed out wonderfully by its use, and is now well and - strong. Full particulars will be given any mother who wishes to address, Baltimore, Md., November 19, 1897. (1228-E.-V.) Mrs. C) M. S: a [It is astonishing to note the good effects secured from the use of Viavi, even in an irregular way, as is shown in the letter from Mrs. C. M. S. In all ¥ such cases, however, much quicker and better results are obtainable by using ; the treatment in the regular way. For instance, had Mrs. S. sought the - advice of the Hygienic Department of the nearest Viavi office (which she - might have done without incurring any expense), she would have been advised to give her daughter a thorough rubbing with the Viavi cerate every night, a ‘over the entire body, particulaly the spine, and to give her in addition five _ drops of the Viavi liquid in water three times a day about twenty minutes before meals. Certain hygienic aids in the way of baths suited to the case would have been advised also, to secure a nervous reaction and a better circu- ~ fation. The Viavi principle contained in the capsules did the work accom- - plished in this case, under obvious serious disadvantages; but the capsules are _ specially intended for use in the vagina only, and under certain circumstances in the rectum. It is always best to employ for any condition the special 5 ‘Viavi treatment for it.—Eprror. ] aes ae a 7 542 : VIAVI HYGIENE It gives me great pleasure to tell you how much Prolapsus, benefit I have derived from the use of Viavi. I Dropsy had suffered for a number of years with pro- lapsus, it being so bad that the womb protruded from the body, and was so large that I could not get it back for some time. I had dropsy also. I could hardly sit or stand. A friend brought me one of your books, and I am thankful for the first time I saw it, for I went to ‘Wichita and bought Viavi both for myself and daughter, who was suffering ~ with painful menstruation. We have both been using it for some time and are ~ well. My daughter has gained in flesh. I was seventy-one last Christmas. | I send you this testimonial of my gratitude, hoping that it may be the | means of inducing some poor suffering woman to use Viavi, and be cured as x J have been. Any one wishing to know more of what Viavi has done for me ~ may find out by calling at my home or writing me. Mrs M. (J.-B: Paterson, Kansas, February 3, 1807. 460-C.V. This is to certify that I have been sick for over a — Female Trouble, year, and was confined to my own room and bed Ovarian Inflammation, for eight months with female trouble, ovarian Gall Stones, inflammation and gall stones. I employed four — Castration Advised of the best physicians in Bristol, and no tongue can tell how I suffered. I was as yellow as gold, even to the white of my eyes. The pain I suffered was so intense that I had to be kept under the influence of morphine constantly for over a month. Words are inadequate to describe the intense agony I suffered. My family physician, — who is as skillful as any doctor, said I could not be relieved without an opera- tion, and my husband, being anxious to have me get well, wanted me to have © a celebrated doctor from Cincinnati to remove my ovaries, but I would never give my consent. I then heard of this grand cure and procured it from a_ Viavi worker. ‘a I shall never be able to tell you the relief the Viavi has ¢ given me. I~ weighed but ninety pounds when sick; now I weigh one hundred and thirty. The female trouble is all gone, the ovaries are felieved entirely, while-numer- — ous gall stones have passed. I thank God from the bottom of my soul that the — worker brought Viavi to me, and feel that much of my relief is due to her, — who was so faithful, who would come, rain or shine, whenever I desired to see — her. I give this evidence simply to induce my suffering sex to give Viavi a trial, for try means help, and persistence a cure. Mrs. M. M. J. . P. S.—If anyone desires to ask me questions, I will gladly answer them : for I firmly believe that instead of being spared to my husband and children, I should have died had it not been for Viavi. Mrs. -M. “Mo Jue Bristol, Tenn., Nov. 14, 1896 <9 9232-hay ak - * ~ TESTIMONIALS 543 About two years ago I was taken with severe hem- Inflammation orrhages of the uterus, brought on by overwork of Womb, and. worry in caring for an invalid husband. I Cystic Tumor, suffered with intense pain in the right ovary, and Polypus Growths, also with inflammation of the bladder. My abdo- Hemorrhages; men became so swollen and bloated that it was Operation Advised hard. My family physician did his best but a failed to relieve the pain, or even check the hemor- ¥ _rhages. This continued for five months, when I went to the Woman’s Hos- _ pital in Chicago, where a consultation of eight doctors was held. They decided - that there was chronic inflammation of the womb, also a cystic tumor and a polypus growth, and told me that an operation was my only salvation. This _ I would not submit to, and as soon as'the physicians had succeeded in con- oa trolling the hemorrhages, by the use of tampons, I returned home and com- ~ menced the use of Viavi. Several of my friends had used it with great success. . In a short time I began to improve, and in the course of three weeks, © just to satisfy myself I returned to the hospital for an examination, when the doctors were astonished at my progress. The womb was greatly reduced _ in size, and the circulation was much better. They told me that if I continued - to improve I need not undergo the operation, and that in a short time I could ~ undertake a trip to Canada, whither my husband was desirous of going. I - continued the use of the capsules and cerate, and I found myself restored to _ perfect health. Considering the way I had to work with a sick husband and - large family, it seems almost miraculous that I was ever cured at all. I can- - not. say enough to express my gratitude for my complete restoration to health, and feel that I owe my life to the Viavi system of treatment. I shall be glad to answer any inquiries in regard to what Viavi has ac- - complished in my case, if by so doing I may be the means of assuring any suffering woman who is still in doubt as to the merits of the Viavi treatment. i I believe Viavi will do more than is claimed for it; yes, and in my case a thousand times more. Gratefully yours, Mrs. E. B. Montreal, Canada, Nov. 19, 1804. EPR EAZ Can 3 Let me state truths of what Viavi has done for. 4 Leucorrhea, Inflamma-me. In 1868 my-mother and sister fell from a tion of Womb, buggy. It caused them to be helpless for months, Tumors of Ovaries and the doctor we employed chose me to nurse and Stomach them, as he often did in the cases of others that were in a dangerous condition. In this manner, by # “tifting my patients and overdoing in many ways, I was soon in quite a bad - state of health myself. It brought on leucorrhea, with, of course, inflamma- tion of the uterus, I married while in this condition and had several children ee “2 yIAVI HYGIENE rs in close succession. Of course, I kept growing worse. I BC heat tore death, which would have been a welcome release. After the birth of my last child I had milk leg, which caused life to be continual torture, and I feel that | : words cannot express the many months of inexpressible anguish I endured. — About a year ago I decided to try Viavi. I began with no faith whatever that. “ it could do anything for me, but only at the earnest wish of my friends, zs Gradually but surely it did its work. The inflammation was subdued and the” poisonous secretions in my system were driven out. I passed an ovarian tumor — that I was not conscious of having. Another tumor was later passed from my bowels, which I believe came from the stomach, for from that time it was” alla right. It was so large that in passing it hurt the rectum, causing an absce to form. d Viavi was truly a God-send, and I shall ever be Hapa ie Him tor | sending it to me. I am now for the first time in twenty years free from suffer- — ing. Now I can eat anything and am gaining every day. But remember, friends who read this, it has only been done through constant, persevering use» of Viavi, and I beg of you who are suffering, to keep it up faithfully as I did, and it must and will entirely cure you as it has me. = Yours ever for Viavi, Mrs. M. Bay Montague, Mich., Dec. 15, 1806. ; Me This has indeed been a 1 happy Christmas in ott . Non-Development, family. My daughter, who is nearly eighteen, Vicarious Menstruationmenstruated easily and naturally yesterday for the first time in her life. You remember that her case was undertaken last June, almost without hope from you. At that ti Lucy had not developed into womanhood. Every few weeks she would ha spells of bleeding at the nose and gums, until she would become so weak and exhausted she could not sit up for days. She coughed nearly all night long and the physician told us she was going into consumption. When she com menced using the Viavi system of treatment she weighed but seventy-two pouncs. Her improvement since then has indeed been marvelous, as s now weighs one hundred and one pounds and looks like another girl. I bles God every day for Viavi, which has been the means of saving my daughters. life. - Gratefully yours, Mrs. C. Cincinnati, Ohio, December 25, 1894. oa. It may be of interest to some of your patrons to know that Lucy continued to menstruate regularly and naturally since December, and is excellent health. Is it any wonder my heart is filled with gratitude for Viavi has done for her? : : Mrs. C Cincinnati, May 10, 1895. ie (“Information received in May, 1905, says the daughter has been tirely well during all these years; has never had any pain in her lungs, m 2. f 2 @ TESTIMONIALS 545 “struation has been regular and without pain. Her weight has increased to 140 pounds.—Ebrror.] es , On January 5, 1894, I gave a statement of my case The Cure Is and my experience with the Viavi treatment, for : Permanent publication. A great many have wanted to know “a if I am still well and if I continue to recom- mend Viavi. In order that all may know that both of these are true, 1 send you this statement, that you may publish it. I will not enter into the details -of my suffering, for you already have a feeble statement of them in my testi- “monial. I will just state that after using Viavi for one year I was relieved of -all my pains and built up in strength as I never expected to be. Viavi has _ been a Godsend to me and has made a new woman out of me. Before using it I could not walk a square, but now I walk as far as I wish without fatigue; ‘I saddle my horse and ride for miles; am free from pains; and can say that - Viavi cured me. Not only has it cured me, but also many of my friends to whom I have recommended it, and I know that no woman needs to suffer who will use it faithfully and persistently. If any woman wants to know about pe let her write me and I will tell her what it has done for me. Yours sincerely, E. McK. ee cmodills Ohio, Dec. 3, 1897. 1227-E, V. I had weakness of the uterus of such nature that Miscarriages, I had miscarriages every time I became pregnant. Easy Delivery I placed myself under the Viavi system of treat- ment and was cured. I became pregnant again, and now have a fine baby boy. I had a very easy delivery, got up quickly and very well, and can now say I was never so well in my life. I hope this let- ter may induce some weak woman to try Viavi—truly the mother’s friend. Mrs. A. S. _ Vesper, Wood County., Wis. 33-E. V. Realizing how serious was my condition, I deem E Nervous Exhaustion it a duty I owe to humanity to let others suffering and Paralysis as I was know of the benefit I derived from the in a Man Viavi system of treatment. I had been suffering for many years with a complication of diseases, : paralysis being the most prominent, and had been under several doctors, one of | whom said it was imperative for me to give up all business for twelve months. “Another doctor told my eldest son that he regarded my condition as being so Serious that he warned him and his family to exercise all possible care and be Prepared for any future development. The loss of nerve power was so seriously regarded that it was feared the brain would soon become affected; Berecrous symptoms had already been noticed by the doctor. eae 546 : ~VEAVI HYGIENE On the day I became a Viavi patron I was examined by a high qualified doctor, who agreed with former medical men’s opinions and stated to reach home that day, as paralysis was not a “hair’s breadth from the brain Little hope was given of my recovery by anyone, but my family, having had some experience with the Viavi system of treatment, felt anxious that I should give it a trial, and we took Viavi upon our own responsibility. I having now been a patron just over eighteen months, we are all more thankful than we can express for the splendid results obtained, which are beyond what the most sanguine of us had expected. It has undoubtedly added years to my life, and enabled me to conduct and superintend my own affairs, which involve me in much care and responsibility. aie I should be most pleased for you to make use of this, with the view of my experience being helpful in bringing relief to other sufferers. ; I should be glad to answer any questions, personally or by letter, from anyone whom you may refer to me. _ Thanking you for your kindly interest in my case, I remain, eres Most gratefully yours, (Mr.) T. J Clapham, er July 7, 1808. I have been a great sufferer for over bwelye year Rheumatism, For nearly three years I was treated for rheum Neuralgia, tism, neuralgia, liver troubles, ete. About ni Fibroid Tumor, years ago I was told by my physician that I h Liver and ovarian trouble. That year I was confined to m Ovarian Trouble bed most of the time. God only knows what suffered. My friends thought I never should g up. I believe that if I had not had one of the best physicians I ever kne and the best of care by my husband and friends, I never should. Since then have been most of the time under a physician’s care, yet it seemed that could not get well. I was never free from pain; at times it was so great that had to be kept under the influence of morphine. Last year I suffered ve much with pain around the heart, twice the left breast being so badly swolle that I could not bear the weight of my clothing. I had almost given ‘Up | hope of ever being any better. On the first day of January I learned of the wontier ful treatment, Vi i thought I would try it, hoping for a cure, but will say that my faith was very strong, as I had tried so long and so many things. Under the treatment ‘ay improvement was rapid. I feel like a well woman, can do what I ple walk where I please, and come home without pain. I feel that I cannot enough for an agency that has done so much for me. I wish every sufferi1 woman would use it. Anyone wishing to ask me any questions, I shall J e™, 'Y > oa). a Re a0 et. Ms STs oo Mh = ” ee ee ee alae 7 ‘iD “4 Yong * TESTIMONIALS 547 » glad to answer. It will take too long to tell all I have suffered and how _ thankful I am that I used Viavi. Mrs. J. M. D. Huntsville, Mo., July 23, 1802. LATER. When writing of my experience with Viavi in ‘92 I felt somewhat timid as to narrating all my ills, and therefore refrained from stating that I had also _ been afflicted with fibroid tumor, which was entirely absorbed, and all my ae other ailments completely cured by using Viavi faithfully and persistently. : The old troubles have never returned and to-day the Uterine organs are an so healthy a condition that I am scarcely aware of their existence. Viavi “cured me permanently, effectually. Mrs. J. M. D. Clarence, Mo., January 31, 1806. Three years ago something appeared on my breast Was Called a about the size of a pinhead, at first looking very Cancer much like a mole, but eventually developing and 2 increasing in size, until a year ago it had become _ as large as my finger, with sharp, darting pains, as if a needle were being _ thrust through it. Five months ago I began using Viavi, applying the cerate E, continually to the cancerous affection; now it is wholly absorbed, and to-day _ there is not the slightest trace of it remaining. The Viavi system of treatment has given me a good, healthy appetite, and sound sleep at night. All praise to-Viavi. q Respectfully yours, Mrs. E. R. - Granby, Mo., Dec. 19, 1895. 385-C. V. , A SUBSEQUENT LETTER. . I received your letter of inquiry about my testimonial. In reply I will ; 4 say that every word of it is true. Yes, Viavi did a great work for me, for I was almost in the grave when I began to use it. _ Granby, Mo., Jan. 4, 1890. Yours truly, Mrs. E. R. My daughter has had nervous trouble for eight St. Vitus’ Dance years; had St. Vitus’ dance and had used many a remedies, but never found anything that helped _ her as much as Viavi has. She has taken the capsules and cerate and is about cured—yes, cured. It is the wonder of everyone that knew of her trouble. i 4 done for me and mine. Mrs. W. B. S. _~ Santa Fe, N. M., April 6, 1896. 351-Col. ak a ee -VIAVI HYGIENE Bs: It gives me set pleasure to ada my testimonial _ Fibroid, Tumor, to the already large number of those from suffer- a Painful Menstruation, ing women who have been saved and who owe 3 Ovaritis, their lives to that God-given help, Viavi; for : Indigestion, such it is. And how natural it is, when we feel — Miscarriages, etc., that we are saved, to reach out a ee hand — Castration Advised _ to save others! 3 I have been a suffering woman for fifteen years. In fact, [ have always had painful menstruation, indigestion, piles, 4 bladder trouble and liver complaint, and have had several miscarriages—in — fact, everything that woman is heir to, and from my first miscarriage had 3 falling of the womb. At length my throat troubled me so badly I feared that ~ if I did not get help I should have consumption. After taking treatment from ~ a specialist for nearly a year, and my throat not yielding to the treatment, he — said I must have some serious uterine trouble, and advised an examination. The result was, he told me I had a fibroid tumor of the uterus. I had exces sive flooding and was obliged to keep my bed for days each monte. The tumor grew larger and larger, and I grew weaker. This was six years ago last August.’ I was taken very ill with ssaaes : and a terrible pain in the uterus and ovaries. I thought I had suffered, but I had never known the meaning of pain before. I was boarding at a hotel; sol ~ ‘was taken to the hospital, where I could have the best care. There I was ex- © amined by several of the best physicians. They all agreed that I had a fibroid ~ tumor, and also an ovarian tumor on either side, and said that I could never get well without an operation. That meant to remove the uterus and ovaries. I was very anxious to have this done, as I thought it would relieve my suf- fering. My husband would not listen nor consent to it until we had tried everything else. -]T remained in the hospital six months and was no better, and at time. thought I should go insane, when, through a friend, we heard of Viavi. My husband was very anxious for me to try it, and went to the Viavi offic in Chicago, where they gave him some encouragement, but said that I migh have to use it six months before I could see that I was being benefited, an did not want me to commence it unless I would promise to do that. I hac little or no faith in it, but decided, as a last resort, to give it a thorough tri My husband sent me a course treatment of Viavi capsules and cerate. _ Thi was one year ago the 1st of April. I used it faithfully for one year. ie When I had used it three months I could see that I was better o slowly, but surely, I improved, until I can truthfully say I am perfectly w The tumor has disappeared; the uterus is in its natural position; I have more flooding nor pain during my menstrual period. In fact, I have not hi a sick day in six months. The world never looked.so beautiful, and the peo TESTIMONIALS 549 _ never were so pleasant. When I began the use of Viavi I weighed one hun- dred and thirteen pounds; now I weigh one hundred and forty-two pounds, __ and I have walked from four to five miles in a day with no bad effects, except to feel tired, but after a good night’s rest would feel as good as new. I feel that as Viavi has saved my life, I might save the lives of others. | And now, my dear readers, do not think this is simply an advertisement; it is true, every word of it, and I will gladly answer all questions. I have lived in Battle Creek twenty years, where I am well known. I spent eight months in the hospital here. Hoping this may be the means of saving many suffering women, I am, Yours for health, Mrs. H. P. K. "ie Battle Creek, Mich., Feb. 1, 1808. LETTER FROM THE HUSBAND. ‘ I have for some time been contemplating writing you to express my _ gratitude for what Viavi has done for me in effecting a complete cure of a fibroid tumor, from which my wife was a great sufferer. ; We were told by leading physicians in numerous places that nothing _ but a surgical operation, consisting of the removal of both ovaries and uterus, 2 would save her life. I was certain that such an operation, instead of saving g her life, would cause her death, and determined not to submit to it until we had tried everything else. I had seen the deadly effects of one operation of _ this kind on the person of my only sister, who never fully recovered from the - shock, and who died a few weeks afterward. In the course of my investigation I learned of Viavi and decided to give it a trial. After a persistent use of Viavi for a little more than a year, my wife was a well woman. In fact, her health was, and now is, better - than at any time before for twenty years. You can therefore readily see why. - Iam so grateful to you for this greatest of all agencies, as,it saved the life of -_my wife and made her a healthy woman. | If you can in any way use this letter, or any part of it, so as to advance “the good work you are doing, you are at liberty to do so. ‘Battle Creek, Mich., Feb. 1, 1808. Yours truly, HP Bs ————_ 489-E. V. It is a great satisfaction ror me to give expression Sprained Ankle to the benefit that I have derived from the use of y the Viavi cerate in the case of a severe sprain. I 2. Beeorained my ankle in falling from a bicycle, and after using liniments and other remedies for nearly three months, my ankle was yet so weak that I was _ compelled to employ the aid of crutches in walking. I tried the Viavi cerate and can now walk without any assistance. Yours truly, S. I.-€. Lansing, Mich., Jan. 14, 1806. 330-E. V. 550 VIAVI HYGIENE We have been using the Viavi cerate and want s Delicate Body to tell you how much it has done for us already. 4 Our baby was two years old in July, but had ; always been so very delicate that no one thought that there was any chance ~ for her to live. Her lungs were weak and she was constantly urinating; would pass quantities of water every five or ten minutes. Her stomach was so weak that the sight of hair combings or scraps of any kind would turn her stomach, and if she saw a piece of cotton batting it gave her a gagging sensation. She ; had no appetite and had not sufficient strength to stand up. This was her con- dition on the 25th of July, when we decided to try the Viavi cerate, and the change that it has wrought in her is wonderful. She is now commencing to walk; is geting fat and good-natured; her appetite is much improved and her stomach is no longer so easily turned. She passes much less water than she used to. Re un With much gratitude for what your cerate has done for us, we are, Very truly your friends, Jos. E. anp R. J. Mesa, Ariz., Nov., 1805. 303-Cal. [In this case quicker and better results would have been secured by placing the child under the full Viavi treatment for such a condition. This would have consisted in the use of the Viavi liquid, five drops in water three times a day,. taken into the stomach, in addition to the external use of the ~ -cerate. In all such cases it is advisable to communicate with the Hygienic De- partment of the nearest Viavi office, which will furnish full instructions mithe out charge.—Eniror. ] For twenty years I had been ior a greater ee of 4 Dropsy of the Heart, the time obliged to take medicine. In that time 1 Bone Sore employed the best accredited physicians; have ‘4 also tried change of climate, at one time leaving my home for two years, trying to find health. About three years ago the weakness of my body developed that dread © disease, dropsy of the heaft; I could not lie down at night; could not lie on ~ the left side. My breath was so short that I was unable to walk; my feet and . limbs were bloated; stomach so weak that I could not eat solid food; lived for months on milk and raw egg. I grew worse, until eighteen months ago I was © obliged to give up exercise, being so weak that the exertion of going from — room to room would cause such a pressure on the heart that I would fall wherever I was, and would often lie in an unconscious state for two hours, the action of the heart stopping. Blood settled under my finger nails; my lips turned purple. Blood settled in dark rings under my eyes, giving me every — appearance of death, I was told. I was told by the doctor that I could. expect relief only; that, I knew, must come by tapping. I took, as a last earthly hope, the Viavi system of. treatment, rubbin TESTIMONIALS 551 * ei cerate faithfully on the abdomen, and over the heart, stomach and liver. After eighteen months I can say that the water is all gone; that the heart 7 beats naturally, where it once jarred my whole body at every throb, and that _ my limbs are free from bloat, my appetite good; that food does not distress me, and that I can sleep on either side. ‘a If anyone wishes to inquire further about my case, I will answer all _ questions. Respectfully, Mrs. W. W. H. I forgot to say that one day in the stable I stooped to pick up a brush. _ The pressure on my heart was so great that I lost consciousness and fell _ through a trapdoor into the barn cellar. I struck my leg, just below the knee, ' against the sharp edge of the door (no doubt with great force, as I _ weighed two hundred and sixty-five pounds), making a sore that could not ' heal. The doctor gave me different remedies, saying that it was a bone sore, but it grew worse. Then I began using Viavi gerate on it, and in four months the sore was well and has troubled me none since. W. W. H. Laconia, N. H., January, 1896. 1205-E. V. I feel it my bounden duty, as well as an exalted T,aceration, privilege, to add my testimonial to the thousands Leucorrhea, of others in the praise of the most wonderful of Affection of all agencies, Viavi. My health began to fail at Stomach, Heart, the birth of my youngest child, twenty-six years Kidneys, ete. ago. I was in hard labor two days and nights, = and finally my child had to be taken with instru- -ments. My womb was badly lacerated, and I was taken with childbed fever; had a violent attack; was at death’s door for weeks. Finally I recovered from the fever, but was a physical wreck. I began treating with the doctors. From the first to last I was treated by fifteen doc- _ tors. Four of them are considered as good as any in the State. I received but little benefit. My life was a burden. One would treat me for my stom-.- ach, another for my heart, another for my throat, another for my kidneys, A ~ another my womb, and another for rheumatism, and so on; and I really sup- _ pose that I had all of these troubles. Two years ago I was taken with nerv- q “ous chills; sometimes had several in one day. I got so low that I had two ' attacks of heart failure. At that time I had two of the best: doctors in the ~ State. They patched me up so that I could drag around. Life had for me but little pleasure. I then quit all doctors and medicines, and got along about as well without them. On the 7th day of last November a faithful worker for Viavi visited our - town and delivered two lectures. I heard them beth and was inspired with ‘2 enough hope to make one more effort to regain my health, and I will always - than God and Viavi that I made the effort. I can hardly describe my condi- 552 - VIAVI HYGIENE tion when I began the treatment on the 9th of November, 1895. I think thatI — was suffering from almost everything that a woman could suffer from while : passing through the change of life. 1 had distressing stomach, heart, throat and lung trouble; terrible flooding spells, with untold misery in my head; — such queer feelings that I could not stand without holding on to something. — * * * —*k * Now my monthly periods are natural and painless, and I feel much improved in every respect. Dear, suffering sisters, let me say to you, this is a Godsend to you. td will do all that it claims to do, and even more if faithfully used. But you must not expect to be cured of diseases of years’ standing in a few days or — weeks. It may take a year or even longer, but it will cure if you persevere. — I expect to use it until I am well, if it takes two years. In speaking of my symptoms I forgot to say that I had suffered all these years with leucorrhea, ~ and could not walk half a mile without suffering. When I had used the treat- — ment two months I could walk three miles in a day without feeling tired. Praying God's blessing upon all the workers in this noble cause, I remain, Your sincere friend, Mrs. M. I. C., _ Wife of the Pastor of the Church, Salisbury, N. C. Salisbury, N. C., Feb. 24, 1896. | 1222-B2-V. Adhesion, “T took Viavi faithfully for three years, never 3 Fallopian Tubes omitting a day. Few women suffer as I did. re pe Be ureie had pus tubes for years, pus fevers, typhoid and low malaria, so the doctors said. My Fallopian tubes were the size of my wrist and filled with live pus. During my last illness I was confined to my bed two years and five months, a complete ~ invalid. The tubes would leak into the abdominal cavity and I would have ~ repeated attacks of fever which would almost be fatal. Dr. J. F. W. Ross of Toronto said at a consultation, that my “insides were rotten.’ The bowels, tubes, ovaries and uterus were bound down by extensive adhesions into an immovable mass. I was about crazy. No one knows what I suffered. — I was in a sanitarium in New York City under the best medical men 1 that city including Dr. Gilbert M. Wiley. The decision of all was, “Th woman cannot possibly live without an operation and most likely will di under it.’ That was my condition when I commenced the use of Viav What it has done for me it certainly will do for others, if taken properly and ~ for a sufficient length of time. I suffered years of agony and I can trac 3 jt all back to where it commenced with just a throbbing in my ovary, c stipation and the usual leucorrhoea. 1 never can tell all Viavi has di for me. Mrs. E. M. Bo Winnipeg, Man., Aug. 3, 1901. = ae TESTIMONIALS 553. I hope the following brief statement may be read Man Cured of by others that are afflicted as I was; that they White Swelling will use the Viavi system of treatment and be After Years of cured as I have been. For many years I had a Suffering white swelling or fever sore on my limb. The bone rotted or decayed, and pieces of it at differ- _ ent times were forced out through the sores. I had several operations, the _ bone scraped, chiseled and treated. It would heal up for a time, then gather 3 Eid break in several places, forming running sores. For over ten years I was. thus afflicted. In February, 1800, the inflammation and swelling got so bad and the pain so intense, thatthe doctors said that the limb would have to be cutoff. VIAN eV GIENE ery, with some drawbacks, was continuous from that time and we noticed : ~ that she was slowly gaining flesh. After the New Year she began improving more rapidly and the pus discharged became less and less. By May of this year I considered her as well as ever, though she had not gone around enough to recover all her strength. I have continued the use of Viavi up to the last month (September). She now weighs eight pounds more than she did lasts summer, before she was taken sick at all. Those who see her are astonished at her appearance, especially those who saw her when she was in bed, and I am asked in wonder, “ Was it really Viavi?” I have but one reply to this. - question and that is, that if it were not Viavi it was not the doctors or drugs — as Mrs. D. has had neither medical attendance nor drugs since she began using ~ Viavi. My wife is now entirely well in every particular and has had neither — ache or pain for four months. At present she is at her father’s home at Bear | River and she goes up and down those great hills without becoming in thes 3 least tired. Those who have visited that town know what this means. I wish to express my sincerest gratitude to the Viavi Company a your courteous correspondence and for the benefits conferred on Mrs. D. which are priceless. I wish further to thank your representative at. oe for her kindness and encouragement during our severe trial. we I append my name and address to this letter and you are at ae to use it as you deem proper. s Yours, with best. wishes, A. E. D.- ~ ~ Kentville, Nova Scotia, Oct. 14, 1903. > S68 564s I have been asked to say what Viavi has done for Leucorrhea me. Oh, it has done so much for me! I was of Fifteen Years’ wretched, and it has made me feel that life is Standing’ still worth the living. My trouble was leucorrhea, from which I had suffered for fifteen years. Dur- ing this time I took medicine upon medicine, iron, quinine, tonics—in fact, there are not many remedies one could mention that I have not tried. This — constant drain on my system weakened me so much that I was finally thrown 2 into nervous prostration, and was obliged to give up my work for two years, and when I did resume work I was far from fit for it, and think now LZ ae could not have continued it but for the Viavi system of treatment. I heard of it about this time, but thought it was like all the other medicines I had tried, when a friend of mine who had used it said to me that she had investigated it methods: before commencing its use, and that it was all that was claimed for it. I knew I had to keep on trying something, so I began its use with man misgivings. As I said, | was far from strong enough to work (being a sten= ographer, and this work having a tendency to create nervousness.) In fac when I first began to use it, I would have to go up to Mrs. C’s rooms durin z lunch hour, and lie down and rest. I shall always remember her kindness. TESTIMONIALS. 565 ‘To be brief, I will say the Viavi system of treatment has done more for me than all the medicines and doctors did during fifteen years that I suffered and doctored for this trouble. I still use it occasionally.. Many young girls suffer from leucorrhea and painful menstruation. Mothers should not let it run on, as mine did, but use Viavi and be cured, for, surely, some ter- tible result in the way of sickness will follow unless this is done. . Miss K. B. Tacoma, Wash., June 4, 1894. II I began the Viavi system of treatment last Octo- Fibroid Tumor ber. I was feeling very ill, indeed, and could not bear the least exertion. In time I felt that the treatment was taking effect; I did not feel so much “all nerves.” Just before . the fourth month I began to feel worse, and then I needed constant encourage- ment. - My husband did not want me to give it up, as he was sure it was doing _ me so much good. | At this time I passed the first piece of morbid growth (have passed four since), which was examined at the London office, where Dr. W. pro- nounced it to be fibroid tumor. This corroborated what they told me at one of the large London hospitals, where I went this time last year. An opera- tion was thought too critical, so I made up my mind to be resigned, when Viavi came under my notice. I cannot be too grateful for the health it has given me. I am sure I feel ten years younger. I can walk now and do my work without fatigue. Life seems worth living, without constant pain and continual backache. I always recommend Viavi wherever I can. : Mrs. C. B. Ramsgate, Eng., June 15, 1897. 513 The following remarkable correspondence con- Ovaritis, tains so many important things that, long as it is, Salpingitis, etc., its publication is deemed advisable. An interest- Castration Advised ing circumstance in connection with the case is . that Mr. B., a man of wide culture and controlling large interests, gave so much publicity to the astonishing facts herein chron- icled as to invite a very heavy correspondence with afflicted women and their husbands. He cheerfully met this demand by employing a stenographer at his own expense for a long time, and by diverting much of his attention from his affairs to what was to him a most agreeable duty: I consider it my duty to write you to let you know how my wife is, as I feel that it is due to your wonderful specific, Viavi, that she is restored from 566 - VIAVI HYGIENE an invalid to a comparatively well woman. Before I state how she is at this time, I desire to call your attention to her condition on the.15th of January, at which time she began using Viavi. a She has had, during the past eighteen one two serious attacks. One — a was called peritonitis and the other cellulitis. The temperature in neither case was raised beyond half a degree. The pain which she stffered was excru- ciating. The first attack, which occurred a year ago last June, lasted. about eight weeks, and during all the time it was necessary to keep her under the influence of opium. At one time, under the doctor’s direction, I gave her with my own hand sixty drops of deodorized tincture of opium. This doseis enough to kill a strong man in perfect health. The inflammation and suffering 4 were finally, after a painful, continuous effort, reduced so that with shattered : health, my wife again began to take her place in society. Until last August she did not have more than six or seven sick spells in which she was obliged — & to remain in bed, but during all the time she experienced violent pain in the right side and in the back, and showed that her nervous system was seriously disturbed, so that at times she would have what were called “numb spells,” during which she seemed to lose control of her hands and facial nerves and to be nearly paralyzed. Toward the last of this past summer these spells were more tie. 4 and distressing and longer continued, until last August she had the second = serious illness, during which she was kept under the influence of opiates, par- i = ticularly morphine by hypodermic injections, until I greatly feared her con- tracting what is known as the opium habit, and until she was almost a mental and nervous wreck. In fact, the attending physician hurried her out of this climate, because, as he afterward confessed to me, he anticipated a case of nervous prostration. I took her East to the family of a very skillful physician, and after Mone sultation with him and considering the fact that many of the ordinary symp- toms of cellulitis and peritonitis, such as rise of temperature, etc., were absent ~~ in her case, I determined to take her to St. Louis and ne the expert ppIMions = OMT: and Dr. “id eS These gentlemen, I am informed, have been for many years, and now are, at the head of their profession in the West for diseases peculiar to women, ~ and I therefore had them come to the hotel, intending to have them come to- gether for the purpose of making ‘an examination to ascertain what ailed — my wife. It happened that these physicians could not come to the hotel together, and were obliged to make their examinations and give their opin- ions independently of each other. They both said there were indications which caused them to fear an abdominal tumor, but stated that they could not give a perfectly accurate opinion without placing the patient under the influ- ence of an anesthetic. Accordingly, the next morning Dr. TESTIMONIALS 567 assistant placed my wife under the influence of ether, and made a very careful, prolonged and painful examination, and did not hestitate to say that it was no tumor, but that her condition was exactly what Dr. had said was the case upon the previous afternoon, to wit, a severe inflammation of the right ovary, with what they called extra-tubal inflammation; that as long as the in- flammation was extra-tubal it could be cured by local treatment, but that if not cured by local treatment within a reasonable time, say two months, nothing would cure it but the operation known as ovariotomy. This, you are aware, is a very dangerous, very painful and serious operation from every point of view. The doctors recommended a course of local treatment, which, after our return to Denver, I faithfully pursued,by means of our physicians here, who ‘are among the best in the city. We returned to Denver about November Ist and immediately began the.method of treatmenf prescribed by the St. Louis physicians. We found that my wife grew steadily worse, until she was unable to receive a caller, was unable to sit up more than an hour and a half a day, took cold upon the slightest provocation, and was rapidly sinking into a condition of invalidism, from which we never expected that she could rally. Perhaps I should add that during all of this time—I mean during the whole eighteen months last past, and especially since August—she had been obliged to depend upon the use of some narcotic, such as somnal or sulphonal, to induce sleep, and especially toward the Ist of January, as the direct result of the treatment recommended by the St. Louis physicians, which consisted of the local application of aristol, which you know to be a powder, of which the essential ingredient is iodine, together with iodine tincture for the purpose of blistering, and also blistering fluid of cantharides. I say that as a direct result of all these about Januarv Ist she had a case of pruritus, which I verily believe to have been a case ¢. iodine poisoning. The physicians could control this annoying and very trying inflammation only by an application of ointment composed of thirty-six grains of cocaine and thirty grains of morphine. This ointment temporarily controlled the inflammation, but produced distressing results because of its narcotic and poisonous properties being absorbed into the system and producing semi-stupefaction. It was then, at a time when we had about despaired of receiving any _ further benefit from the prescriptions or the use of drugs, when we considered the operation above referred to as absolutely essential and unavoidable, that my wife decided to use Viavi. I confess that I was then very unwilling to allow her to try any such experiment, as at that time I had expended more than $1500 in money during the eighteen months referred to, in the employ- 3 ment of the best surgical skill in the United States, and in the use of the most approved medicines and appliances known to the profession in that regard. _ I considered that if celebrated physicians, who made such cases a specialty, ” 568 “< MIAVIPHYGIENE > © eee could produce no effective cure, an untried and to me an unknown agency ~ could do nothing. You cannot blame me, then, when I say that I did not — believe your Viavi would produce any result beyond the mere effect produced by hopefulness and imagination. To gratify my wife, and in order that I might not leave untried any means, however slender, I at last consented for her to make a trial. You will recollect that I did not, however, allow Viavi ~~ to be used until I had seen one person, at least, who had been benefited ~~ thereby. The conference which my wife had with Mrs. of this city; 8 whose condition at one time seems to have been nearly identical with my wife’s, gave me slight faith, and it was the turning point which induced me oe 5 be willing to waive my objection and make the trial. a The first of Viavi was used on January 15th, and udhaeie with the — next day, my wife insisted that she was materially improved. I laughed at it, and was unwilling to ddmit that there was any improvement until two. 4 weeks had elapsed. About this time we learned of the effect ‘this agency had ; produced in the case of Miss W., sister of Mrs. ‘L., whose husband was | formerly County Treasurer of County, in this State, and who now re- sides at avenue, in this city. We learned that Miss W. was in a simi- lar condition as above stated, and that she had employed a physician of some % celebrity in , where she was then residing, to treat her case. The result had been substantially the same as in my wife’s case. She had written to her sister, Mrs. L., giving a statement of the doctor’s opinion and asking her ad-— vice. In reply to this, Mrs. L. sent to her sister in a box of your grand Viavi, which truly in her case has become the “way to health.” : The above facts were related to me by you, but I was in a skeptical mood, and I am ashamed to say that I thought you had been imposed upon, 4 for you showed me a letter written by this physician to Mrs. L., giving his — 4 exact opinion of her sister’s condition, and stating that the above-mentioned 4 operation [removal of her ovaries—castration] would be the only thing which could be successful in her case. You further stated that on receipt of this ~ letter, Mrs. L. had sent this treatment to her sister, who had used it 4nd been =~ already benefited, so much so that she was in the act of having wearing — apparel made (having been unable to do anything of the kind for over two years), with the intent of making a trip to visit her sister, Mrs. L. I did not believe that a serious case of the kind represented in the letter of this physician to Mrs. L. could possibly be benefited much or improved in any great degree in the short time during which Viavi had been used by Miss" W. I thought I would therefore obtain this doctor’s address and write him a letter stating the exact facts with reference to my wife, and asking his hon est opinion, also referring to Miss W. in such a way that he would have t say to me that he had written to Mrs. L. I preserved a copy of my sie te this doctor; it is as follows: os yp APs . i eae = te ~ , er TESTIMONIALS 56g Dear Sir:—A letter from yourself to Mrs. L., of avenue, this _ city, has been shown me, and having a wife that seems troubled with the same things that seem from your letter to ail Mrs. L.’s sister, of whom you wrote to her on Jan. 7th, I write to ask you further of the lady’s case, that I may learn from it what to expect for my wife. I am a stranger to you, it is true, but am attracted by the tone of your letter and think from it that you are an honest man who is not afraid to tell the truth. My wife has for eleven years been troubled with a persistent inflamma- tion of uterus, and chronic ulceration, etc. She has submitted to local treat- ment with iodine, iodoform and aristol on cotton, applied by the best surgeons = and doctors, and although temporarily benefited, she has received nothing in the way of permanent cure. For several years, probably seven, she has had a bad pain over the right ovary, especially at monthly periods, having had to rely upon hypodermics of morphine, etc., for relief at such times—so much so, that I havé greatly feared her contracting that terrible habit; but so far she each time recovers, and seems to abhor it. She has had one or two bad _ sick turns within two years, called by the doctors peritonitis and cellulitis, etc., ; but in each case her temperature was only one-half degree above normal, and the pains were neuralgic. Now, doctor, it seems to me that her case, if curable by local treatments, would have yielded long ago. Tell me, is it not a fact, perhaps one of the secrets of your profession, that such cases cannot be cured by any local treat- - ment, only palliated, and is it not true that the only radical, certain cure is to remove the ovaries? Does a cervix slightly ruptured ever get well without an operation? Could the above arise only from ruptured cervix? ey I wish you would write me a frank letter and especially tell me more of that lady’s case, as by that I can see how badly off my wife is. What would be your charge for an operation of the kind shown in your letter to Mrs. -L.? How long would it take her to recover, and what is the percentage of deaths from the operation? I am asking a good deal of your time to ask you to answer all of these questions, but if you can show me a way to get my wife thoroughly well, I am ready for almost anything. Would you prefer coming to Denver for such an operation, or should the patient be brought to you? -Your early answer will greatly oblige, : Yours very truly, S. H. B. January 27, 1891. : : In answer to this letter I received the following very honest and gentle- manly reply: ; Dear Sir:—Your very kind and appreciative letter was received this a. m. I feel complimented indeed at receiving such a letter from one who _ knows nothing of me. My aim has been to make a reputation on just these - grounds, viz., frankness and honest opinion, backed by a good preparation and 570 VIAVI HYGIENE. experience. It is too true that many cases are retained and subjected to local treatment, in many cases through ignorance, and others for the money there is in it, ) Making a specialty of these things, I naturally try to get at what cures ~~ and I find that very little local treatment suffices where it can be of any use at all, and that most chronic female troubles, such as fall into my hands, require — 4 -for their cure operative intervention. No greater proof need be asked than ~~ you have in the case of your wife. She has received, doubtless, the orthodox treatment, but it has not sufficied to reach the trouble; hence I think you are | more than likely correct when you assume that the ovaries have to come out. I could give no absolute opinion without seeing her. In regard to Mrs. L.’s sister, she has had nothing done as yet, nor is she coming to the office. I advised her that in my opinion it was a waste of time and money to go on, though I presume I could do as much for her locally as any one could. I have operated for like troubles in the past twelve months, I suppose twelve or fifteen times, thus far successfully in all save one, a last- ~~ resort case where no hope existed. The mortality now ranges from two to five @ per cent, in the hands of competent operators. I presume your wife has chronic ovaritis, and possibly some tubal trouble as well. She has had acui: attacks engrafted upon old centers of trouble. The peritoneum, having been repeatedly inflamed, became tolerant to these attacks; hence you get no rise of temperature. I have now under observation such a case, on whom I shall ~~ operate next month. I operate Monday on a case of chronic ovaritis compli- cated with prolapse of the ovary and adhcsions, I operated a week ago last Sunday on a lady, an invalid of seven years’ standing. She had a fistula run- ning from vagina to left ovary, which was entirely go7ze; tube two inches in diameter. She has not had a bad symptom; sits up to-day. Radical measures are the only satisfactory means after due effort tide: been dedicated to their relief by other means. A cervix slightly ruptured may get well without operation. Some which heal require operation for the relief of reflex nervous disturbances. Inflammation beginning in a lacerated cervix frequently travels up through the uterus and Fallopian tubes to the ovaries and peritoneal surfaces, etc. Mrs. L.’s sister has chronically enlarged ovaries, suffers pain almost constantly and is exceedingly nervous and thin, and is growing old from suffering. To remove them would give her a new lease On. @ life and its pleasures, such as she cannot get now. I cannot, nor can any man, insure success, but the general result is good. a The cost of such operations to those who can pay is from $300 to $509, : according to the character and complications, etc. Three to four weeks is sufficient time for a patient to be able to leave the hospital. I.should be hardly able to go to Denver for anything like a reasonable consid2rstion, as I have other cases under my care constantly. It would be better to come to 7 TESTIMONIALS 571 I operate in the Hospital or private houses. I have at present no Biivarr hospital. Hope to have in the not very distant future. I trust 1 have answered satisfactorily your letter, though but partially, Had I an opportunity of talking with you I could probably more easily satisfy you. I should be pleased to serve you if you should conclude to send Mrs. B. to I don’t know what Mrs. L.’s sister is going to do. I know what she must do to get perfectly well. With regards to Mrs. L., I am, most. respectfully, , January 29, 1891. Yours, etc., --., .P. $—Let me hear from you again what you conclude, etc. If I can ‘give you any further light, write. The sequel to this somewhat lengthy story is that immediately after . writing the above letter to me, it is evident that Dr. began to think of his patient, Miss W., and one night about that time he took occasion to call and see what had become of his former patient, who, he says in this letter, is “ not coming to his office.’ Much to his astonishment, and possibly chagrin, he .discovered that Miss W., who had long been almost a bedridden invalid, was at the time of his call out to an evening party. A reception had been given P.. in her honor by her church friends, as she was about to start for Denver to ' ~ visit her sister, Mrs. L. This information was a great surprise to the doctor, but it was exceeded by the surprise he experienced when, before Miss W. left ——, she went into the doctor’s office and told him that she had been using Viavi and was very much improved, which, after an examination made at his request, the doctor stated was indeed the fact, inexplicable as it seemed to him. By this time my wife’s friends had to admit that she was making a substantial - improvement. I confess that I think the hot baths which were given to her in connection with the Viavi did much to hasten the results; it rapidly reduced the pain and caused her to sleep all night without any narcotic, nor has she used the narcotic or opiate or any other medicine of any kind or description since January 15th. I confess that I have been somewhat frightened when I have realized that she, a person whom we regarded as almost a helpless in- valid, had stepped off from the original lines of treatment at the hands of skill- ful physicians and was refusing to take any remedy, and was relying for her recovery upon a mysterious thing, the history and character of which I did not understand. This was especially emphasized when she took a serious _ bronchial cold, which has always heretofore either made her sick in bed or ' . been broken up by administering doses of powders and quinine. The cold, _ however, was broken up completely inside of thirty-six hours by the mere ' application of hot and cold water. And now this is my wife’s present condition: . She is able to sit up all day. She usually comes down town with me to - the office in the morning, does some little shopping, goes home in time for 572 : " VIAVI HYGIENE? > lunch, and if the weather is pleasant comes down in the afternoon or goes out and makes a call. She has not yet been out in the evening, but intends to go with me to-night for the first time since August 5th. My wife is not com- pletely well; she is, however, better than I have known her at any time during — the past 196 years. The opium and morphine with which she has been — drugged, the iodine and other preparations which have been used, are being — driven out of her system. Her eyes are bright, her manner is vivacious, ane ; she is certainly regaining her former excellent spirits and good health. — Tt have written you a long letter, for which I hope you will pardon me; — but feeling, as I do, a personal obligation for. having been the indirect means : of my wife’s restoration, I have. taken the liberty of making this full state- — ment, in the hope that it may be ar encouragement to you in your work, and — may possibly be the means of causing other ones to turn to you for relief. I shall esteem it a privilege to answer any letter which may be written to me ; upon the above subject, and hope that I shall hear of your large success. in _ benefiting suffering humanity. I am, yours very truly, S. H. B. Feb. 17, 1801. feces 277-278-Col. A LETTER FROM THE WIFE. oe : Before Miss went away I promised her that I would w rite you | about my improved condition; but as Mr. B. has written you, I have Repl eres to do my own writing, as I promised. I wish you could call upon me now. I would not reecive nod in a z wrapper, and entertain you as poorly as I did when you were here last spring. I have a constant feeling of gratitude in my heart, as I think of the depths of Sa misery from which Viavi has raised me. I am now pees again to take my place : in society, in the church and at home. I walked home from down town yesterday, after doing conuderatle walking around while in the city. If you remember, we live on the hill, so I had to climb. I walked thirty-one blocks in all. I have never walked up from down town before, since I have lived in Denver. I walked with so much ease that I could not help thinking of how I had said, when riding with Mr. B. less than a year ago and seeing the people jostle one another in the crowd, “T shall never again walk these streets.” ~The terrible Then, with hope nearly gone! The glorious Now, full of life, joy, work, hope! It seems almost too good to be true. My husband often says, “ Little short of a miracle.” I want to say that your words, which you doubtless soon forget, but which hav encouraged me wonderfully, are coming true. I said to you, “If I can onl poe get rid of this pain in my side!” You replied, “I know it will leave you . Little by little it will go, until,some day you will find it is not there.” ae seldom have the pain now, except when I walk too fast. All bloating has left TESTIMONIALS 573 Ss me, and my flesh is hard like a child’s. Mr. B. says I am turning to stone. Not my heart—no, never. | Another favor: Will you please send me three or four more testimo- nials like the one you sent in the box? There are some remarkable state- ments there. I could use a few copies to advantage. With warmest regards, Yours sincerely, A. E. B. Denver, Colo., Oct. 18, 18091. 147-Col. I have been thinking for some time of writing to Ovarian Tumors, you in regard to my experience with Viavi. I . Uterine Polypi, think you will remember that I was relieved of : Hemorrhages, what the doctors said was ovarian tumors and Rectal Tumors polypoid growths in the uterus, while we were living in Oakland, Cal., in the year 1892, but in case you may have forgotten the circumstances I will say that I had not been _ well for seventeen years, my poor health beginning with that “stealthy foe,” _ leucorrhea, shortly after the birth of my first and only child. During these seventeen years I was continually going down step by step, from bad to worse, until the above-mentioned tumors developed. Hemorrhages set in, some so severe as to reduce my strength until I was unable to turn over in bed without help or to speak above a whisper. My size was immense, I being bloated from head to foot to about twice my normal size. When I began to grow large the doctors told me I was pregnant, and when the hemorrhages began they said it was a case of placenta previa. After keeping me waiting between ten and eleven months they made a final examin- ation and told me they were mistaken about its being a case of pregnancy, that I had ovarian tumors and growths of some kind in the uterus filling it to about the size of a full-term pregnancy, and that it was necessary to have an operation at once, as time was valuable, if I would save my life. With my seventeen years’ experience with doctors, and especially that of the last few months, I had about lost faith in their skill to cure; but there I was in the jaws of death, and to whom else could I go for reiief? It was hard for me to make up my mind to give up my poor, diseased, bloated body to them, knowing they would plunge in the knife and cut out the diseased parts, and that if I lived through the operati6n I should probably be an invalid the remainder of my life. Sometimes death seemed preferable. In this condition I heard of Viavi and began its use, the doctors protest- ing, saying it could do me no possible good. After using the Viavi treatment I found that the bloat was going down and that I was beginning to feel = better in every way. I was getting along nicely when the representatives ~ advised me to use double doses of Viavi, which proved to be too much in my ease, for it forced the superfluous matter through my system faster than it 574 : VIAVI HYGIENE could be thrown off through the excretory organs, making me sick at the stomach; the perspiration was thick as syrup, the urine thick and ropy; my — skin looked like tanned leather, so much so that my friends said I resembled an Egyptian mummy; a substance resembling yellow corn meal gathered in large quantities in my mouth about the roots of the tongue and gums, which ~ a was very annoying for some weeks; and in the midst of it all I took a heavy cold, which brought on an attack of peritonitis, 1 being susceptible to that disease, having had it before. I came very near going over the “ Great Divide,” but with the care of a skillful physician and faithful nurse I managed to pull through, using the Viavi treatment all the time, with the exception _ a of about one week when I was at the worst with peritonitis, but using only the prescribed dose. In time the first polypus growths began to come from the uterus. ee : never knew how many, for they were passing for weeks, often two or three. at a time; then chunks resembling liver passed from the vagina, some large, some small, and seemed to come from the left side, in the region of the ovaries. The growth in the right side was much larger than the one in the ~ left, and seemed to become detached from the membrane, and lay a heavy : lump in my side until suppuration took place and it came away in the form . of pus, burrowing through to the rectum and discharging in that way, some coming through the vagina. I was confined to my bed during this time, and the doctor and nurse say that more than a quart of pus discharged, most sof, it being thick and heavy. This was about six months after I began the use of Viavi, but I did not use it any to speak of aiter the discharge of pus ceased, thinking I was . cured. My health improved rapidly, and in about a year, I felt as wellasi ever did in my life. In about one year from the time I stopped using Viavi I learned my mistake in giving it up too soon. I had been advised to use it — i a year or more, and I used it only a little over six months. While I was 2 still feeling perfectly well hard lumps about the size of a walnut and about as hard appeared on my limbs and some parts of my body, and after a while they ed would become inflamed and painful. I went to my physician again and was. told that Viavi had surely. poisoned my blood, and that if I could keep them ~~ from bursting she would try to get it out of my system, saying at the same | time that if I once let them open and discharge they would probably be running — sores as long as I should live. I took quarts of medicine for my blood, all the time keeping applications on these lumps, trying to scatter them. I kept this up for about two years, when I found that there was some difficulty in the rectum, and went to Dr. , of Los Angeles, Cal., and had her make an ex- — amination. She told me she could see five or six hemorrhoids or tumors, and she did not know how many more were there, as it hurt me so badly that I could not have her make a further examination. At the same time she made Mee 8 et 8} TESTIMONIALS 575 a vaginal examination and found a tumor of considerable size at or near the mouth of the uterus. Then I was in trouble again. She wanted me to have an operation per- formed, but I told her my experience with Viavi, how it had removed the tumors before, and that I would give it another trial, for I felt sure it would _ remove the tumors anyway. I started in with the rectal treatment and cerate, as the rectal trouble was giving me the most inconvenience, and when that was overcome I began with the uterine treatment and followed the directions - in every particular. I used the uterine capsules about six months, when I had another examination made, this time by Dr. ——, of Philadelphia. She told me that the vaginal tumor was then about as large as a good-sized apple and about as hard. In about three months more I had her make another examination, and she said it was about all gone; that in the place where the tumor had been there was a spot about as large as a dollar, but soft and flat. I used Viavi three months more, and now I hope I am done with tumors. I feel strong and well. Now I want to tell you about those lumps. When I had used Viavi three or four months I noticed they were getting smaller and that no new ones were forming, but my body was literally covered with little boils about the size of a large pea. They would spring up and ripen in a few hours, with a yellow spot in the center and inflamed around the base; some would burst of their own accord, and others I opened with the point of a needle; a few drops of thick, yellow matter would be discharged, and then they would soon heal up, leaving a pit. These boils lasted three or four months and then ‘gradually disappeared. My body in some places looked as.if I had had smallpox. It is now six or seven months since I saw the last of the boils, being entirely free from them or eruptions of any kind—not so much as a pimple— and my blood seems to be in excellent condition. I am often told that I look the picture of health, and physically I think I feel as well as any one in mortal clay can feel at my age. From the two-fold experience I have had with the Viavi treatment I think I can truly say they are wonderful, doing all that is claimed for them to do and often more. I know Viavi has saved me from the operating table twice, and I feel confident that had I used it a reasonable length of time at first, I should not have had the second experience. I join in the chorus-of thousands of grateful women who are shouting, “ Praise God for Viavi!” Yours truly, Mrs. T. L. A. Cleveland, Ohio, Dec. 1, 1897. 246-Cal. FROM EMINENT THINKERS In response to a request that eminent thinkers should express their views concerning the necessity of a higher physical life for women, and not _ to secure an opinion of the merits of the Viavi system of treatment, one | thousand leaders of thought sent contributions, five hundred of which were a | published in Tue Viavi Cause of January 1, 1897. Following are extracts ~ from some of those contributions. They express the best thoughts of the best minds on the urgent need of something that will raise women from their present condition to one of health and strength. We believe that the Viavi system of education and treatment meets this need perfectly. an J. G. Shurman, President Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. — —Sound physical health is necessary alike to men and women for the attain- ment of that right thinking, right feeling and right willing which are the — culmination of culture. . 2 John R. Kirk, State Superintendene of Schools of Missouri. | —Any rational movement for the physical education of women will ae my hearty support. Frances —. Willard. tain, and no race of men and women can ever achieve true freedom and help- “4 ful loyalty to one another until the mothers of the race conserve their forces for that sacred function which lifts them to a higher plane than any Aho 4 beings as yet discovered on this planet. - « Thomas B. Noss, Principal of the Pennsylvania State Normal School.—No attempt to enrich the bodily and spiritual life of a people bee succeed that does not reckon first of all with the mother. Karl G. Maeser, Superintendent I. D. S. Church Sonoola. Salt Lake.-All efforts toward the physical improvement of the female sex must be hailed with unqualified joy and receive the heartiest co- operation of every lover of the human family. David Starr Jordan, President Leland Stanford fs Univer- sity, California.—The normal life of a woman is given to the service o others. Her relations to the race are such that her own weakness and ineffec- tiveness repeat themselves in the broken lives of those who are cepeners on her. desired, 106 ; disease destroys, I10, 114, 159 essentials of, III s girls’, prevented by non- -develop- ment, II4 leucorrhea destroys, 2350 pees. makeshifts for, 107-8-Q. scientific basis of, 106 aos surgery destroys, 115, 195 work essential to, IIo Bile, purposes of, 452, 460° secretion of, 104, 459 Biliousness, cures of, 461 Viavi treatment for, 460 Bladder, anteversion affects, 245: children’s, weak, 487 2235 colds affect, 426 description of, 290 displacements affect, 46. douche for, 292, 517 dysmenorrhea affects, oe 189 function of, 46 illustration of, SIT inflammation of, see Cystitis — laceration affects, BAG men troubled with, BR. piles affect, 468 position ~ of, Age: . prolapsus of, 252 ee of womb affects, 252 prostatitis affects, 385 punctured in operations, 268 regular attention to, required, 1 me retroversion affects, 249 tumors affect, 377 testimonials on diseases ae 555, a 559 Blanket Bath, manner of taking, 521 Blindness, bladder troubles calise, 20% see Eyes . uterine diseases cause, 55-6 | Bloat, see Dropsy . Blood, arterial, <2 of, 47, 56 "Blood, brain fed by, 157 breath tainted by impure, 417 catarrh poisons, 429 child is fed by mother’s, 322 ; chlorosis a condition of, 208 KS = circulation of, see Circulation composition of, 95 2 congestion diverts, 08 qe is oversupply of, 95 = corpuscles of, 95 disease reduces, 160 _. fecal matter absorbed by, 418 fee fetus fed by mother’s, 322 Po functions suffer from lack of suf- ficient, 99 health and disease depend on, 94 - importance of, 96-7 leucorrhea impoverishes, 237 lungs purify, 97-8, 436 a - menstrual flow contains, 171 Berta. Nerves fed. by, 157 ~ nutriment carried by, 94 obesity impairs, 413 pallor from defective, 144 poison distributed by, 157 — ——”_—s«s*/pregnancy causes changes in, 300 - _ requires nourishing, 304 secretions fed by, 104 oa. tumors caused by impure, 373 me by stagnation of, 372 _ uterine diseases affect, 150 * ~~~ venous, color of, 47, 96-7-8 vas is impure, 97 Blood Poisoning, childbirth causes, 216 E curetting causes, 232 laceration causes, 349 _ Blood Vessels, catarrh affects, 426 - flooding from weakness of, 186 - functions of, 96 -- nerves of, 158, 212 eat pelvic organs, 42, 47 _ protection of, 52-3 - uterine diseases affect, 149 - Viavi strengthens, 94, 99 walls of, weakened, 98 - Bone Sore, testimonial on, 550 _ Bowels, adhesions bind, 227, 274 causes strangulation of, 262 appendicitis from weakness of, 307 _ bile stimulates action of, 452 ‘blood supply of, 158 _catarrh affects, 426 menstruation from uterine, 160 oe acs INDEX 583 Bowels, children’ s diseases of, 488 constipation injures, 453 corsets displace, 42, 54 description of, 445 digestion in, 06 diseases of, see Catarrh, Constipa- tion, Diarrhea, Rectum displacement of, 316 dysmenorrhea affects, 182, 184 habits acquired by, 141 health depends upon regularity of, 452 illustration of, 511 menstruation affected by neglect of, 176 obesity affects, 413 position of, 42 prolapsus of, 468 punctured in operations, 268 regular attention to, III, 141, 449, 452 retroversion affects, 250 uterine diseases affect, 159 Brain, blood supply of, 99 children’s, development of, 60 circulation controlled by, 96 congestion of, 95 description of, 155 disease poisons, 159 diseases of, 402 functions of, 133 insomnia affects, 402 leucorrhea affects, 237 menstrual troubles affect, 168 menstruation governed by, 171 narcotics injure, 133 nervous system centers in, 133 nutrition of, 157 Ovaritis affects, 265 pain in, see Headache protection of, 37 see Mind softening of, 397 stomach troubles affect, 163 uterine diseases affect, 99, IOI, 159, 163, 168 organs connected with, 47-8, 54, 57, 96, 182 Breasts, adhesion of, 229 cancer of, see Cancer of Breast castration causes shriveling of, II change of life alters, 356 584 VIAVI HYGIENE Breasts, girls’ (development of), 60 generative system includes, 323 inflammation of, see Mastitis lumps in, 369, 530 menstrual pains in, 184, 189 metritis causes tenderness of, 219 non-development of, 114 obesity injures, 413 removal of, disfigures, I15 unnecessary, 369 swollen or broken, from sup- pressing milk, 325 sympathize with generative or- gans, II3 Viavi treatment for, 530 vicarious menstruation from, I99 Breath, see Offensive Breath Breathing, manner and purpose of, 97 Bright’s Disease, men afflicted with, 387 menstrual troubles invite, 175 Bronchia (bronchial tubes), descrip- tion of, 97, 436-7 Bronchitis, catarrh causes, 429 cures of, 439 effects of, 438 nature of, 437 offensive breath from, 417 Viavi treatment for, 438 ‘Gu atean beginning of, 367-8 causes Of, 214, 350, 363-4-5 cervix attacked by, 363 change of life develops, 168, 357 constipation causes, 453 curability of, 366 cure of cases diagnosed as, 363 diagnosis of, 363, 305 displacements cause, 245 flooding may indicate, 187, 364 gall stones cause, 459 increasing, 120, 303 laceration causes, 349-50 metritis causes, 217 miscarriage caused by, 333 of breast, see Cancer of Breast seats of, 365 sterility caused by, 341 surgery for, ill-advised, 367 symptoms of, 365 testimonials on, 547, 561 Viavi treatment for, 366 Cancer of Breast, origin of, 369 recovery from, 371 -, Cancer, stages of, 370, 530 Capillaries, catarrh affects, 426° Caruncles, Ketrovereten causes ure-_ _ women degraded by, Catamenia, see Menstruation Catarrh, causes of, 425, 428 surgery needless for, 369 testimonial on, 547 Viavi treatment for, 370, 530 nature and uses of, 98 tumors from weak, 292 varicosity of, 420 thral, 249 surgery bad for, 295 . Viavi treatment for, 295 ae Castration, advised and refused, 192, i 270, 272, 538, 540, 5425, 548, 566 change of life forced by, 275 character affected by, 276 dangers of, 275 death from, 275 disfigurement from, 116 dysmenorrhea treated by, 194 evils of, 260, 273, 276 fallacy of, 273 hair on face results from, 175 4 married happiness destroyed DY: ae 123, 126 coe menstruation suppressed by, 175 not always suppressed by, 2908 mind affected by, 273, 276 ae obesity caused by, 116, 175, 27, eee AII of men, rare, 85 women, common, 86 ees sexual nature destroyed by, 265, nae ot ee statistics of results of, 276 suffering caused by, 270, 275 Viavi renders .unnecessary, 105 wifehood destroyed by, 273 womanhood destroyed by, en urged to submit to, 270 cures of, 431, 458 effects of, 425-6, 429 extension of, 420 , ce kinds of,. 425, 428 Noe nature of, 425 offensiveness of, 417, 429 significance of, 426- -7 symptoms of, 425, 428, 457 testimonial on, 536 ae ; oe INDEX 585 Catarrh, Viavi treatment for, 426, | Childbirth, fever following, 349 430, 457 -Cathartics, piles caused by, 466 Catheter, cystitis caused by using, 290 Cauterization, change of life made stormy by, 358 Cecum, illustration of, 511 Cervix, cancer of, 350, 363 cauterization of, 358 description of, 43, 348 laceration of, see Laceration metritis affects, 219 miscarriage from hardening of, 333 nerves of, 348 ovaritis from cauterization of, 266 retroversion affects, 250 symptoms of disease in, 267 Cervicitis (inflammation of cervix), Viavi treatment for, 217, 220 Change of life, arrival of, 45 . } beauty not impaired by natural, II beginning of troubles at, 357 cancer develops at, 168, 351 dangers “attending, 357 castration unlike, 115, 126 diseases appearing at, 358 not cured by, 359 flooding may occur at, 186 health essential to normal, 360 hemorrhages at, 3590 insanity may appear at, 168 laceration brings dangers at, 351, 35 leucorrhea not cured by, 358 menstrual troubles bring dangers at. 108 _ Ovaries necessary to normal, 275 ovariotomy forces, 275 should be painless, 357 testimonial on, 554 treatment producing diseases at; 358 tumors appear at, 168 Viavi treatment at, 360 Chest, compress on, 527 - Childbirth, avoided by injurious means, 121’ by natural means, 346-7 delicate women dread, 346 displacements from frequent, 243 flooding a danger of, 185 invalidism dating from, 218, 349 laceration (external) in, 41 (internal) caused*by, 348 subinvolution following, 218 testimonial on easy, 535 Viavi renders normal, 305-6, 308, 310 Children, abortion affects, 88 badly born, 25, 74 birth of, decreasing, 120 blessings brought by, 63 ‘blind from birth, 120 deaf and dumb, 120 development of, 58 diseases of, 485-6-7-8 divorce checked by, 338 fathers’ obligations to, 79, 392 feared by, 301 healthy persons preferred by, 58 heredity affects, 15, 21,°23, 72 idiotic, 120, 310 imitation by, 16 influence of, upon parents, 118 injuries to, 488 insane mothers kill, 30 invited heedlessly, 66 limiting number of, 347 marriage bond strengthened by, 3 weakened by sickly, 121 naturally leads to, 338 mother’s condition affects, 15, 59, 64, 69, 300, 310 mothers (sickly) annoyed by, 71 mother’s voice soothes, 117 needs of, 72, 74 non-development of, 80 pre-natal influences affecting, 61 purpose of, 70 repelled, 71 repression injures, 59 rights of, 68 rupture in, 320 sacrificed for mother’s health, 5¢ see Girls suicide of, 19 unnatural sexual signs in, 54 well born, 61-3, 302, 309 well reared if well born, 70 wise parents of, 74, 76 6, Loma) eo eo VIAVI HYGIENE . PS Chlorosis, opr caused by, I suicide Bee by, 208 symptoms and nature of, 208 Viavi treatment for, 209 Citculation, baths affect, 518 beauty depends on, III bladder troubles affect, 291 cushioned chairs impede, 54 description of, 47, 98, 212 development depends upon, 205 disease impairs, 55, III, 114 disease-poison in, 159 exercise stimulates, 130 flooding caused by imperfect, 186 health depends on, 94 in uterine organs, 47 impeded, 54 leucorrhea affects, 237 nerves regulate, 222 nutriment distributed by, 94 obesity impairs, 413 Oovaritis from weakened, 266 pregnancy requires good, 304 stagnation of, see Congestion surgery impairs, 273 tumors from poor, 372-3 uterine diseases affect, 149, 158 work stimulates, I10 “Cleanliness, value of, 518 Climateric, see Change of Life Clitoris, position of, 4o Clothing, organs injured by heavy, 42 | women’s unwise, 129 Coccyx, description of, 38, I61 Viavi treatment for diseases of, 165 Coition, abnormal conditions render painful, 123 displacement ‘aggravated by, 251 dysmenorrhea may be caused by,” 185 excessive, see Sexual Excesses laceration complications aggra- vated by, 350, 364 leucorrhea renders unsatisfac- tory, 238 mucous lubrication for, 41 purpose of, 352 surgery impairs, 352 vaginal relaxation impairs, 124 vaginitis renders painful, 283 Colds, see Catarrh Compresses, kinds and effects of, 525-6-7-8 3 Conception, conditions essential to, 345, 347 ~ Colon, description of, 46 illustration of, 511 Complexion, beautiful women’s, qr bladder troubles affect, a blood in relation to, 98 disease impairs, III health insures good, III leucorrhea ruins, 235 ae menstrual troubles affect, 175 sunshine affects, 146 Viavi’s effect upon, 98 aes immunity from, see Rest Period ; leucorrhea from prevention - of, ee ik neeat 6) . location-of, 208 : menstruation arrested by: 207 organs involved in, 341 Seon uterine changes caused by, Oe. ts Congestion, causes of, 160, 212-13 coition causes lena pOteea 124 7 definition of, 99 effects of, 990, 158, 211 enlargement caused by, 222 headache caused by, 406 menstrual, 172 : ae natural a nd unnatural, 99, 2 Pits of uterine organs, 54 5 prolapsus caused by, 252 — Conjugal Relations, disease impairs, 340 Constipation, appendicitis caused by, 397 bowels injured by, ane breath tainted by, 419 causes of, 446, 452 a ae cures of, 454 es displacements cause, 47 caused by, 243 . dysmenorrhea causes, 189 effects of, 453 obesity causes, 413 _ a ovary irritated by}: 206" 3 piles caused by, 466 — tumors cause, 452 caused, by, RV E Re varicose veins caused by, 4at Viavi treatment for, 453, 514 — Consumption, catarrh leads See 28 ‘Cases. 01, -44t S Ces Consumption, curability of, 441 leucorrhea caused by, 237 a mortality from, 120 ‘ uterine diseases cause, IOI Viavi treatment for, 443 Convulsions, testimonial on, 561 Corsets, abdominal walls weakened by, 318 back weakened by, 162 disease caused by, 162 effects of, 54 leucorrhea caused by, 236 mastitis caused by, 330 obesity caused by, 410 piles caused by, 466 Coryza, see Catarrh Cough, Viavi treatment for, 214 Courses, see Menstruation Croup, nature of, 213 Viavi treatment for, 214, 487 Cul-de-sacs of vagina, 43 Curetting, abortion caused by, 232 blood poisoning caused by, 232 description of, 231 dysmenorrhea not cured by, 193 enlargement caused by, 224 extensive resort to, 232 eyesight impaired by, 193 a as closed by, 232, 281 flooding not cured by, 187 ae injury done by, 231, 232 oats irrational nature of, 233 metritis caused by, 217 sterility caused by, 342 Viavi treatment takes place of, 5 PEN Pea eo ON ee ee” me eee: ea iad te lie WM nag a ek ak rtd IE PLS Var L "e . . ye Rls lin bs ed Yel F ; y ps tes Me RA IC Tee here NCE Me Car Mate Teg Alt igen 233 womb closed by, 232 . punctured in, 232 Curvature of Spine, see Spine Cystitis (inflammation of bladder), anteversion causes, 246 causes of, 290 cure of, 293 douche for, 292, 517 effects of, 290-91 kinds of, 290 peritonitis caused by, 261 symptoms of, 201 : testimonial on, 555 ~~ Viavi treatment for, 291, 487 e. _Cystocele, 285, 252 ; INDEX menstrual troubles invite, 175, 200° 587 T)EAENESS, catarrh causes, 428, 432 cures of, 433-4 uterine diseases cause, 159 Viavi treatment for, 433 Debility, see Nervous Debility Decidua Menstrualis, 171 Decidua Vera, 171 Diabetes, men afflicted with, 387 Diarrhea, as vicarious menstruation 199 cures of, 456 nature of, 455 piles caused by, 466 _ Viavi treatment for, 455 Diet in amenorrhea, 180 in flooding, 189 in obesity, 414 Digestion, castration impairs, 276 chlorosis impairs, 208 dysmenorrhea impairs, 182, 189 exercise promotes, 130 habits affect, 142 imperfect, see Dyspepsia leucorrhea impairs, 235 metritis impairs, 219 pain impairs, 447 purpose of, 94 saliva essential to, 445 Dilatation, dysmenhorrhea not cured by, 194 Disease (in general), acute, 215 bathing may cause, 518-19 beauty destroyed by, I10 blood in relation to, 94 breath tainted by, 418 character affected by, 121 children’s, 485-9 chronic, 215 circulation and, 98 civilization produces, 29 complexion ruined by, I12 conjugal bond weakened by, 119 debility gives rise to, 390 definition of, 18 does not recur, 92 effects of, not understood, 29 face gives evidence of, 55 es of, laid in youth, 13, > 3 habits affect, 141 harmony destroyed by, 113 how resisted, 18 588 Disease, ignorance evidenced by, 29 impaired nutrition causes, 448 incurable, cured, 90 infants’, 320 in flooding, 188 inflammation causes obscure, 214 insomnia caused by, 402 is a, 399 irrational treatment of, 32, 3890 irritation produces, 246 leucorrhea indicates, 234 lives crippled by, 390 men afflicted with, 387 menstrual imperfections 168, 175 mental states affect, 148 mind affected by, 18, 148 morals affected by, 392 narcotics aggravate, 133, 183 Nature, only, can cure, 31, 390 g nervous system affected by, 306 obesity is a, 410 leads to fatal, 411 offensive breath evidence of, ate origin of, 390 pain indicates, 28 pregnancy made dangerous by, 341 prevalence of, 68 products of, poisonous, 101, 128 pronounced incurable, 89, 90 punishment in form of, 13 pure air helps to overcome, 146 reflex, cured by Viavi, IOI erroneously treated, 56 from uterine, 55, 158, 163 sterility caused by, 338, 341 strength sapped by, 128, 149 suppressing milk causes, 325 system involved in every, 389 truths underlying, 3890 unnatural, unlovely, 29 Viavi- cures numerous kinds of, 383 cure of, 90 violating natura! laws causes, 48 388 voice affected by, 117 weakest part attacked by, 101 invite, 135; VIAVI HYGIENE. ee ss x t ‘Diseases, women’s, catises ‘of 28, 94, 212 enumerated, a2 : most disastrous, 71 obscured, 73 see Uterine Diseases youth destroyed by, 110 Disfigurement, surgical operations cause, 115, 175 | Displacements, abdominal _—_ walls (weak) cause, 316 cancer caused by, 245 causes. of, 214, 223, 243 coition impaired by, 124 constipation causes, 453 cystitis caused by, 290 girls afflicted with, 243 A inflammation present with, 218, =e 242 3 kinds of, see Anteflexion, Maes version, prolapsus, Ret- roflexion, Retroversion; also Womb : laceration causes, 349 leucorrhea caused by, 236 leads to, 238 menstruation affected by, 176, 189, 245 nervous derangement from, 217 ovaritis caused by, 266 ~ pessaries cannot cure, 243, 250 piles caused by, 466 pregnancy does not cure, 257- 8 surgery cannot cure, 243 causes, 274 symptoms of, 245 te testimonial on, 561 tumors caused, bys. 245, “377 varicose veins caused by, 421 Divorce, children tend to prevent, 338 increasing, 118, 120 Dizziness, uterine diseases cause, 164 Douches, kinds of, 515-16-17-18 Dropsy, causes of, 421, 453 enlargement of womb from, 224 pregnancy occurring with, 298 testimonials on, 539, 542, 550,” 562 Drunkenness, explained, 119 mothers implant, 329 Dry Salt Rub, manner of taking, 52 INDEX Dysmenorrhea (painful menstrua- tion) anteflexion causes, 248 anteversion causes, 246 castration practiced for, 195 causes of, 184, 194-5 congestive, causes of, 189 different in different ; 181-2 ' disease evidenced by, 181 girls subject to neuralgic, 184 infanticide induced by, 182 insanity caused by, 182, 184 kinds of, 183 leucorrhea causes, 237 mechanical, causes of, 190 membranous, 192 mind impaired by, 181 most women suffer from, 181 neuralgic, 184 old age hastened by, 181 Ovarian, IQI Ovaritis causes, 207 suicide caused by, 182 testimonials on, 535, 538, 548, ee OO SOO Viavi only remedy for, 181 treatment for, 185, 195 womanliness impaired by, 181 youth sapped by, 181 Dyspepsia, astringents for leucorrhea cause, 238 ~ breath tainted by, 418 catarrh of head causes, 429 cures of, 450 displacements from, 243 effects of, 448 gastritis causes, 214 heart affected by, 447 irrational treatment of, 450 kinds of, 447 menstruation affected by, 176 nervous deterioration indicated by, 387 symptoms of, 447 testimonials on, 537, 540, 548 uterine diseases cause, 55, 99, 149 women, AR, douche for, 518 see Deafness Eating, regularity affects, 142 589 Eczema, testimonial on, 558 varicose veins cause, 421 Education, disease avoided from, 29 easily acquired, 14 effects of, upon women, 85 faults of, 21 need for, 24, 48, 51 women desire, 68-9 Egg, see Ovum Elimination, principles of, 94 Emaciation, castration causes, 116 extreme, 563 leucorrhea causes, 235 Endocervicitis, Viavi treatment for, 21y Endometritis, 217, 220 Endometrium, description of, 43 sterility from disease of, 342 Enlargement of Womb, causes of, . 223- displacement follows, 223, 225 irrational treatment for, 225 pregnancy different from, 224 see Subinvolution testimonial on, 561 varicose veins from, 421 Viavi treatment for, 225 Environment, effect of, 20 Epilepsy, non-development 209 Erosion, see Metritis Eustachian Tube, inflammation of, see Deafness Examinations, harm done by, 82 peritonitis caused by, 261 Viavi renders unnecessary, 32 Example, value of, 14 Excrement, see Feces, Urine, Waste Exercise, disease renders repugnant, II4 habit of regujar, 143 health promoted by, 130, 242 leucorrhea from yiolent, 236 metritis from lack of, 216 obesity from lack of, 410 outdoor, best, 130 strength promoted by, 128 Viavi makes enjoyable, 137 Eyes, beauty in relation to, 113 castration affects, 276 colds affect, 428 dysmenorrhea causes 184 causes, pain in, sere VIAVE HYGIENE = = Eyes, leucorrhea affects oresiOn of, 2 non-development dulls, 206 retroversion affects, 250 testimonial on sore, 537 uterine diseases affect, 56, 159 vicarious menstruation from, 199 PACE, suffering betrayed by, 55 Fainting, cause of, 95 testimonial on, 559 uterine diseases cause, 90, 163 Fallopian Tubes, adhesion of, 280, 552 curetting causes diseases of, 232, 281 description of, 44 disease closes, 341 displacement of, 280 flooding from disease of, 186 _ illustration of, 510 inflammation of, see Salpingitis leucorrhea causes growths in, 237 menstruation in relation to, I7I position of, 42 pregnancy in, 290, 341 prolapsus of womb displaces, 252 sterility from growths in, 341 Fat, distribution of, 412 extreme, see Obesity foods producing, 411, 414 purpose of, 412 Fathers, see Men Feces, absorption of, injurious, 104, 140, 240, 452 | are waste, character of natural, 452 retroversion causes oe of, 249 Feet, baths for, 523-4 cold, explained, 99 leucorrhea causes swelling of, 237 position for swollen, 131 Fetus, development of, 304 injury by death of, 323 nourishment of, 297, 300, 303, 322 Fissure of Anus, Viavi treatment for, 471 Fistula of Rectum, causes of, 249, 472 nature of, 471 testimonial on, 557 Viavi treatment for, 472 Flexions rok Womb, seauticgs “ohare * dysmenorrhea caused by, 190° kinds of, see Anteflexion, Retro flexion sterility caused by, 342 : Flooding, causes, effects and symp- toms Of, 18627" ee change of life ‘dangerous from, 359 oS Se curetting for, injurious, 187 oe dangers of, 185- 6 x girl afflicted. with, 187 testimonial on, 553 j Viavi treatment for 188 Flushing of Bowels, 454, 517 Food, digestion of, 446 essential to life, 127 fat-producing, 411, 414 mastication of, 445 = =< => metritis from lack of proper, 26 Nature’s provision of, 321 Viavi is a, 446 Se aoe work creates demand for, 110 — Foot Baths, kinds and effects _ Sst : 523-4 vs a ({ALL BLADDER, illustration of, 510 Gall Stones, cancer tee by, 459° testimonial on, 542 ; Gangrene, nature of, 212-13 = Gastric Juice, secretion Ol 109-5 eee Gastritis, catises and symptoms — ee 246, 451 effects of, 214 Be Viavi treatment for, 457 ee Generative Organs, see Uterine Organs Generative System, breasts a part of, S 323 importance of, 51 organs comprising, 51 surgery destroys, 51 women’s weak, 69 Girls, badly born, 28 . development ‘of, 57202 5 displacements found iN BARS examinations harm, 8, Ji4, 5200s fathers’ protection needed by, 93. health of, wrecked in school, 2 healthy, are charming, 236 instruction needed by, 25, o1, 15 We 206-7 Girls’ irrational treatment ot, 206 leucorrhea in, 204, 236, 239 marriage causes illness of, 25, 307 menstruation suppressed by, 202-3 mother’s treatment of, 203-4 neglect of, 24, 89, 203 non-development of, 80, 168 causes disfigurement of, 205 epilepsy in, 209 melancholia in, 209 of breasts of, I14 Ovarian pains in, 205 physical soundness necessary to, 205 testimonial on hip disease of, 556 Viavi assures health of, 208 treatment for, 209 Gonorrhea, ovaritis caused by, 266 peritonitis caused by, 261 Gout, change of life may develop, 357 dysmenorrhea caused by, 184 headache caused by, 4 men troubled with, 387 . Granulation, see Metritis Green sickness, see Chlorosis H Ae its, bad, easily acquired, 139 benefits from good, 1I39-40-42 character affected by, 20 diseases become, 215 from irrational, 100, 109, 388, 397 girls’, 60 heredity affects, 139 men suffer from bad, 388 “narcotic, how acquired, 134 nerves affected by, 388 obesity in relation to, 413 origin of, 21, 138 regularity of, essential, 28, 109 stimulants used from, 395 tenacity of, 138 universality of, 138 De Fever, causes and nature of, 425, 434-5 testimonial on, 536 Viavi treatment for, 435 _ Headache, catarrh causes, 426 chlorosis causes, 208 cures of, 408 displacements cause, 245 INDEX 591 ferdiche dyspepsia. causes, 447 effects of, 406 girls suffer with, 205 insomnia causes, 399 irrational treatment of, 406 kind’ of, 406-7 laceration causes, 349 leucorrhea causes 237 menstrual, 182, 184, 189 men troubled with, 387 metritis causes, 219 narcotics for, injurious, 407 ovariotomy causes, 276 piles cause, 468 rheumatic, 478 significance of, 406 uterine diseases cause, 54, 163 Viavi treatment for, 407 Health, beauty assured by, 112 blood determines, 94 bowels affect, 452 business view of, 80 change of life depends on, 360 cleanliness essential to, 518 duty of guarding, 57 dysmenorrhea destructive of, 184 habits affect, 28, 142 headache undermines, 406 knowledge essential to, 94 laws of, simple, 153 marriage made happy by good, 120, 123 men’s, impaired, 387 milk affected by, 329 miscarriage from ill, 332 morals affected by, 392 Nature assisted in bringing, 135 rest period depends on, 345 stimulants in relation to, 394 sunshine promotes, 144 surgery undermines, 274 talks on, by Viavi lecturers, 34 truths underlying, 388-9 unintelligent living undermines, 12, 388 Viavi movement in relation to, 24 Hearing, see Deafness Heart, blood supply of, 158 brain controls, 96 displacements from diseases of, 243 exercise quickens, 146 502 Heart, flooding from diseases of, 186 function of, 96 illustration of, 510 menstrual troubles affect, 168, 184 obesity affects, 413 palpitation of, in chlorosis, 208 from leucorrhea, 235 pregnancy enlarges, 300 retroversion affects, 250 testimonial on dropsy of, 550 uterine diseases affect, 55, 149, 159 - Hemorrhage, cancer suggested by, 364 change of life induces, 357 curetting causes, 232 douche for, 516 miscatriage causes, 335 retroversion produces rectal, 249 testimonials on uterine, 541, 543, 559, 561, 573 ulceration of stomach causes, 537 varicose veins cause, 420 Hemorrhoids, see Piles ~ Heredity, cancer through, 364 dysmenorrhea through, 185 environment and, 20 habits and, 139-40 law of, 15 leucorrhea through, 204 marriage affected by, 122 men crippled by, 388 obesity through, 410 piles through, 466 pre-natal influences in, 61 qualities transmitted through, 10, 21,23) O45" 337 Hernia, see Rupture Hip Disease, testimonial on, 5506 Hips, broad, significance of, 38 puberty broadens, 60 Home, civilization determined by, 118 men’s weakness cripples, 301 mothers’ condition affects, 30 sterility impairs, 338 useful members of, II Homicidal Tendency, case of Jesse Pomeroy, 15 why children exhibit, 15 Hunger, explanation of, 136 habit affects, 142 Husbands, see Men Hydrocele, men afflicted with, 385 VIAVI HYGIENE Hygienic Aids to Viavi Pr eieue 33-4, 512 Hygienic Department (Viavi), ae pi: NY ae dress of, 533 advice given by, free, 34, 91, 460, 508, 533, 541 Hymen, description of, 41 dysmenorrhea from imperforate, — 190 imperforate, 41, rupture of, 41 207 Viavi treatment does not rupture, : 209, 241 Hysteria, chlorosis with, 208 displacements cause, 250 dysmenorrhea causes, 185 headache from, 406 leucorrhea causes, 235 mental qualities 19 ovaritis causes, 267 tumors cause, 377 [GNORANCE, children suffer'from, ee te from, 24, 20 evils of, 24, 327 women ‘kept in, 24 Impurities, amenorrhea stores, 174 breath tainted by, 417 disease creates, 159 elimination of, essential, Tor kinds of, 418 removal of, see Viavi treatment. venous blood carries, 97 “Incontinence of Urine, 487 Indigestion, see Dyspepsia Infanticide, uterine diseases lead. to, | 148, 182 Infants, breast craved by, 327 cruelty to, 328 diseases of, 320 food for, 326 erowth of, 58 hurtful solicitude for, 327, nourishment of, see Lactation overattention spoils, 130 testimonial on delicate, 550 eczema of, 558 Infidelity, disease encouragés, 125 Inflammation, actite, 213, 215 adhesions caused by, 213 oi impaired by, — INDEX os - Inflammation, chronic, 213, 215 I ° cancer may follow, 363, 367 K DNEYS, anteversion affects, 246 causes of, 212-13-14 congestion leads to, 99, 211 definition of, 211 extension of, 214 kinds of, 211, 213 leucorrhea indicates, 236 miscarriage caused by, 333 of Eustachian tube, 429 labia, 41 mucous membrane, 213; see Catarrh prostate gland, 384 uterine organs, 54 vulva, 213 prolapsus results from, 252 secretion overstimulated by, 104 surgery produces, 274 symptoms of, 212 tumors accompanied with, 377 colds affect, 426 cystitis affects, 290 description of, 462 diseases of, 462 displacement of, 316 displacements affect, 46 erroneous treatment. of, 351 function of, 46, 462 illustration of, 510 ; menstrual troubles affect, 168, 175 testimonial on disease of, 562 tumors affect, 377 uterine diseases affect, 55, Io! 168 Viavi treatment for, 463 > Knee-chest Position for prolapsus, 529 retroversion, 250 LABIA, pruritus of, 41 Laceration of Cervix, cancer from, 308, 350 ulceration follows, 213 Viavi treatment for uterine, etc., 220 Insanity, brain weakness causes, 402 change of life causes, 168 displacements cause, 245, 250 dysmenorrhea causes, 182 infanticide from, 30 insomnia causes, 402 metritis causes, 219 pregnancy may cause, 301 statistics of, 120, 182 tumors cause fear of, 377 uterine diseases cause, 7I Insomnia, causes of, 401-2-3 cures of, 405 disease causes, 136, 163 caused by, 401 effects of, 402 irrational treatment of, 404 ~ men troubled with, 387 metritis causes, 219 Oovariotomy causes, 276 -recuperation prevented by, 401 sedatives for, injurious, 402 significance of, 404 Viavi cures, 135 treatment for, 403, 507 cause of, 307, 308, 348 change of life affected by, 358 coition harmful in cases of, 364 cures of, 350, 352-3 dangers from, 364 displacement caused by, 349 effects of, 349-50-51-52 enlargement caused by, 224 leucorrhea caused by, 236 irritates, 349 metritis caused by, 217 ovaritis caused by, 266 surgery for, avoided, 352 irrational, 318 testimonial on, 551 Viavi prevents, 308, 353 treatment for, 220, 318, 340, 352, 354 Lactation (nursing), caution required during, 320 conditions of healthy, 323 inability for, serious, 324 nervous system governs, 324 pregnancy in relation to, 322-3 suppression of, 325 Intestines, see Bowels Irritability, see Disease, Mind, Nerves Nervous Debility, etc. Itching, see Pruritus Viavi's effect on, 323 Viavi treatment assures, 329 | Larynx, catarrh affects, 429 594 Lectures, Viavi, 34 VIAVI HYGIENE _ Legs, blood vessels of, 42 cause of lameness in, 42 compress on, 525 congestive dysmenorrhea. affects, 189 displacements cause lameness of, 245, 252 metritis affects, 219 ovaritis affects, 267 tumors cause paralysis of, 377 uterine diseases affect, 55 vapor bath’ for, 524 varicose veins of, 421 Leucorrhea, anteversion causes, 246 astringents for, injurious, 31, 238, 358 cases of, 240 Ee aCatses 01,230 change of life does not cure, 358- chlorosis complicated with, 208 colds induced by, 428 constipation causes, cure of, brings delight, 239 description and 234-5-6-7 effects of, 20, -8 453 displacements caused by, 243 dysmenorrhea accompanied with, 189 girls afflicted with, 204, 236, 239 husband should co-operate in. treatment of, 239 laceration causes, 349 metritis accompanied with, 219 miscarriage caused by, 333 Ovaritis accompanied with, 267 retroversion causes, 250 secretion stimulated in, 104 subinvolution accompanied with, 218 testimonials on, 535, 540, 543, 551, 562, 564 vaginal sensitiveness destroyed by, 124 vaginitis causes, 283 - Viavi treatment for, 239-40 wifehood impaired by, 239 womanliness undermined by, 124 Life, competition in, 21 crippled before birth, 67 - dangers besetting, 23 disease impairs, 158 Tate. enjoyment of, natural, oe 393 Ligaments (uterine), Dereca eS : Liver, action of, in circulation, 97, 459 397 Lumbago, Vi treatment for, 178 Lungs, blood supply of, 158 nvironment affects, OD Sar aa essentials of, 127 iss headache menaces, 406 infantile, 58 influence of, 19 laws of, 13 : Nature’s protection of, 53 nervous system affects, 397 ofigin of, 12, 52. pleasures of, 387, 392-3-4 problems of, simple, responsibilities Of; Tr sacredness of, 57 . Loe womb the cradle of, 43. ! E from weakness of, 243. leucorrhea weakens, 238 menstruation affects, 172 organs sustained byy.45, 54. 3° pessary weakens, 128 coe retroversion injures, 250 bile produced by, 459 is blood supply of, 158, 4590 cancer of, 459 eo TORS circulation affects, 460 compresses on, 527-8 constipation affects, 453° description of, 459 diseases of, 459-60 displacement: of, 316 headache from, 406 illustration of, 510 peritonitis from disease Of, 261 pregnancy enlarges, 301 testimonial on, 546 — ws veins of, 420 as Viavi treatment for, 460 ee Locomotor Ataxia, men attacked ye . catarrh affects, 426 description of, 436 : disease of, see Bronchitis, Cae - sumption, Pneumonia displacements from diseases of, : 243 * exercise stimulates action of 146 flooding from disease of, 186 ° function of, G6-7, 436 illustration ‘of, SIO ows INDEX Lungs, impurities eliminated by, 104 menstrual troubles affect, 168, 175 obesity affects, 413 pregnancy affects, 301 uterine diseases affect, 55, 149, 163 varicose veins from disease of, 421 vicarious menstruation from, 199 Peete. purposes of, 96, MM ALARIA, ons caused arert headache sean by, 406 leucorrhea caused by, 237 _ Marriage, children strengthen, 338 from, decreasing, 120 decrease of, 120 failure of, 118 health affects, 74, 89, 119-20-21, I2 3 infidelity in, 125 maternity desired from, 339 philosophy of, 120-22 separate beds in, 131 unhealthy girls wrecked by, 25, 307 women changed by, 338 Massage, kinds and purposes of, 513- 14-15 (inflammation of breasts), causes and kinds of, 330 Viavi treatment for, 331 ‘Mastitis _. Maternity, avoidance of, 338-9, 347 beauty assured by capacity for, II3. benefits of, 339, 346 _. diseases incurred from, 339 inadvisable, 346 . inherited avoidance of, 122 _ instinct for, 339 invited heedlessly, 61, 66 knowledge of generative function ; essential to, 167 marriage creates desire for, 339 preparation for, 62 responsibilities of, 67 sterility worse than, 338 Viavi fits women for, 341-2 Eecantoed determined by com- petency for, 310 34, 310, = Meatus Urinarius, description of, 40 ~Meconium, purpose of, 326 Medicine, effects of, 102, 498 595 Medicine, metritis caused by, 217 Nature superior to, 31-2 Viavi abolishes use of, 92 Melancholia, displacements cause, 250 dysmenorrhea causes, 182 leucorrhea causes, 235 metritis causes, 219 non-development causes, 209 Men, affections beneficial to, 395 children desired by, 395 rouse pride of, 82 decay of powers of, 384, 387, 392 disease repugnant to, IIo diseases of, 383, 387, 307 ‘ home crippled by imperfect, 391 ideal, 390-91, 395 judgment required of, 82, 84, 89 knowledge of women needed by, 25, 79, 87, OI, 124 life enjoyed by healthy, 393 middle age perilous to, 392 moderation demanded from, 125 morals and health of, 392 mothers determine power of, 74 piles afflict, 467 responsibilities of, 84, 93, 265, 392 sexual diseases of, 384 weakness of, 396 sterility rare with, 337 stimulants. enslave, 395 strains fall upon, 301 testimonials from, 545, 553 Viavi cures diseases of, 383, 385 truths for, 3890 understood by, 34, 79, 90 wives and daughters neglected Ys wives are partners of, 81 assisted by, in treatment, 34, 93, 219 wives’ diseases costly to, 81 infirmities affect, 30, 81 wives protected by, from mutila- © tion, 271 that may not be trusted by, 89 urged into operations by, 270 women age earlier than, 108 less healthy than, 28, 142 treated worse than, 31, 85 women’s diseases explained to, 79 Menopause, see Change of Life Menorrhagia, see | Dysmenorrhea, Flooding 506 Menstruation, absent, see Amenorrhea anteflexion impedes. 248 anteversion causes painful, 246 blood supply affects, 168-9 ' breath tainted by unhealthy, 419 castration violently stops, 116 does not always stop, 298 change of life and, 357 childbearing capacity determined | by, 72 chlorosis affects, 208 conception generally arrests, 171, 297 constipation renders unnatural, 453 consumption from suppressed, 441 curetting does not cure abnormal, 31, 233 description of, 167, 192 diseases of, 172 displacements cause irregularities of, 245 from irregularities Of, (243 duration of, 60, 170 effects of abnormal, 168 enlargement from abnormal, 224 © girls alarmed by, 202-3 girls’ first, 60 hair on face’ from imperfect, 175 health depends on, 167 healthy is painless, 107 imperforate hymen prevents, 207 irregular, see Amenorrhea laceration disturbs, 349 leucorrhea causes derangement Of; 237 from derangement of, 236 metritis from suppressed, 216 interferes with, 214, 219 nature of, 171 nervous system governs, 168-9 obesity affects, 413 from abnormal, All origin of, 169, 171, 208 ovaritis from suppressed, 266 ovulation and, 297 painful, disease indicated by; 107; 172 explained, 169 see Dysmenorrhea palliative measures useless in, 170 peritonitis from abnormal, 261 VIAVI HYGIENE 7 Wt Pinca tS a Sths bet pk ; ie Menstruation, profuse, see Dysmen- é orrhea, Flooding purification — effected by, 169 rest period and, 346 retroflexion impedes, 251 : ee renders dangerous, 21 suppressed, see Amenorrhea testimonials on, 535, 538, 540, 548, 555, 557, 500 time to expect, after delivery, 219 tumors from deranged, 377 uterine organs benefited by, 172 determine, 168 Viavi in abnormal, 170, 172-3 _ viéarious, see Vicarious Menstru- ation womanliness determined by, 2 women exhibit differences in, 170 Metritis (inflammation of womb) ;< causes of, 215-16-17 cystitis caused by, 290 displacements caused by, 243 effects of, 214, 217-18-19 ~ kinds of, 215, 217 peritonitis caused by, 261 see Subinvolution symptoms of, 218 testimonials on, 538, 543 Viavi treatment for, 220 — ie Metrorrhagia, see Dysmenorrhea Milk, changes in, 327, 329 : different among species, 327 health affects, 328 infants’ food, see Lactation secretion of, 103, 116 subinvolution from of, 218 suppression of, 325 Viavi assures, 311 Milk Leg, testimonial on, 544 | Mind, bladder troubles affect, 291 bodily wants supplied by, 136 body affects, 18, 19 see development affected by, 205 ue of child’s, 59 x displacements affect, 245, 250° effect of work upon, 110 headache affects, 406 inactivity affects, 128 insomnia: aliects, 4020 lactation affected by, 324 suppression — INDEX Mind, leucorrhea affects, 235 menstrual troubles affect, 168, 174 metritis affects, 219 narcotics injure, 133 non-development affects, 205 ovariotomy affects, 274, 276 subinvolution from shock to, 218 uterine diseases affect, 71, 99, 150, 157, 159, 160, 168, 224, 377 ‘ Viavi strengthens, 150 Miscarriage, causes of, 332-3 cures of, 336 effects of, 323, 333-4-5 leucorrhea caused by, 236 metritis caused by, 217-18 natural law violated by, 217-18, . 323 Ovaritis from, 266 testimonials on, 536, 545, 548 Viavi treatment for, 335 Mons Veneris, 40 Monthly Sickness, see Menstruation Morphine, habit of, implanted, 92 see Narcotics Mothers, babes at breasts of, 328 children affected by condition of 15, 64, 388 killed by insane, 30, 71 loved by, 66 children’s lives poisoned by, 68, 70, 82 suicide caused by, 19 conscience of, 65 daughters’ care of by, 60, 168 daughters need instruction by, 26 80, 203, 239 treated irrationally by, 206 great men’s, 75 ideal, 72, 76 influence of, 70 : maternity requires fitness of, 66 milk suppressed by, 325 nutriment furnished by, 321 power of, incalculable, 30 pre-natal influence of, 61 responsibilities of, 67, 82 slavery of, 129 suicide of, 70 Mucous Membrane, absorptive prop- erties of, 103 diseases of, cured, 383, 424 inflammation travels along, 213 situation and function of, 424 59? Mucous Membrane, Viavi absorbed by, 33 Mucus, disease indicated by excessive, 234 Muscles, disease makes weak and un- shapely, 159 leucorrhea weakens, 237 NARCOTICS (morphine and other opiates, sedatives, etc.), brain injured by, 402 disease aggravated by, 183 brings habit of using, 132 headache and, 407 infants acquire fondness for, 329 injury done by, 133 insomnia not cured by, 402 menstrual troubles make victims of, 173 physicians prescribe, 134, 542 sleep from, unnatural, 135 Viavi cures habit of using, 132 free from, 92, 135 Nature, abortion outrages, 217 childlessness punished by, 338 demands of, simple, 68 disease cured only by, 31, 33, 90, 112, 233 effort of, upward, 17, 20 food for young provided by, 321 generation guarded by, 50, 53 girls’ development by, 206 habits imposed by, 138 health desired by, 64 intelligence and skill of, 12, 325-6 intelligence rewarded by, 141 laws of, must be obeyed, 13, 336- 4O taught by Viavi, 89 life made pleasurable by, 392-3 medicine interferes with, 217 menstruation and laws of, 170 miscarriage violates, 333 outraged, 63-4-5 problems of, simple, 153 reverence for, 12, 199, 300 sterility opposed to, 337 strains imposed by, 21 study required by, 53, 61-2, 90, 340, 386 Viavi assists, 135, 137, 179, 243-4, etc. » Nature, violations of laws punished by, 30, 65, 72, 121, 322-3-4-5, 333, 335, 338-9, 346, 388, 402 transmissible, 19 wisdom drawn from, 393 Navel, retroversion causes discharge from, 249 Neck, tumors on, cured, 537 uterine diseases cause pain in, 163 Nerves, action of, 157 anteversion affects, 246 blood vessels controlled by, 222 weakened through, 94 brain the origin of, 155 breath set: by derangement of, AI congestion affects, 197 disease affects, 159 dysmenorrhea affects, 182 originates in, 184 hunger announced by, 136 inflammation affects, 197 from weakness of, 212 kinds of, 156 narcotics impair, 134 - of pelvic organs, 42, 47 protection of pelvic, 53 retroversion affects, 250 spinal, irritated, 55 stimulants impair, 394 surgery injures, 273-4 united in a system, 149 uterine diseases affect, 71 — involve many, 149 uterine organs and brain con- - nected by, 54 Viavi a food for, see Viavi Nervous Debility, causes of, 507 diseases arise from, 390, 396-7 effects of, 391 men suffer from, 387 sexual weakness of men’ from, 3906 3 stimulants hurtful in, 394-5: testimonial on (men’s), 545 Viavi treatment for, 397, 507 Nervousness, anteversion causes, 246 headache from, 406 insomnia from, 403 laceration causes, 349 piles cause, 468 Nervousness, tumors cause, 377 Nervous System, action of, 733 bladder troubles affect, 291 Neuralgia, dysmenorrhea complica Non-development, back weak from, causes of, 204 Pa) ye 7 ie EPI yw Shes Facts 6 Bh nea Np NE se 8 ae eS yh * = $ 5 “ a € Pe a so VIAVI HYGIENE = Viavi cures, Se 486 390 uterine diseases catse, 159 anteflexion deranges, 248 baths affect, 518-19 blood determines strength se castration deranges, 277 circulation controlled by, 94, description of, 55, 155, 158, 400 disease affects, 149, 159 pean arises from, 160, 390 in relation to, 397 — dysmenorrhea may arise ole undermines, 183 : girls’ menstrual hee aff 114 habits affect, 141 soe insomnia undermines, Aol Ree lactation governed by, 324 -leucorrhea, affects, 235, 237 or life bright from strong, 397 men’s healthier than -wome! 38 menstruation governed by, 1 metritis impairs, 219 ae narcotics, impair, 1343 ae operations affect, 116, 149 pregnancy affects, 301 suppressing milk shocks, 325 variety benefits, 394 with, 184 headache from, 406 leucorrhea causes, 235. men. troubled with, 387 ovariotomy for, 55 testimonials on, 540, 546 114 disfigurement from, be. epilepsy from, 209 sae menstrual troubles — oy 68, POE one aa metritis from, 342 of girls’ breasts, ge 113 sterility from, 340 symptoms of, 206 testimonial on, 544 INDEX 599 : “is Non-development, Viavi treament for, Ovaries, development of, 57, 205 Bt 209-210 ~ Nose, catarrh affects, 428-9 ; douche for, 517 aS vicarious menstruation from, 199 Nursing, breasts affected by, 330 leucorrhea caused by prolonged, ; 236 ee see Lactation - Nutriment, blood distributes, 94, 400, . 448 é definition of, 446 = preparation of, 448 a is . Viavi is, see Viavi = - Nutrition, breath tainted from faulty, ce st 419 _. ~ disease from imperfect, 448 Se: inflammation from disturbed, Sq 212 os leanness shows insufficient, 115 leucorrhea impairs, 237 __metritis from impaired, 216 obesity and, 115 process of, see Blood, Circula- ~ tion, Digestion, Food surgery impairs, 116 uterine diseases impair, 160 ce () BESITY, beauty destroyed by, ~ 3M 115, 412 causes of, 410-II, 413 disease indicated by, 387, 410 : effects of, 413-14 - “nature of, 411 7 unsexing produces, 116, 175, 276 2 Viavi Cakes for, 412, 414-I5- = = --- ~women chief sufferers from, 410 Offensive Breath, causes and effects ee of, 104, 417-18 Oe -- _Viavi treatment for, 419 ~ Old Age, 108-9 _. Operations, see Castration, Surgery - Opiates, see Narcotics — — Orchitis, 385 - Organs, illustration of internal, 510 uterine, see Uterine Organs, and the various organs under their respective names -_ . Ovaries, change of life governed,by, 275 nee curetting causes diseases of, 232-3 _. description of, 44, 52 disease ne breasts from unsound, 309 displacement of, 250, 253 girls’, painful, 205 illustration of, 510 inflammation of, see Ovaritis laceration affects, 340 left, oftenest affected, 46, 266 leucorrhea causes tumors of, 237 menstruation and, 169 neuralgia in, 267 position of, 42 pregnancy and, 299 relieves, 207 removal of, see Castration unnecessary, 267-8 removed for dysmenorrhea, 194 on wrong diagnosis, 55, 267 sterility from imperfect, 340-41 with health of, 340 Set RI with other organs, 2 testimonials on tumor of, 540, 554, 559, 573 tumors of, 377, 382 womanliness determined by, 44, 52 Ovariotomy, see Castration Ovaritis (inflammation of ovaries), causes of, 266 cures of, 276 dysmenorrhea caused by, 191 enlargement of womb caused by, 224 flooding caused by, 186 headache caused by, 406 life not always endangered by, 275 metritis causes, 219 peritonitis caused by, 261 pregnancy and cure of, 309 sterility caused by, 341 strength impaired by, 26¢ symptoms of, 267 testimonials on, 538, 540, 542, 546, 548, 555, 558, 561, 565, 566 Viavi treatment for, 220, 278 vulvitis causes, 213 womanhood impaired by, 265 Ovulation, menstruation and, 297 ovaritis prevents, 341 600 VIAVL HYGIENE; = Ovum (egg), conduct of in pregnan- cy, 300 course of, 52 after impregnation, 298 fertilization of, 26 production of, 52 see Fetus womb prepared for impregnated, 171, 208 Ozena, see Catarrh men will not suffer, 28 narcotics for, injurious, 133, 497 wervous prostration from, 160 punishment in form of, 141 rest and sleep destroyed by, 183 strength crippled by, 28 uterine disease cause, 54 PA, digestion impaired by, 447 disease evidenced by, 100, 133, 225 Palsy, men attacked by, 307 Paralysis, brain disease causes, 402 children afflicted with, 487 cures of, 165 men attacked by, 307 testimonials on, 545 tumors cause, 377 uterine diseases cause, 55, 252 Viavi treatment for, 165 Parents, children affected by pre-na- tal influence of, 61 responsibility of, 66 see Men, Mothers Paresis, brain disease causes, 402 men attacked by, 397 Pelvis, bones of, 36, 52-3 contents of, 39 effects of inflammation in, 39 false, 42 floor of, 4o lacing affects, 39 women’ larger than men’s, 38 Pendent Abdominal Massage, 514 Perimetritis, nature of, 217 Viavi treatment for, 220 Perineum, description of, 38 rupture of, 41 Viavi for rupture of, 354, 515 Periods, see Menstruation Perineal Massage, 515 Peritoneum, adhesions from inflam- mation of, 213-14, 227 cystitis affects, 290 Peritoneum, description ae 4s, Cs 261 Peritonitis,: adhesions caused by, 227, “Pessary, abscess from use of, 541 Pharynx, catarrh affects, 429 Physicians, disagreement among, a Piles, causes of, 420, 466 inflammation of, see Peritonitis ligaments from, supporting Bel gans, 43, 45, aot ees pregnancy in, 299 Bo surgery of, fatal, 262 sae 262 fae causes and symptoms of, 261 compress for, 262, 527 cystitis caused by, 290 danger from, 262 testimonial on, 566 BY Viavi treatment for, 262 displacements not cured by, 243 253 injury caused by, 250, 537. irrational, nature of, 128 kinds of, 259 leucorrhea caused by, soe metritis caused by, 216 ovaritis caused by, 266 Viavi treatment discards, 255 diseases pronounced incurable by, 89 insomnia and, 404 Sat men. favored, women ruined by, narcotics prescribed by: 134, 173; overconfidence in, 82, 89. Sr pregnancy advised 'by, in dis- » placements, 257° 3-3 Ae stimulants prescribed by, 173, : . 394 surgery remunerative to, 372, 568, Zt usefulness of, 83 Viavi and, 92-3 external, 466. internal, 468 laceration of cervix, leads to, 351 leucorrhea caused by, a6 men troubled with, 387, 407 obesity causes, 414. retroversion causes, 249 testimonial on, 561 p Viavi treatment for, 467-3 INDEX _ édé Placenta, adhesion of, 304-5, 335 enlargement from retention of, 224 * expulsion of, 304 nature and uses of, 303 OS eae from retention of, 21 Pleasures, Nature’s purpose in, 393 stimulation effected by, 394 Pneumonia, danger from, 440 nature and effects of, 214, 439 Viavi treatment for, 440 Polypi, nasal, nature and cause of, 431 testimonials on uterine, 543, 573 uterine, dysmenorrhea from, 189 Viavi treatment for nasal, 432 Pomeroy, Jesse, pre-natal influence on, I5 Position for Anteversion, 529 Pregnancy, blood should: be nourish- ing in, 304 breast treatment during, 323 child affected during, 302, 300 conditions for, 345 disease indicated by distress in, 301 only, lends terror to, 341 displacements cause pain in, 257 effects of, 301, 334 enlargement from disease differs from, 224 false, from: tumors, etc., 299 flexions follow, 251 flooding with, 186 husbands’ conduct during, 309 husbands sometimes resent, 338 hygiene of, 312 labor at end of, 305 lactation and, 322 leucorrhea caused by, 236 menstruation stopped by, 176 miscarriage violently interrupts, 334 nausea in, Viavi abolishes, 311 normal and abnormal, 208 Ovaritis cured during, 309 piles caused by, 466 placental work in, 303 reckoning end of, 208 responsibilities in, 2096 rest period and, 346 stages of, 206 testimonial on, 562 Pregnancy, Viavi after, 312 _ renders possible, 538 Viavi's effects in, 301, 308, 310 womb rises during, 54 Pre-natal influences, 61 Prolapsus of Womb, causes and ef- fects of, 252 cures of, 253 enlargement causes, 225 miscarriage from, 333 pessary for, see Pessary position for, 529 subinvolution with, 218 surgery does not cure, 253 symptoms in treatment of, 255-6 E252 tampon for, 255, 528 peument on, 537-8, 542, 555, 503 Viavi treatment for, 254 Prostate Gland, inflammation of, 384 Pruritus, causes of, 41, 287 change of life causes, 357 cures of, 288 nature of, 286 vaginitis causes, 283 Viavi treatment for, 287 Puberty, arrival of, 57 chlorosis appears at, 208 disease from neglect at, 201 dysmenorrhea at, 184, 557 figure imperfect from, 113 ignorance causes evils in, 81 menstruation depends on devel- opment at, 168 See Girls, Non-development strain imposed by, 201 weakness developed at, 204 RECLINING Abdominal Massage, I Reclining Vaginal Douche, 515-16 Rectocele, 285 Rectum, blood supply of, 465 cancer in, from retroversion, 249 childbirth may rupture, 41 children’s diseases of, 488 constipation causes diseases of, 453 description of, 40, 42, 46, 465 diseases of, 466 to 473 displacements affect, 47 douches for, 516 ec. laceration atfecis. 349, 351 piles in, see Piles retroversion affects, 248 surgery injurious to, 475 testimonial on fistula of, 557 on tumors of, 573 on ulcers of, 554 tumors of womb affect, 377 ulceration of, from retroversion, 249 veins of, 420 Reflex symptoms, explanation of, 55 Reform, misdirected, 118 Religion, divorce checked by, 119 emotional or intelligent, 12 fundamental principles of, 11 reverence of Nature essential to, 12 women uphold, 30 Rest, disease necessitates much, 128 habit affects, 142 hints for faking, 130 leucorrhea necessitates, 239 metritis from lack of, 216 Nature demands, 136 pain destroys, 183 purpose and value of, 127 women weak in commanding, 127 Rest Period, arrival and duration of, 347 conception impossible during, 345 health affects, 345 Viavi assures, 347 Retroflexion, description of, 251 - Viavi treatment for, 252 - Retroversion, causes of, 250 cures of, 251 ; effects of, 248-9 miscarriage from, 333 testimonials on, 555, 560 Viavi treatment for, 254 Rheumatism, causes, kinds and effects of, 476-7-8 change of life develops, 357 dysmenorrhea caused by, 184 headache caused by, 406 men troubled with, 387 testimonial on, 546 uterine diseases induce, 150 Viavi treatment for, 478 VIAVI HYGIENE ( 547 2 ‘Saliva, purpose of, 445 Rupture, cause of, 317° cures of, 320 Viavi treatment ter 319, 32 S ACRUM, description of, 38, 51 support of bowels by, 42, 53 Saint Vitus’ Dance, testimonial on secretion of 103 can Salpingitis (inflammation Eas Fallo: pian tubes), cures of, 2 cystitis caused by, 290 _ dysmenorrhea caused by, 19 kinds and symptoms of, 280 — metritis causes, 219 ay ne peritonitis caused by, 261 sterility caused by, 341. testimonial on, 566 ~ Viavi treatment for, 220, 281 Salted Towel, manner of using, Salt Rub, manner of taking, 521 Sciatica, uterine diseases induce, Scrofula, leucorrhea caused by, Secretion, purposes of, 103-4 — Sex, change of life does not fe 116, 126 of, desire and capacity of, 87-88 development of, 57 — life originates in, 26 marriage impaired by dest 1c efi23 a by weakness of, 121 men’s, guarded by physicia: obesity impairs, 413 : : ovaries essential to, see Cast plants possess, 62 : value of, 85-6-7, 89. women regard with See women’s and men’s, adapted, 123 _women’s degraded, 86 — women’s ignorance concer 24, 51 2 women’s organs of, 40 te 26 women undervalue, oe ae 12 colds induced by, 428 = — enlargement of womb from, flooding caused by, 186 - Sexual excesses, leucorrhea requires avoidance of, 241 caused by, 236 ; manhood decays from, 388 _-= --~'metritis caused by, 217 Sh miscarriage caused by, 333 ovaritis caused by, 266 ‘Shock, nature and cause of, 149 oes Sigmoid, Flexure, illustration of, 510 -_ ‘Sitting, improper, 54 _ Sitz Bath, kinds and effects of, 522 = _ Skin, baths effect, 518-519 aot complexion of, explained, 98 pada cystitis affects, 201 aa exercise increases action of, 146 = + - functions of, 518 ~ feucorrhea makes sallow, 235 obesity causes eruptions on, 414 ovariotomy produces affections oe of, 276 ~~. -Viavi absorbed by, 103 Ee -vicarious menstruation from, 199 - Skull, see Brain, Head Sleep, absence of, see Insomnia 4 artificial, is injurious, 402 children’s, 59 desire for, explained, 136 eet. disease from insufficient, 400 “a essential, 127, 129, I41 B+? habit affects, 141-2 -- hints for securing, 130-31 oe leucorrhea calls for sufficient, 239 metritis caused by lack of, 216 pain inhibits, 183 purpose of, 120, 134, 399, 401 separate rooms for, 131 Viavi promotes, 135-6 es work creates demand for, 110 -. Sociability, health promoted by, 130 Society, useful members of, 11 Solar Plexus, es diseases affect, +. eet 5 ~~ Somerset, Lady Henry, 77 ~ Spinal Cord, backache from irritation of, 55, 159 blood supply of,. 162 description of, 161 irrational treatment of, 164 leucorrhea affects, 237 nerves of, 155 stomach troubles affect, 163. uterine diseases irritate, 55 Viavi controls irritation of, 162 INDEX 603 Spinal Douche, manner of taking, 525 Spine, compresses on, 524-5 description and purpose of, 161 injuries to, 484 metritis affects, 219 non-development makes crooked, 114 retroversion affects, 250 sun bath for, 165 Viavi cerate on, 164, 512-13 ~ treatment of, 164 Spleen, blood supply of, 158 illustration of, 510 peritonitis from inflammation of, 261 pregnancy enlarges, 301 Sprain, testimonial on, 549 Viavi treatment for, 482-3 Sterility, anteflexion causes, 248 causes of, 340-41-2 cures of, 342 definition of, 337, 340 home affected by, 338 imperfection denoted by, 337 membranous dysmenorrhea causes, 193 metritis causes, 219 Nature opposed to, 337 Viavi treatment for, 342 women more than men afflicted with, 337 Stimulants, infants acquire fondness ‘ for, 329 insomnia caused by, 403 kinds of, 394-5, 403 men deteriorate from using, 388, 395 menstrual troubles make victims OLar7s Nature violated by, 304 Viavi instead of, 506 Stomach, blood supply of, 99, 158 castration affects, 276 colds affect, 426, 429 constipation deranges, 453 description of, 445 disease of, affects spinal cord and brain, 163 diseases of, see Dyspepsia, Gas- tritis food prepared by, 95 habits of eating affect, 142 pe ae VIAVI HYGIENE Stomach, headache Wrising from, 406 illustration of, 510 retroversion affects, 250 testimoniai on catarrh of, 537 on disease of, 551, 555 on tumor of, 543 on ulceration of, 537. uterine diseases affect, 159, 163 tumors affect, 377 Vicarious menstruation from, 199 Subinvolution, causes of, 218 see Enlargement, Mastitis symptoms f, 219 Viavi treatment for, 220 Suicide, bladder troubles lead to, 291 children commit, 19, 88 dysmenorrhea induces, 182 girls commit, 205 insomnia leads to, 402 Sun Bath, manner of taking, 521 Sunshine, complexion affected by, 146 elements and kinds of, 144-5 life requires, 127, 144-5 nerves affected by, 147 Surgery, abdominal walls weakened by, 316-17 adhesions treated by, 229 caused by, 273-4 advised and refused, 270, 538, 540, 542-3, 548, 566 bladder and bowels punctured in, 268 cancer not cured by, 369 caruncles not cured by, 205 cervix injured by, in laceration, 352 cure by, impossible, 87, 269 diagnosis and errors in, 31, 55, 276 diagnosis by, 277 disfiguring effects of, 115-16 disfigurements not cured by, 243, 253 dysmenorrhea not cured by, 195 effects of, 273-4-5 enlargement not cured by, 225 expensiveness of, 81, 372, 568 fatal,-295.° 378 harmony destroyed by, 51 laceration caused by, 352 legitimate, 481 marriage impaired by, 123 Surgery, men favored: women ruined by, 85 . metritis caused by, 217 Nature set aside for, 31 nervous derangement from, 217 Ovaries removed by, 208, see Castration frees physicians rely upon, 570 peritonitis caused by, 261 pregnancy rendered eS by, 243 Pee rectum injured by, ATS: ee repetitions of, necessary, aA repugnant, 268, 270 rupture caused by, 318 sufferings resulting from, 268-9 tumors not cured by, 374 Viavi compared with, 268 — renders unnecessary, 92, 195, 481 women frightened into, 277 mutilated by, 92, 194 protected from, 271 ARG urged into, hy hvcbands, 270 Sweat, purposes of 104 Symptoms, reflex, disappear under Viavi, 150, 210s fae erroneously treated 15014 uterine diseases cause, 168 remote, explained, 158 a Viavi produces, see: Viavis = Syphilis, dysmenorrhea caused b 184 "T‘AMPON, description and use of, 255, 528 Testicles, position in childhood, 57: Viavi for diseases of, 385 Testimonials, character of, 532 consulting writers of, 533 on Viavi cures, 535 to 575 voluntary, 534 hi tes Thread Worms, Viavi trotteae for, 470 . Tissues, Viavi renders elastic, ‘see Viavi Trachea, description of, 437 work Of; aD breathing, 97 Tumors, absorption Of STOR. catises of, ©376 : change of life develops, 168, conditions leading to, 375 fs ey _- -. a . 1 Tumors, = INDEX 605 congestive dysmenorrhea | Ulceration, Viavi treatment for, 213, from, 189 2 cures of, 374 definition of, 372 discovery concerning, 372 disfigurement from, II5 displacement causes, 245 effects of, 377 enlargement from, 224 flooding caused by, 186 increasing, 120, 372 kinds of, 373, 376 leucorrhea causes, 237 caused by, 236-7 location of, see Ovaries, Womb, etc: menstruation affected by, 176 metritis causes, 217 migration of, 375 origin of, 105, 214, 372 piles caused by, 466 pregnancy complicated with, 298 retroversion causes rectal, 249 sterility caused by, 341 surgery does not cure, 374 fataicin378. > * hurtful in, 31 symptoms of, 377 system affected by, 377 testimonial on, of neck, 537 of ovaries, 540, 543, 554, 559 565, 573 of rectum, 573 of stomach, 543 of tissues between womb and rectum, 562 testimonial on, of womb, 539, 546, Sata uterine diseases cause, I50 varicose veins caused by, 421 Viavi treatment for, 378-9-80 » Turns, see Menstruation — > [J LCERATION, catarrh leads to, "Pe 5 et 429 definition of, 211 inflammation precedes, 213 leucorrhea caused by, 236 miscarriage caused by, 333 pessaries cause, 259, 537 see Ulcers testimonials on uterine, 538, 558, 502 47 Ulcers, hygiene for, 528 testimonial on rectal, 554 varicose veins cause, 421 . Viavi treatment for, 422 Uncleanliness, seourc es caused by, 23 Unsexing, see Castration Urachus, retroversion affects, 249 Ureters, anteversion affects, 246 cystitis affects, 290 description of, 46 illustration of, 510 inflammation of, see Uretritis tumors affect, 377 Urethra, caruncles of, 295 cauterization injurious to, 295 description of, 41, 204 inflammation of, see Urethritis retroversion affects, 249 tumors of, 205 Urethritis (inflammation of urethra), - anteversion produces, 246 causes and kinds of, 294 cystitis caused by, 290 symptoms of, 295 Viavi treatment for, 295 Uretritis (inflammation of ureters), cystitis caused by, 290 Urine, absorption of, injurious, 104 nature of, 462 retention of, from retroversion, 249 waste represented by, 95 Uterine Diseases, adhesions caused by, 227-8 animals free from, I19 brain affected by, [59 breasts affected by, 369 constipation causes, 453 curetting causes, 232 disastrous nature of, 71, 128 divorce invited by, 119 dysmenorrhea caused by, 184 effects of, 149 evils of, IIQ-20 expensiveness of, 81 insanity caused by, 148 insomnia caused by, 136 kinds of, see under their various heads 606. —* ie or Uterine Diseases, ercoehes fae cates, 234 leads to, 237 miscarriage caused by, 333 nerves injured by, 149 nervous prostration from, 160 recuperation prevented by, 127, 130 reflex afflictions from, 423 see Symptoms sterility caused by, 341 system affected by, 128 varicose veins from, 421. Viavi’s effects upon, 490; see Viavi, Viavi Treatment voice affected by, 117 Uterine Organs, adhesions prevent activity of, 228, 274 arrangement of, ingenious, 48 blood supply of, 48, 100, 158 brain connected with, 55, 156 catarrh affects, 426 coition and adaptation of, 124 change of life alters, 172 congestion easily attacks, 100 description of, 40 to 49 diseases of, see under the various sa heads displacement causes pain in, 245 evils of neglecting, 48 fixation of, irrational, 243 girls’, development of, 57 importance of, 48, 168, 219 leucorrhea from disease of, 236 ligaments of, 45 menstruation benefits healthy, 172 quickens sensibilities of, 171 metritis from sensitiveness of, 216 _motion of, 45, 48, 413 nerves of, 47-8, 155 obesity affects, 413 ovaries principal of, 52, 266 parts of one system, 51 pessaries injure, 259 prolapsus displaces, 252 protection of, 48, 50, 52 reflex pains from, 55 removal of, destroys symmetry, 51, 115; see Castration, Surgery sensitiveness of, 149 Uterus, see Womb "VIAVE HYGIENE [vaca ees of tite altets 35 coition imperfect in relaxed, 124 - description of, 40, 42, 52, 260 diseases of, see Cystocele, Vagit ismus, Vaginitis, Pruri tus, Rectocele os displacement from weakness_ douches for, 515-16 : dysmenorrhea from stricture 1 190 2 inflammation easily attacks, 237 leucorrhea causes tumors of, metritis affects, 219 ri pessaries injure, 259-60 prolapsus of, 285-6 Vaginal Douches, manner of taki gs 515-16 hee Vaginismus, Viavi treatment ee 284 Vaginitis, causes and kinds of, 283 coition painful in, 283 cystitis caused. by, 290 Viavi treatment for, 284 Varicocele, men afflicted with, 385 . Varicose Veins, cause Of, 222, , 420-25 cures of, 423 Be a piles are, see Piles ~ position for, 131 : Viavi treatment for, 42t Vapor Baths, kinds of, 523-4 ~~ Veins, brain..controls; 06 ~ s=-3 circulation in, 94, 420 dropsy from weak, 421 function of, 47 valves of, 421 ea varicose, see Varicose Veins womb from, 224 - — metritis from, 217 al Viavi, absorption of, 92, 103, 490 : action of, 99, 490, 492 ee Viavi advocates, aims of, 33, 153- brush bath, manner of taking, 52 capsules, single and ~ double strength of, 4096, 499 uses of, 490-OI = cerate, application of, 495, 51 512 to eagoeS: necessary in all treatm ts with, 495 - oe properties of, 492 uses of, 493-4, 499 curative value of, 103 gry See, — <5 Viavi, circulation regulated by, 02, 98-9, 160 diseases cured by, see Viavi Treatment forms of, 490 household uses of, 485 . laxative, nature, action and uses of, 503-4 liquid, action and uses of, 500, 501 movement, aims of, 33, 73 educational, 24, 68, 73, 890, 90 ethical view of, 85 intelligence appealed to by, 152 women protected by, 265 nature of, 91-2 nourishes nerves and tissues, 92, IOI, 135 offices, lectures at, 34 principal cities have, 91 trained specialists in, 91 predigested, 103 reaction from, 497-8 rectal suppositories, uses and ac- tion of, 502 refluent vaginal irrigator, uses of, 515 Royal, nature, uses and action of, 505 to 508 stimulants abolished by, 506 tablettes, nature, uses and action of, 503 tonic, nature, uses and action of, 504-5 uses of, 508 ~ Viavi Treatment, absorption utilized ea? DY,°1O2 circulation affected by, 92, 99 claims made for, 90 complexion improved by, 112 cures by, natural, 92, 135, 137, 183, 275 permanent, 90, 92, 258 -- cures effected only by, 81, 85 of “incurable cases’ by, 90, 150, 244 - diseases cured by, I01, 383, 508 effects of, on women, 34, 260 examinations unnecessary under, ; 82 extensive use of, 33 faith in, unnecessary, 150 Viavi treatment, for abscess of anus and rectum, 471 adhesions, 229 amenorrhea, 178 anteflexion, 248 anteversion, 247 asthma, 438 biliousness, 460 bladder troubles, 291 bronchitis, 438 burns, 485, 488 cancer, 366 of breast, 370 of rectum, 473 catarrh, 426 of bowels, 457 cervicitis, 220 childrens’ diseases, 485-6-7-8-9 colds, 426, 486 constipation, 453 consumption, 443 croup, 487 cystitis, 201 deafness, 433 diarrhea, 455 displacements, 244 dysmenorrhea, 195 dyspepsia, 448-9 endocervicitis, 220 endometritis, 220 enlargement, 220 erosion, 220 fissure of anus, 471 fistula, 471 gall stones, 459-60 girls’ diseases, 209 gastritis, 451, 457 granulation, 220 hay fever, 435 headache, 407-8-9 indigestion, 448-9 inflammation, 214 injuries, 484-5 insomnia, 104, 403 kidney diseases, 463 menstrual anomalies, 173, 195 metritis, 220 laceration, 220, 354 laryngitis, 438 leucorrhea, 240 lumbago, 478 nasal catarrh, 430 polypi, 432 Viavi treatment for, nervous debility, 390, 397-8, 507° non-development, 207-8-9 obesity, 414-15-16 offensive breath, 419 Ovaritis, 220, 278 perimetritis, 220 peritonitis, 262 pharyngitis, 438 piles, 467-8 pneumonia, 440 prolapsus, 254 pruritus, 287 rectal diseases, 469 to 474 retroflexion, 252 retroversion, 252 rheumatism, 478 salpingitis, 220 scalds, 485 spinal curvature, 164 injuries, 484 irritation, 164 sprains, 482-3 subinvolution, 220 suppressed menstruation, 178 thread worms, 470 tonsilitis, 438 vaginismus, 284 vaginitis, 220, 284 varicose veins, 421 vicarious menstruation, 200 wounds, 480-81, 484 forms of, 383-4 girls’ breasts developed by, 113 hygienic aids to, 512 to 531 imperfections of figure remedied by, 115 importance of discovery of, 90, 244 inexpensiveness of, 81 irregular uses of, 533, 541, 550, 552 laceration prevented by, 308 maternity made possible by, 34, Tis medicine and surg with, 33, 92, 244 nature and purposes of, 31-2, 150- 51-2, 260, 389-90, 508 nature assisted by, 92, 137, 244, 258, 275, 390 nervous system built by, 160 ery avoided Voice, castration affects, 270°: ioe Be pain explained by, 135 pessaries discarded neta 128 pregnancy made easy by, 30r privacy in use of, 93 era recuperation assured by, 128 | rest and sleep promoted Pe 130 135-6 rest period assured by, 347 simplicity. Off. 153 2. sterility overcome by, 342 stimulants abolished in see stim ulants success of, OI surgery compared with, 268 testimonials on, 532 et seq. uses of, 383, 485-6-7-8 ea unsexing avoided by, 116 — voice rendered pleasant by, — women educated by, 84, or 532 oe left whole by, 92, 271 Rs only, furnish, 84,93 restrictions on sale of, 405 Vicarious Menstruation, causes an symptoms of, TOO ES testimonial on, 544.0 ; Vital Force, fiysmenorrhea | imp ITS, 181 E -meaning and value of, 17 men suffer loss of, 388 reserve supply of, 301 t catarrh affects, 428 ~ pleasing, value OL TY eee Vulva, change of life alters, 356 description of, 40 inflammation ‘of, spreads, 213. itching of, see Pruritus. oe of, 238 accumulation — of ! WASTE health, 140-7 in diseases, 94, 149, 223 elimination of, 102 : tumors from accumulation ee 7 Weakness, displ caused Wetting the oe 487 INDEX Wifehood, castration destroys, 273 disease impairs, 126 essentiats for perfect, 122, 167 low estimate of sex impairs, 89 maternity and, 338 Willard, Frances E., sketch of, 75 Windpipe, see Trachea Women, abdominal walls of, flabby, 115 abortion erdueed in, 88 beauty of old, 108-9 possible to all, 111 beds for, separate, 131 bowels neglected by, 140 cancer in married, 350, 364 castration forced upon, 270 - of, 85, 116; see Castration childbirth dreaded by delicate, 346 cleanliness necessary to, III clothing of, unwise, 129 complexion of, from Viavi, 98 conscience of, appealed, 152 cured, though “incurable,” 80, 90, 342 delivery easy with natural, 305 diseased more than men, 24 diseases betrayed by, 55 bring unhappiness to, 150 destroy youth of, 110 of; 28, 32, IOI, -204 cripple society, 120, 167 displacements common among, 243 dysmenorrhea and sterility of, 194 erroneously taught, 112 evil influence of castrated, 88 examinations harm, 82 false modesty hurtful to, 25 gratitude of, 532 -- habits neglected by, 140 health of cured, preserved, 91-2 healthy, rare, 100 home depends upon, 129 husbands burdened by diseases of, 81 . ignorance of, 24, 31, 73, I12, 153, 359 importance of, to Nature, 338 injurious advice to, 59 insane, restored by Viavi, 182 insanity of, from disease, 120, 148 609 Women, insomnia suffered by, 136 knowledge desired by, 68 leucorrhea afflicts most, 234 wrecks, 237 marriage of, see Conjugal Rela- tions, Marriage maternity and perfection of, 60, 72, 113, 310, 346 better than sterility, 338-9 inherited avoidance of, by, 122 made possible to, 310 not taught to, 67 men’s obligations to, 79 menstrual imperfections wreck, 167-8 peculiarities of, 170 menstruation determines woman- liness of, 172 metritis seriously affects, 219 milk suppressed by, 325 mutilation proclaimed by, 88 narcotic habit in, 132 national Sr eoey depends upon, 107 Nature outraged by, 338 nervousness of, 18 nervous prostration in, 160 obesity of, 410 old age, premature, in, 108 old, attractive, 129 ovaries center of'life of, 52 physicians discriminate against, 85-6-7-8 physicians’ relations with, 84-5 power of, 30, 35 pregnancy and condition of, 345 causes changes in, 300, 334 creates responsibilities in, 200°: pride of, in imperfection, 29 progress of, 67 rest neglected by, 129 period utilized by, 345 reverence needed by, 25 see Mothers sex of, degraded, 86, 121 sterility commoner with, than with men, 337 from diseases of, 340 strength needed by, 23 submission of, to husbands, 124 suffering eG - ac- cepted by, 25 suicide of, 148 sunshine needed by, 145 surgery cripples, 51 disfigures, 115-16 surgery repugnant to, 268 tumors prevalent among, 372 destroy shapeliness of, 115 marriage impaired by, 121 - ~Viavi advocated by, 244 disseminated by, 33 educates, 31, 60, 85 . protects, 265 ee : representatives and, 85 % : Viavi's effects upon, 34, 85, 342 Pang voice of, a power, 117 wifehood of, 89 women best understand, 84 work and worry of, 120, 140, 143 Womb, adhesions from flexions of, 251-2 of, cured, 229 blood vessels of, 47, 222 conception causes changes in, 171 congestion easily attacks, 47 curetting, effects of, 231-2-3 description of, 42-3 diseases of, see under their vari- ous heads displacement of, 242 to 258 - affects other organs, 46 elasticity of, 52 enlargement Of, 222, 238 flexions of, cause dysmenorrhea, 190, 194 flooding from congestion of, 186 -Women, 74 iniaaieeee ae a | of, see Metritis E : 351 Lag lacing’ injures, 54228. leucorrhea and, 235, 2378 ligaments of; has lining of, in nienstnagt n, 1/2: Re ee in pregnancy, 299 see Endometrium © mouth of, 348 movements of, eae _ pregnancy ey changes “in, 29 304 | ‘= . causes rising of, 225, on cancer of, oer $ on disease of, 554. on hemorrhage of, on inflammation o on polypi of, 543. on prolapsus of, aes 8 on tumor of, 5435 6 aS Worns, thread, 288, 470 2 Wounds, Viavi treatment | ; aT ee ‘ ( i y e¢ mK, AP by Leith eet ee ae ee “y ’ Neo 3 0112 048576489 7 om